BOOK EIGHT: A New Acadia01
INTRODUCTION
BOOK ONE: French
Acadia
BOOK TWO: British Nova
Scotia
BOOK THREE:
Families, Migration, and the Acadian "Begats"
BOOK FOUR: The French Maritimes
BOOK FIVE: The
Great Upheaval
BOOK SIX:
The Acadian Immigrants of Louisiana
BOOK SEVEN: French Louisiana
BOOK NINE: The Bayou State
BOOK TEN: The Louisiana Acadian "Begats"
BOOK ELEVEN: The Non-Acadian "Cajun" Families of South
Louisiana
BOOK TWELVE: Acadians in Gray
The first Acadian exiles from Halifax arrive at
La Balize, February 1765 ...01a
The First Acadians in
Louisiana
The Broussards were
not the first Acadians to come to the colony. Nor, as
legend would have it, did the first Acadian exiles, like Evangeline of Longfellow's poem, reach Louisiana
during the 1750s via the upper Mississippi.
In many histories
touching on the Acadians in Louisiana
published since the early 1800s, examples abound of the
enduring myth that Acadians arrived there in the 1750s via the
Appalachian passes. One of the first accounts of the Acadian
odyssey to the lower Mississippi is that of state supreme court
judge
François-Xavier Martin, whose two-volume history of Louisiana
was published in 1827. Only a shadow of
the actual Acadian experience in exile can be detected in Judge
Martin's sweeping account: "Thus beggared," he writes of the Acadian dispersal, "these people were, in small
numbers and at different periods, cast on the sandy shores of the
southern provinces, among a people of whose language they were
ignorant and who knew not theirs, whose manners and education were
different from their own, whose religion they abhorred and who were
rendered odious to them, as the friends and countrymen of those who
had so cruelly treated them, and whom they continued as a less
savage foe, than he who wields the tomahawk and the scalping knife.
It is due to the descendants of the British colonies," Judge Martin
waxes on, "to say that their sires received with humanity, kindness
and hospitality those who so severely smarted under the calamities
of war. In every province, the humane example of the
legislature of Pennsylvania, was followed, and the colonial treasury
was opened to relieve the sufferers; and private charity was not
outdone by the public. Yet, but a few accepted the profered
relief and sat down on the land that was offered them." Judge
Martin's narrative, under the heading for 1756, plunges headlong
into the overland myth: "The others fled westerly," he says of
the exiles, "from what appeared to them a hostile shore--wandering
till they found themselves out of sight of any who spoke the English
language. They crossed the mighty spine and wintered among the
Indians. The scattered parties, thrown off on the coast of
every colony from Pennsylvania to Georgia, united, and trusting
themselves to the western waters, sought the land on which the
spotless banner waved, and the waves of the Mississippi brought them
to New Orleans." Judge Martin then indulges in a wonderful
fiction found in no contemporary record: "The levee and square
of that city presented, on their arrival, a spectacle not unlike
that they offered, about a quarter century before, on the landing of
the woman and children snatched from the hands of the Natchez.
Like these, the Acadians were greeted with tenderness and
hospitality; every house in the city afforded a shelter to some of
these unfortunate people. Charity burst open the door of the
cloister, and the nuns ministered with profusion and cheerfulness to
the wants of the unprotected of their sex." Judge Martin
continues, again without having consulted a contemporary record:
"Kerlerec and Auberville allotted a tract to each family: they
were supplied with farming utensils at the king's expense, and
during the first year the same rations were were distributed to them
out of the king's stores, as to the troops. They settled above
the Germans coast, on both sides of the Mississippi, and in course
of time their plantations connected the latter settlement with that
of Baton Rouge and Pointe Coupee. It is, at this day, known by
the appellation of the Acadian coast." But the judge says
nothing of these first arrivals settling on the prairies west of the
Atchafalaya Basin. Later in his narrative, Judge Martin
adds: "On the fall of Canada [in 1759] a number of the
colonists, unwilling to live under their conquerors, sought the warm
clime over which the spotless banner still waved; most of them
settled in the neighbourhood of the Acadians [on the lower
Mississippi]. Others of a more roving disposition crossed the
lakes that separate the right bank of the Mississippi from the
western prairies and began the settlements of Attakapas, Opelousas
and Avoyelles." Notice that Judge Martin says nothing of
Acadians settling in the prairie districts.
Beginning in the late 1840s, not long after Judge
Martin's passing, Creole historian Charles Étienne Arthur Gayarré published a history of his native state. In a later edition of
his work, for which he consulted colonial records only recently made
available, Gayarré says nothing of Acadians reaching
Louisiana during the 1750s. He offers, instead, a more
accurate account of their arrival in the colony: "Thus, between the 1st of
January and the 13th of May, 1765," Gayarré relates, "about six
hundred and fifty Acadians had arrived at New Orleans, and from that
town had been sent to form settlements in Attakapas and Opelousas,
under the command of Andry. In one of his despatches to his
government, the Commissary Foucault observed that these settlements
would, in a few years, rise to considerable importance...."
Gayarré says nothing of Acadian settlements above the German Coast
in the context of the 1765 arrivals but places them there a few
years later, during the early Spanish period. Despite his careful research,
however, he missed entirely the arrival of the
Acadians from Georgia in February 1764.
Not so
the next author of a multi-volume history of Louisiana. Alcée
Fortier, professor of linguistics at Tulane University, published a
two-volume history in 1904. Like Gayarré, Professor Fortier delved deeply
into the available colonial records, so only a few errors mar his
account of the first Acadians to reach Louisiana: "On April 6, 1764," Professor Fortier relates, "D'Abbadie
announced the arrival in New Orleans of four Acadian families,
twenty persons. They had come from New York." A few
pages later, the professor continues: "On February 28, 1765,
Foucault, the commissaire ordonnateur, wrote to the minister
that a few days previously several Acadian families, to the number
of one hundred and ninety-three persons, had come over from Santo
Domingo. They were poor, and worthy of pity, and assistance
was given to them until they could choose lands at the Opelousas and
be in a condition to help themselves. On May 4," Fortier
continues, "Foucault
announced the arrival of eighty more Acadians, whom he intended to
send to the Attakapas; and on May 18, of forty-eight Acadian
families, which he sent also to the Opelousas and the Attakapas.
On November 16, 1766, Foucault announced the arrival from Halifax[sic]
of two hundred and sixteen Acadians. Gayarré says lands on
both sides of the Mississippi, above the German Coast, were given to
them, and they settled there as far as Baton Rouge and Pointe Coupée."
Like Gayarré before him, Professor Fortier, though he misidentified
the origin of the 1766 arrivals, says nothing of Acadians
coming to Louisiana in the 1750s. He, in fact, notes that
"Judge Martin, in his History of Louisiana, says the Acadians
arrived in 1755 and received lands along the Mississippi coast.
Martin, however, gives no authority for his statement"--for the
simple reason that there was none.
Later in
the twentieth-century, however, Louisiana and Canadian historians
resurrected the 1750s-overland myth. Sidney Marchand's Ascension Parish, first
published in 1931, insists: "At irregular intervals
following the year 1757, a stream of the exiles continued to pour
into Louisiana, until more than 4000 had taken up their abode in
what is now the southern portion of the state. An interesting
group of 216, who came direct from Halifax, Nova Scotia, landed in
New Orleans on Nov. 16, 1766. They were sent to Cabahanosse ... which settlement soon became known as the Acadian
Coast (Ascension and St. James)." Oscar Winzerling,
in his otherwise excellent history of the Acadian exiles of 1785,
states in his conclusion to Acadian Odyssey, first published in 1955: "The seven [ships'] expeditions
[of 1785] formed but half of Acadian immigration to the state[sic] of
Louisiana. For these Acadians and those other three or four
thousand who, between 1755 and 1776, filtered from the American
colonies and the West Indies into Louisiana, the cruel expulsions of
1755 were gone with the clouds of the Seven Years' War." In
truth, "only" about 1,300 Acadians "filtered" in from
Georgia,
Halifax, Maryland, and St.-Domingue in the first decade of Acadian
settlement in Louisiana.
What Winzerling's passage does reveal is the imprecision of Acadian
studies as late as the mid-1950s as to the number of Acadians who came to Louisiana
in the earliest years of their migration there, and, especially, when they first
reached the colony. The same holds true for Lillian C.
Bourgeois's effort, entitled Cabanocey: The History,
Customs and Folklore of St. James Parish, first published in
1957 and revised as late as 1998, to place the first exiles on the
river above New Orleans. Her comments on the matter begin
solidly enough: "The story of the Acadians has been told with
many variations by as many people," she acknowledges at the
beginning of her chapter, "The Acadians Arrive." "Actually no
one has proved who were the first Acadians to reach Louisiana, where
they settled, and whence they came," which was certainly true in the
late 1950s. She debunks the claim that 20 exiles reached
Cabahannocer, now St. James, in 1755, pointing out that
"Cabahannocer had not yet been founded." Moreover, she
explains, "the distance to be traveled, the rigors of winter, and
the poor transportation then available would make the arrival of any
deported Acadians before 1756 impossible." She then succumbs
to "the Mouton legend that the first Acadians to
reach Louisiana were the Salvator Moutons and that
they settled in St. James Parish in 1756. Now in 1756," she
continues, "St. James was a wilderness and any Acadians who arrived
here had, of necessity, to settle near some other settler in order
to survive. One of the first, if not the first, settler in St.
James was Matthias Frederick who was here as early,
or earlier then, 1756. His habitation was near Vacharie about
six miles from Cabahannocer. Early records show that the
Moutons settled near Matthias Frederick in the
environs of Vacherie. Had the Moutons come
with the later Acadians in 1765 [they had] it is probable that they
would have settled nearer Cabahannocer [they most likely did].
They are not listed in the census of Cabahannocer of [April] 1766.
Yet they were residents of St. James; they are listed in the militia
of that year; Salvador, Jean, and Louis Mouton."
Her reasoning then collapses before the mighty legend: "This
suggests that the Moutons may have arrived here
before the other Acadians and settled near Matthias
Frederick because Cabahannocer had not yet been founded.
The Mouton legend could be true." A decade
after the first appearance of Bourgeois's study, Bona Arsenault's, History, published in 1966 in both
French and English versions, continued the 1750s arrival myth, in spades. The
Canadian genealogist-turned-historian states, under
the heading "Arrival of the First Acadians in Louisiana": "It
is our belief that a number of Acadians deported in 1755 to
Maryland, the Carolinas and Georgia most certainly succeeded in
reaching Louisiana, in 1756. For example, we know that the
Acadians who disembarked in South Carolina had no trouble getting
permission to leave. Among those exiled to other American
colonies, a number of them headed for the Mississippi either by sea,
or by following certain rivers. Others escaped from the
transports which brought them to Virginia in the fall of 1755, and
before these vessels were directed to England in the beginning of
1756. It was to these first Acadians of Louisiana that
Longfellow referred, in his Evangeline, when he wrote:
'Past the Ohio shore and past the mouth of the Wabash, 'Into the
golden stream of the broad and swift Mississippi, 'Floated a
cumbrous boat, that was rowed by Acadian boatmen. 'It was a
band of exiles; a raft, as it were, from the shipwrecked 'Nation,
scattered along the coast, now floating together, 'Bound by the
bonds of a common belief and a common misfortune; 'Men and women and
children, who, guided by hope or hearsay, 'Sought for their kin and
their kind among the few-acred farmers, 'On the Acadian coast, and
the prairie of fair Opelousas. 'On ward o'er sunken sands,
through a a wilderness sombre with forests, 'Day after day they
glided down the turbulent river; 'Night after night, by their
blazing fires, encamped on its borders 'Now through rushing chutes,
among green islands, where plumelike 'Cotton-trees nodded their
shadowy crests, they swept with the current...'" A wonderful
tale, to be sure, but, alas, pure fiction. Arsenault continues: "Felix Voorhies, an
eminent judge of Louisiana, in Acadian Reminiscences,
published at the turn of the century [1907], tells the touching story of a
group of Acadians deported to Maryland in 1755 and who, a few years
later, succeeded in reaching Louisiana. This story was related
to him by his grandmother, an Acadian who had been one of the exiles in
that group. Having received help and shelter from Irish
families in Maryland, these Acadians acquired horses and covered
wagons and courageously began the long trek west. After
crossing Virginia and the mountainous country of North Carolina,
they reached the Tennessee River. They had been on the move
two months. Learning that they could reach Louisiana more
easily by riding the strong river currents, they sold the horses and
wagons, felled trees and built rafts. They floated down the
Tennessee, reached the Mississippi, Bayou Plaquemine and, finally,
Bayou Teche along which they settled. This was in the region
of the Attakapas post, in present-day St. Martinville. Charles Gayarré,
a Louisiana historian, wrote that Acadian refugees arrived on the
Mississippi in a steady stream immediately after their deportation
to the English colonies and right up until the Treaty of Paris of
1763; but, it is impossible to ascertain their number."
Arsenault evidently was referring to Gayarré's earlier works; as
explained above, Gayarré says nothing of such early arrivals in his
later histories.
Entrepreneur-turned-politician Dudley J.
LeBlanc, who served in the Louisiana state senate beginning in the
1940s, perhaps was the most vociferous proponent of the
1750s-overland scenario.
"The story of the Acadians has been told often and many people have
written about it,
but no one actually knows when the first Acadians reached Louisiana,"
the Senator wrote in his
history of the Acadians, first published in 1927. Senator
LeBlanc continues: "As soon as the Acadians deported to
Georgia arrived there, Governor Reynolds permitted them to leave.
The unfortunate people made crude boats, others took to the woods
heading for Canada or back to Acadia, while some joined Acadians
from South Carolina and traveled through the great wilderness which
separated them from the Gulf of Mexico and Louisiana via woods and
water ways as they followed the paths of the earliest travelers down
to the Mississippi River." To buttress his assertion, Senator
LeBlanc quotes the research notes,
published in 1962,
of two members of the Louisiana
Genealogical and Historical Society, Mrs. Stephen Roy Campbell and
Dr. Isobel French: "'We
are mainly interested in the Acadians who went to South Carolina and
Georgia, as from these a small group of those who escaped were the
first to travel the well-known Canadian Route through the forests
and water ways on to the Mississippi River and Louisiana.'"
The two researchers cite Dr. Chapman J. Milling's study of Acadian exiles
in South Carolina, first published in 1943: "'Some made
crude boats. Others took to the woods heading for
Canada, while others, joined by escaped parties of Acadians from
Georgia, made their way to Louisiana. A reference to such a
party is made in an article in the South Carolina Gazette, said
party leaving in May 1756. The route from Canada to Louisiana
via woods and water ways, particularly the Mississippi River, was
the very first route known and used by explorers, missionaries,
voyagers, coureur de bois, etc. It required, we are told,
approximately a month to travel from South Carolina to Louisiana.'"
Senator LeBlanc then asserts: "As the wild
ducks regularly came from Canada and the East to roost in an ideal
pasture, at Cabahanoce (Indian name for duck's sleeping place), so
came the early Acadians to find a haven of refuge on French soil
which had been settled by the earliest Canadian and French pioneers
at 'Les Oumas' or 'Houmas', twenty-two leagues above New Orleans.
This thinly populated area offered rich and choice lands along the
Mississippi River, at a time when concessions could be had on the
vast grants. De Sennegy, whose early and authentic book on St.
James is based on church archives and from family records of leading
families of those days, dates the earliest Acadian arrivals in
small, straggling weary groups between the year 1754-1759."
The Senator adds: "Some Acadians seem to have come to "Houmas"
or St. James via Pointe Coupée even before the deportation of
1755. In the registers of St. Francis Church, Pointe
Coupee Acadian names appear in the entries of the early
seventeen-fifties. We find names like Hebert and Richard in the books. This seems to confirm the tradition
that some Acadians, having been able to get away from Acadia into
Canada during the long tense years prior to 1755, came from there to
Louisiana."
As late as 1979, one encounters passages such as this in
William Faulkner Rushton's The Cajuns: "Upon arriving in Louisiana
in 1754, Salvador and Jean Diogène Mouton and their families
were thrust into the company of highly advanced Indians who, as in
Nova Scotia, lived near the lands the Acadians settled."
Rushton's chronology asserts: "1754--Five Mouton
brothers and one nephew begin their immigration to Louisiana, the
first Cajun settlers in the state." And, again under the
heading 1754: "April 6--The first fully documented arrival of
Cajun refugees in Louisiana: four families, totaling twenty
people, who had arrived via New York." Under the heading 1756, we find: "Scattered Acadian
refugees dumped in Maryland, the Carolinas, and Georgia begin
heading for Louisiana." And: "1757--The first chapel is
established at St. James Parish, soon to become the principal
settlement of the Acadian Coast along Louisiana's Mississippi
River." Also: "1761--In Louisiana, the first Cajun name
appears in the cattle industry's so-called brand book: Bernard." And, finally, "1764--In December a boatload
of 20 refugees turns up in New Orleans." Every assertion
undocumented, in a work filled with gross inaccuracies.
By the 1980s, however,
scholars such as Glenn
R. Conrad and Carl A. Brasseaux of the University of Southwestern
Louisiana, today's University of Louisiana at Lafayette, helped resurrect the true history of the first Acadians in
Louisiana. Brasseaux's
In Search of Evangeline, published in 1988,
offers a discussion of the Evangeline/Emmeline Labiche myth, which
includes the improbable movement of Acadians from Maryland to
Louisiana via the Appalachian passes and the Tennessee, Ohio, and
Mississippi river valleys, à la Longfellow's fictional Evangeline. Brasseaux informs us that
it was early nineteenth-century Louisiana historians François-Xavier Martin
and René de Sennegy, both cited by Senator LeBlanc, who created the myth of
Acadians taking an overland route to Louisiana. He
says of a later proponent of the myth: "Like Longfellow,
[Judge Felix] Voorhies depended upon his imagination for the
trans-Appalachian journey, an episode for which factual information
was understandably lacking, since it never took place."
Brasseaux concludes: "The Maryland [as well as South Carolina and Georgia]
Acadians knew the dangers and difficulties of overland travel and
consistently traveled to Louisiana aboard chartered merchant vessels
whose departures from Maryland and arrivals at New Orleans are well
documented. On the other hand, the voluminous materials relating
to Acadian immigration into Louisiana fail to yield a single piece of
evidence to substantiate the use of an overland route."
In an even more comprehensive work
on The Founding of New Acadia, published in 1987,
Brasseaux explains:
"... it is certain that the overland odyssey described in Felix Voorhies'
Acadian
Reminiscences has no basis in fact. The vigilance of
colonial forces ordered to fire at Acadians approaching the
Appalachian frontier, the belligerence of trans-Appalachian Indian
tribes both during and after the Seven Years' War, and the exiles'
general ignorance of the interior routes to Louisiana militated
against a transcontinental trek. It is also certain that few,
if any, Acadians reached the lower Mississippi Valley via Quebec.
Indeed, Acadian refugees in Quebec appear to have ventured no
further south than Detroit, where one couple was married on January
3, 1773."301
And so, among serious
historians at least, the legend is now itself a legend. Despite his imprecise sources
and erroneous conclusions,
Senator LeBlanc at least was correct about the British colony
from whence the first documented Acadian exiles came.
He even deduced correctly the place where they settled after they
reached Louisiana. But he
missed
by many hundreds of miles the actual route they took, and
the date on which they arrived he missed by many years.301a
.
Before these exiles reached Louisiana,
however, at least two "Acadians" came to the colony by different
routes and under different circumstances; one of them, in fact,
might be described as among the first exiles from greater Acadia.
The first of them, however, was no exile. When he came
to the colony, he was a middle-aged soldier whose
family, to be sure, had not been typical Acadians, nor had they
remained in peninsula Acadia after it was handed to the British in 1713. From the late 1680s, Mathieu
de Goutin, the
family's progenitor in North America, had been second only to the governor of French Acadia in power and
influence. At one time, in fact, De Goutin held
four important positions--chief judge of civil and criminal
matters, counselor, colonial secretary, and paymaster. He
complained at one point that he had "no set time for drinking and
eating, (for) I am more busy on feast days and Sundays than on working
days, (because) the settlers use these days to conduct their business
when they come to Mass." One of those settlers was Pierre Thibodeau. When
De Goutin married Jeanne, one of Thibodeau's daughters,
the young colonial official
established a lasting connection with a significant number of habitants,
from Port-Royal all the way around to the upper Fundy settlements.
One Acadian governor complained that it would be difficult for De
Goutin to render an objective judgment in many civil and criminal
cases "because a third of the settlers are related to his wife."
De Goutin may have been, in fact, the only colonial official that
the Acadian habitants trusted to look after their best interests. His long
career in Acadia ended with Britain's final seizure of Port-Royal in
1710. Although De Goutin was made King's scrivener in
the administration of the new French colony, Île Royale, created in
1714, he died shortly after his appointment. His wife
and children--they had 13 of them--remained on Île Royale, settling at
Louisbourg after 1719, when it was designated capital of the colony. De
Goutin's oldest son, François-Marie, also became a colonial
official, not only on Île Royale, but also on Île St.-Jean, today's Prince Edward Island,
and was nearly as highly placed as his father had been at Port-Royal.
Mathieu de Goutin's
youngest son, Joseph de Ville, born at Port-Royal in March
1705, was only age 5 when the British captured his birthplace and
was only age 9 when his father died on Île Royale. Like brother François-Marie, Joseph evidently served as
an officer in a branch of the French military, most likely the
troupes de la marine at Louisbourg, where he came of age. He first
appears in Louisiana records in the late 1740s, when he married Marie-Jeanne,
daughter of Jean Caron and Marie-Anne Monique,
a local Creole girl, at New Orleans in July 1747. Marie-Jeanne was only
in her teens at the time of the marriage; Joseph was 42.
The marriage gave him
every incentive to remain in the colony. By 1751, he was
serving as a
captain in the colonial militia and had "settled (in business)" at New
Orleans. He fathered at least
eight children, including five sons, all born in the city. His
children, like their mother, would have considered themselves
French, not Acadians. Joseph, however, having been raised by
an Acadian widow, may have considered himself to be an Acadian as
much as a Frenchman.
Joseph de Goutin de Ville
was, most likely, the first true Acadian to settle in Louisiana.
He could not have known it, but his choosing to remain at New
Orleans and raise a family of his own there would help transform the
history of his mother's people.301b
In the fall of 1758, a middle-aged merchant and sea captain from
greater Acadia took a
French-Creole wife in New Orleans. Pierre dit Saint-Martin,
third son of François Baucher or Bochet
dit St.-Martin of Rouen and Marie-Anne Baudry
of Plaisance, Newfoundland, born in c1723 probably on Petit-Dégrat
off Île Madame, which in turn was off the southeastern shore of Île
Royale, was still very young when
his father died. In 1726, at Petit-Dégrat, his widowed mother was
counted with eight children, four sons and four daughters, a domestic
servant, 60 fishermen under her employ, nine chaloupes, and two
bateaux ou goélettes en pêches, a total of 11 fishing boats, so
her husband, and now she, ran a good-sized fishing operation. In
c1734, she remarried to Jean
Hiriard, père, father of her daughter Marie-Anne's
husband. Marie-Anne Baudry died at Petit-Dégrat in c1740, age unrecorded.
Son Pierre Baucher dit Saint-Martin, after he
came of age, evidently
followed his father's trade of fisherman, merchant, and sea captain.
Pierre does not appear in the Sieur de La Roque's census of Île
Royale in early 1752, so he may have been at sea at the time. He would have
been in his early 30s when war came again to greater Acadia
in 1755. Still a bachelor and likely owner of a number of vessels,
he may have turned his back on fishing and plied the waters of the
North Atlantic as a privateer, or he may have remained a fisherman
at Petit-Dégrat, but when the redcoats attacked Louisbourg in the
summer of 1758, he may have sought refuge in a corner of New France
not yet overwhelmed by British might. In October 1758, three
months after the British had captured the French citadel on Île
Royale, not far from his home, Pierre dit Saint-Martin, at age 35, married Charlotte-Thérèse, daughter of Julien, also called
François, Gallot, "former employee at the naval bureau,"
and Marie-Thérèse Drillant, at New Orleans. The
couple remained in the city, where Pierre likely engaged in ship-borne
commerce, and where Marie-Thérèse gave him at least five children, two
daughters and three sons, between 1759 and 1768. Like the
de Goutins, Pierre Baucher dit
Saint-Martin's children and grandchildren remained at New Orleans
and most likely called themselves French Creoles, not Acadians,
despite the birthplace of their Louisiana ancestor.301c
.
In February 1764, while Jean-Jacques-Blaise d'Abbadie
still served as the colony's caretaker governor, the first group of Acadian exiles to
reach Louisiana stepped off a vessel at New Orleans.
These 21 men, women, and children had come without warning,
certainly without permission, and, having reached a French colony,
intended to stay. Focusing on the benefits they and others
like them would provide
the colony, d'Abbadie did his best to accommodate them.
Jean-Baptiste Cormier, père of Chignecto was 54 when he reached Louisiana. With
him were wife Madeleine Richard, age 54, and five daughters,
all natives of Chignecto: Madeleine, age 23; Marie, age 18;
Marie-Anne, age 17; Marguerite, age 13; and Anastasie, age 11. Jean-Baptiste, called Jean,
Richard, of Nappan,
Chignecto, age 44, came with wife Catherine Cormier, age 43,
and three children, the oldest born at Chignecto, the
younger ones in Georgia: Jean-Marie, age
18; Rosalie, age 8; and Joseph, age 5. Olivier Landry of Chignecto, age 36,
came with wife Cécile Poirier, age 39, and three children,
the older ones born in Chignecto, the youngest one in Georgia:
Joseph, age 16; Marie, age 14; and Jean-Antoine, age 3. Jean-Baptiste, called Jean,
Poirier of Menoudie, Chignecto,
age 26, came with wife Marie-Madeleine Richard of Nappan, age
22, and two sons, both born in Georgia: Jean-Baptiste, fils,
age 3; and Joseph, age 1 1/2. Each of the four nuclear families was related by blood or
marriage, so they were essentially a single, extended family,
typical of the Acadians still enduring their Grand Dérangement.
The arrival of this party at New Orleans is marked by records of the
St.-Louis church noting the baptism of three of their
children--Jean-Antoine Landry, Joseph Poirier, and
Joseph Richard--on February 26, and another baptism,
that of Jean-Baptiste Poirier, fils, on March 1.
It is interesting to note that the New Orleans priest who penned the
baptismal records did not include the childrens' ethnicity. A
few weeks later, on 6 April 1764, Director-General d'Abbadie wrote
to his superior, the French Minister of Marine: "My Lord, I
have the honor to inform you of the arrival of four Acadian
families, including twenty persons, who came here from New York last February." D'Abbadie continues: "The English who
held them as prisoners till the signing of the peace [in February 1763] permitted them to leave, provided they would
defray their own traveling expenses. Their passage from New York to Mobile cost 550 livres
per family, consuming all of the hard-earned savings accumulated
during their captivity." The director-general implored the
Minister to include a reimbursement of the Acadians' expenses in the
colonial budget, noting that he had "ordered ... a ration of corn
and rice be given to them until they can be settled."302
In truth, these Acadians
had come to Louisiana not directly from New York but from South
Carolina and Georgia,
to where the British had deported them in the fall of 1755. The historical
record offers a tortured itinerary these exiles may have followed
before finally finding a home in lower Louisiana. In the spring of 1756, Georgia
authorities looked the other way as Acadians languishing on the
colony's beaches purchased or built boats to return to their
homeland. The Cormiers, Landrys,
Poiriers, and Richards
may have been among the Acadians who made it as far as Long Island,
New York, where, on 22 August 1756, they came ashore, likely the victims of a
maritime mishap. New York authorities "detained" them in that
colony for seven years, "until peace was declared."
At war's end, finally free to go, they headed south, perhaps
eventually to join
their kinsmen in French St.-Domingue, to where French officials had
lured hundreds of exiles in the seaboard colonies to work on a new
naval base on the northwest shore of the island or on indigo and
coffee plantations in the island's interior. In late August
1763, South Carolina authorities counted three of the
families--the Cormiers, Poiriers,
and Richards--at Charles Town, and the
Landrys down the coast at Port Royal, not far from
Georgia. Or perhaps, as some historians insist, the families had spent
their entire exile in Georgia. After moving to South Carolina
following the declaration of peace, they decided to return to their
homeland, made it only as far as New York, changed their minds, and
sailed back to Georgia, all within a four-month period.302a
Regardless of how or when
they got there, by early winter of 1763 the families were back in Georgia, but not to
stay. Perhaps they had already received word from fellow
exiles in St.-Domingue that the colony, despite its having remained
a French province, was an inhospitable place for Acadians accustomed
to a northern clime. According to
a notice in the Georgia Gazette, dated 22 December 1763, a
party of 21 Acadians left Savannah the day before aboard the Savannah Packet
not for Cap-Français, St.-Domingue, but for Mobile in eastern
Louisiana, "from which place they are to go to New Orleans."
They reached Port Dauphine in January, took boats up the bay to
Mobile, and found the place abuzz with activity.
Director-General d'Abbadie had come to Mobile the previous October
to oversee the transfer of eastern Louisiana to British
jurisdiction. He had lingered there until January, making
certain the retired French troupes de la marine and the
settlers who had chosen not to remain in British territory moved on to New Orleans, from whence they would go to new homes along
the river above the city. Perhaps the Acadians reached Mobile
in time to consult with the director-general, or they arrived there
after he had returned to New Orleans in mid-January. No
matter, they had personal business to attend to in the first Catholic community they had visited in
nine long years. After witnessing the
blessing of a marriage--that of Jean Poirier and
Marie-Madeleine Richard--at the Mobile church on 22 January
1764, they continued on to the Louisiana capital, perhaps by
boat from Port Dauphine west into the Mississippi Sound, through the Rigolets,
along the south shore of Lake
Pontchartrain, and up the Bayou St.-Jean portage to the rear of the city.
Or they may have hitched a ride aboard one of the ships carrying
French expatriots from Mobile to New Orleans via La Balize and the
lower river.
However they got there, French
officials welcomed them at New Orleans and issued them tools and
rations at the King's expense.
While baptizing their children
at the New Orleans church, the families likely witnessed the
presence of dozens of British redcoats of the 22nd Regiment of Foot,
commanded by Major Arthur Loftus,
awaiting transport for their movement up to Illinois. Perhaps
while
the families were still in the city waiting for
transportation of their own, word reached New Orleans of the
redcoats' thrashing at Roche-à-Davion south of Natchez on March
19 by a force of Indians opposing their passage. Major Loftus
and his redcoats fell back to the city, which they reached on March 22, so
the families may have witnessed their retreat as well. Seeing
it or only hearing of it, one also suspects the humiliation of the
British would have gladdened the hearts of these long-suffering
Acadians. The upriver incident also may have delayed their
re-settlement in the colony.
Sometime in March or April,
though the river at that season "was very high and navigation was
very difficult," d'Abbadie
sent the Acadians to
a stretch of river
at
Cabahannocer
above the Germans.
Their escort placed them
on the outside of a sharp bend along the west bank of the river,
between Nicolas Verret's plantation and Jacques
Jacquelin's cow ranch. And there, on narrow land grants,
face au fleuve,
atop the
river's natural levee, in a colony of 4,000 fellow whites, 5,000
enslaved blacks, 200 mulatto slaves, 100 Indian slaves, and 100
gens de couleur libres, these 21 exiles set to work creating a
New Acadia of their own.303
Olivier Landry's kinship to a retired French military officer
now in business at New Orleans may have brought him and his family to Louisiana and not to some
other French possession. Olivier was a cousin of Joseph
de
Goutin de Ville, whose mother, Jeanne Thibodeau,
was Olivier's paternal grandmother's younger sister. Having a
Thibodeau mother--she was, in fact, Pierre
Thibodeau and Jeanne Thériot's seventh of
16 children and their sixth daughter--connected de Goutin
to many of the older, established families of French Acadia.
His aunts and uncles had married into the Landry,
Lejeune, Robichaud,
Boudrot, Bourg, Hébert,
Préjean, Aucoin, Dugas,
Le Borgne de Bélisle, D'Amours de Louvières,
Comeau, and Bourgeois families,
names that, like Cormier, Poirier,
and Richard, soon would appear in the church
and census records of lower Louisiana. Two of de Goutin's first
cousins, in fact, were wives of Alexandre and Joseph
Broussard dit Beausoleil, who, with dozens of
their kinmen in the prisons of Nova Scotia, were pondering a move to
the Mississippi valley.
As the story goes, while Olivier and his family languished in
an English colony at the end of the war with Britain, he somehow communicated with his
cousin at New Orleans, who informed Olivier that the French
authorities in Louisiana would welcome Acadians there. In New
Orleans, Olivier and cousin Joseph may have enjoyed a tearful
reunion. Nor would it be surprising if the retired officer was kin to other members of the
party.
Soon after the party reached the city,
de Goutin's eldest son Jean-Baptiste de Ville,
only 12 years old, served as godfather at the baptism of 3-year-old
Jean-Baptiste Poirier. After Olivie and his fellow exiles settled at Cabahannocer,
they likely sent out word by the remarkable Acadian grapevine that
the French authorities in Louisiana had welcomed them to the
colony.304
These exiles would never return to their homes in Old Acadia,
and only happenstance had brought them to this tropical valley of
hanging moss, snakes, and palmettoes. Perhaps first at La Balize, where their ship from Mobile
would have had to
clear French customs, then in the exotic city at the head of the
beautiful crescent, and now on their own river bend along the wide
Mississippi, interesting parallels and startling
contrasts greeted the first
Acadian exiles in Louisiana:
Both Acadia and Louisiana had been founded by Frenchmen, Acadia
in the early seventeenth century, Louisiana at the end of that
century. The French founders encountered only two significant
Native peoples when they came to Acadia--the Algonquin-speaking Mi'kmaq
and Maliseet.
In Louisiana, at least half a dozen nations greeted the French
founders on their first upriver journey, and the Natives spoke such
different languages that a lingua franca--the Mobilian
Dialect--had arisen among them. From the beginning, the French
in Acadia got along well with the Mi'kmaq. The French in
Louisiana, mostly Canadians, also befriended the Natives along the
lower Mississippi, with one and then two bloody exceptions.
Each colony in its early stage was sustained by the fur or skin
trade--beaver in Acadia and whitetail deer in Louisiana. Each
colony in the beginning contained its share of charismatic
leaders--Biencourt, La Tour, and d'Aulnay in Acadia; the Le
Moyne brothers in Louisiana. No single personality
dominated early Acadian history, but the early history of Louisiana
is essentially the story of one man--Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne, sieur
de Bienville. France neglected both colonies throughout
the time it possessed them, Acadia off and on for just over a
century, Louisiana for six and a half decades. Despite
persistent neglect from the mother country, each colony survived and
eventually thrived. Each colony offered challenging natural
phenomena that had to be overcome or endured--huge tides and brutal
winters in Acadia; semi-tropical heat and humidity, insect-born
diseases, frequent flooding and destructive storms in
Louisiana. In each colony, as in most of North America, the
chief means of communication and transportation was by water, so
mastery of watercraft--birch bark canoes in Acadia, dugout pirogues
and plank-sided bateaux in Louisiana--was essential to survival.
No European families came to
either colony during its formative years, only fur or skin traders,
officers, sailors, soldiers, craftsmen, merchants, and missionaries.
Only after extended families set down roots did either colony
achieve a level of self-sustainability. In Acadia, because of
the long, cold winters, most of the families engaged in a higher
level of subsistence agriculture, with fishing, cattle raising, and
fruit production providing a surplus for trade. In Louisiana,
early attempts at growing wheat failed miserably, so that essential
grain had to be grown in upper Louisiana and transported downriver.
Only rice could thrive on the lower Mississippi. However, when agriculture did take root in lower Louisiana, it soon
transcended subsistence agriculture and moved into plantation-level
production, first of tobacco and indigo and ultimately of sugar.
In Acadia, homesteads on the Fundy shore were oddly-shaped affairs,
dictated by the natural distribution of dykable marshland. In
Louisiana, as in Canada, homesteads took the shape of rectangular
long lots fronting the river or bayou.
Slavery did not take hold in Acadia. The Mi'kmaq were too powerful
to allow Europeans to enslave them, and most Acadian families were
so large and healthy, and their communities so tight-knit, no
shortage of labor burdened their frontier economy.
The only slaves in Acadia,
if they existed at all, were a hand full of Africans
owned by the wealthiest colonists and used only as
prestige-domestics. In Louisiana, despite French policy
against it, Indian slavery existed from the very beginning, the
Natives held first as domestics and then as laborers on scattered
farms. Not
until 1769 was the practice of Indian slavery outlawed in Louisiana, not by the
French but by the Spanish. After the founding of New
Orleans in 1718, the development of a plantation economy on the lower
Mississippi necessitated the importation of West-African chattel, an
institution that would survive well beyond the
colonial period.
Most significantly,
when extended families did emerge in either colony, they
created their own unique créole culture shaped largely by the
frontier experience. Yet, during peace negotiations
following two long wars between Britain and France, both
colonies--the first in 1713, the second exactly half a century
later--were considered expendable by the metropolitan elites sitting at
Versailles and Paris. Both colonies, along with the thousands
of loyal subjects who had made a life there,
were thrown aside, never to be reclaimed by Bourbon France.
The greatest contrast between the two places must have hung
like a heavy gray cloud above the refugees from Georgia:
Acadia was gone, the old life was over, consumed by the brutal
impact of their sudden exile and their dozen years among the British
goddamns. Louisiana, on the other hand, lay stretched
out before them, different from their homeland in so many ways but
nonetheless opening its arms to them.304a
If no more
of these distant wanderers had come to Louisiana, there would have
been little chance their folkways could have stood the test of time
there. Like the Canadians, Frenchmen,
Africans, and Germans who had come before them, they, too, would
have been
subsumed into Louisiana's créole culture. After a generation
or two, their unique identity would have ceased to
exist. But that would have happened if only they had
come. They likely did not know it, but
hundreds of their wandering kinsmen
were making their own way to this New Acadia on the
lower Mississippi.
Halifax Refugees Find a
New Home in Lower Louisiana, 1765
During
the final years of the Seven Years' War, hundreds of Acadians,
including resistance fighters
led by Joseph Broussard dit Beausoleil, languished in the
prison camps of Nova Scotia. Beginning in September 1761, colonial
authorities at Halifax allowed Acadian prisoners not suspected of partisan
resistance to assist in the construction of a road "from Halifax to
Fort Sackville at the head of the Bedford Basin" northwest of the
British citadel. Meanwhile, in one of the strangest ironies of
the Acadian experience, 130 young prisoners, likewise vetted for partisan activities, were enticed to return to their
former lands to rebuild and maintain the dykes their fathers had
constructed in the Fundy settlements. The New England "planters"
now occupying former Acadian lands in the Annapolis and Minas basins were
"upland farmers," unfamiliar with the aboiteaux within
the massive dykes that had transformed coastal marshes into productive fields.
The young Acadians worked diligently for their New England employers and, lke the
road builders at Halifax, were paid
in Canadian currency. Despite their plunge from landowners to
mere laborers, these Acadians hoped to return to their farms
and villages after the war with Britain finally ended.
This was not to be.
The war
ended with the Treaty of Paris of February 1763. Article 14 of
the treaty gave all persons dispersed by the war 18 months to return
to their respective territories. British authorities decreed,
however, that Acadian prisoners being held in the province, or those
in other parts of the Acadian disaspora who attempted to return to
Nova Scotia, could not reoccupy their former lands as proprietors.
If Acadians chose to remain in Nova Scotia, they could live only in
small family groups, away from their lands along the Bay of Fundy,
or they could continue to work for low wages as laborers at Halifax
or on "Planters'" farms. If they
stayed, they must also take the hated oath, without reservation, to the new
British monarch, George III.305
Although
Article IV had given dispersed subjects a year and a half to return to
their homes, most
of the Acadians in Nova Scotia were still being held in confinement in the autumn
of 1764, months after the time for them to go had expired.
Nova Scotia's new governor, Montague Wilmot, who had replaced
Jonathan Belcher, Jr., the year before, had, in the time allotted,
"tender'd to them" the oath of allegiance as well as "offers of
a settlement in this Country." But most of the Acadians had
rebuffed the oath as well as the offer. British leaders in
Halifax, led by former governor and now chief justice Belcher, still felt threatened by the Acadian presence in Nova
Scotia, as did the new governor. They were especially fearful of
Beausoleil
Broussard and
other resistance leaders. Ignoring orders from London's Board
of Trade to keep them in Nova Scotia and entreaties from the New
English "planters" to retain
them as cheap but highly skilled labor,
Belcher encouraged Wilmot to remove the Acadians once again
from the province. Wilmot, likely under the influence of
his uncle, the powerful Earl of Halifax, resisted that policy at first, so the chief justice hatched a scheme
of his own: send the
Acadians from Halifax to Basking Ridge, New Jersey, to work as
indentured servants on a British nobleman's land; Belcher's father
just happened to be the governor of New Jersey at the time, and the
nobleman was one of his father's political allies. Governor
Wilmot also received a proposal to send 30 Acadian families
to Chusock, New York, to work as indentured servants there.
But no Acadian family agreed to either of the proposals.
Haunted by the fear of Acadian treachery, Wilmot proposed to his
uncle the deportation of the Acadians to the islands in the West Indies
recently won from the French, but the earl informed his nephew that
land there would soon "be sold at pubic auction and thus would be
unavailable to these Acadians." The Board of Trade insisted on
the Acadians' immediate release and their re-settlement in Nova
Scotia, as long as they took the ironclad oath and did not resist
the rising tide of New English "planters."306
The time
for decision had run out. It was time for them to act. Nova Scotia was no
longer a welcome place for the descendants of its original settlers. Too proud to work for
wages, unwilling to work as indentured servants in colonies where
they could lose their religion as well as their children, unable to
return to their farms in the Fundy basin, and determined not
to take the hated oath, the Broussards and their kin, nearly
200 of them now, most of them
still languishing on Georges Island, had to find a suitable place to put down
new roots. The St. Lawrence valley was out of the question.
They were hearing stories of how the French Canadians treated with
contempt Acadian refugees who had settled among them, and the Earl
of Halifax and the Board
of Trade forbade the migration of more Acadians to Québec.
Besides, Canada was as much a British possession now as Nova Scotia,
and settling there would require them to take the oath. Nor
was it likely that Wilmot would applaud the troublesome Broussards
and their partisan compatriots settling as close as Québec to their
former lands along the Bay of Fundy. It was better that they
find territory controlled by France, where they could speak their
own language, practice their religion, and avoid the oath.
The
closest French possession to the prisons camp at Halifax were îles
St.-Pierre and Miquelon off the southern coast of Newfoundland.
Some of their fellow exiles in Nova Scotia already had gone to the
islands to work in the French fishery there. But the islands
lacked appeal for most of the Broussard party, most
of whom were grain farmers and cattle raisers, not fishermen and
gardeners. Their plan was to stay together come what may,
perserving their extended families and kinship networks. What
would be the impact on two small fishing islands of the sudden
arrival of 200 men, women, and children? It was best that they
choose an open country where they could farm and raise their cattle
and where their children and grandchildren could take up land of
their own. The Illinois country and
the pays d'en haut were viable options, but the British would
not let them take the shortest route there via Canada, and France
had just ceded the eastern part of Illinois, as well as most of the pays d'en
haut, to Britain. Moreover, Indian rebellions, including
one led by the Ottawa chief Pontiac, were ravaging the pays d'en
haut, and the fighting there could last for years. Still, the west bank of the upper Mississippi
held promise for them. By 1750 the French had founded
Ste.-Geneviève across from Kaskaskia. Like the older
settlements east of the river, the newer west-bank settlement served
as a breadbasket for the more numerous population of lower
Louisiana, so grain farmers and cattlemen, accustomed to hard
winters, likely would
thrive there. They could not know it, but in February
merchants from New Orleans had founded a new settlement on the west
bank of the Mississippi just below the
confluence with the muddy Missouri, 50 miles above Ste.-Geneviève. Called Paincourt at first,
perhaps a reference to the area's potential for wheat production, it
soon would be called by another French name--St.-Louis.
Significantly, a kinsman of the Broussards--a
first cousin of the Beausoleil brothers' wives--was a long-time
resident of the Illinois country. Pierre d'Amours
de Louvières, son of Charles d'Amours and
his second wife Anne-Marie Thibodeau, had come to
Illinois as a cadet of troupes de la marine in c1736 and
remained there. Retired now, in his mid-50s, he lived at
Prairie-du-Rocher on the river's
east bank, across from Ste.-Geneviève. One suspects the Broussards were
not only aware of their cousin's presence there, but may have found
a way to communicate with him through the Acadian grapevine.
Downriver from Illinois, the
French also retained control of the Isle of Orleans and the west bank of the lower Mississippi, or so most of the world believed.
Word of the Treaty of Fontainbleu, which had transferred New Orleans
and western Louisiana from France to Spain in November 1762, did not
reach New Orleans until September 1764, so the Broussards
would not have heard of it. Even if they had, the transfer
from French to Spanish rule would not have made much of a difference to them: despite
Spanish control of the province, the great majority of the
inhabitants of western Louisiana would continue to speak French and
raise their children in the Roman Catholic faith. The Broussard brothers also were kin through their
Thibodeau wives to Joseph
de
Goutin de Ville, the retired French military officer who
was now a businessman at New Orleans, and they may have
communicated with him as well. New to western Louisiana were
four Acadian families--the Cormiers, Landrys,
Poiriers, and Richards of
Chignecto--recently arrived from Georgia. Each was closely
related to the Broussard brothers or to members of
their party: young Jean-Baptiste Cormier,
fils, whose mother, like the Broussard
brothers, was a Richard, may already have heard
from his parents and sisters, now settled at Cabahannocer on the
river above New
Orleans. Also at Cabahannocer was Jean Poirier,
whose wife also was a Richard, and
Jean Richard, whose wife was a
Cormier. Moreover, Olivier Landry,
whose wife was a Poirier, was kin to the
Broussard brothers' wives through his paternal grandmother, Marie
Thibodeau, who also was the eldest sister of Joseph de Goutin de
Ville's mother, Jeanne Thibodeau. Upon arrival in the colony the
previous February, Olivier may have been informed by his New Orleans
cousin that their kinsmen up in Halifax were seeking a new home. If the
Broussards could manage to get
there, New Orleans could serve as a gateway to the prairies of western Illinois. France also controlled St.-Domingue
in the Caribbean Basin, where hundreds of exiles from the
British seaboard colonies recently had gone to start a new life.
Surely there must be plenty of farmland and pasture on such a large
sugar island to accommodate 200 more Acadians, but letters from their kinsmen in St.-Domingue
detailed the rigors of the tropical climate there and maltreatment at the hands of
French officials. But if they went there and found reasons not
to remain, they could move on to New Orleans and Illinois. And
then there was the mother country itself,
where the British had deported hundreds of Acadians from Île Royale
and
Île
St.-Jean after the
fall of Louisbourg, and where the Minas Acadians held in England had
been recently repatriated. Even with permission from the
French Crown to go there, however, a cross-Atlantic voyage to France would be difficult and
expensive, but so would a voyage to the French West Indies. There
was much for the Broussards and their kinsmen to consider,
and their time was running out.308
After much
deliberation, the old resistance fighters and their compatriots
chose to depart British Nova Scotia and sail to French St.-Domingue. They asked the Nova
Scotia Council "to subsidize their voyage to the French
Antilles." Reminding the Acadians of how much they had earned "'from
the profits of their labors purchased at a high price, during the
last four years,'" the Council refused them. Wilmot,
however, was happy to provide them with rations for the voyage, just
to be rid of them. And so they would go, not as former
deportees like so many of their fellow Acadians, but as former
prisoners of a failed resistance and on their own hook.309
Using
the money they had saved from their labor in Nova Scotia, the Broussard
party left Halifax in late
November 1764 aboard a chartered English merchant schooner bound for Cap-Français on the north coast of French St.-Domingue.
Behind them would come other chartered vessels carrying 400 more of
their compatriots from the prison compounds of Nova Scotia.
The Broussards reached Le Cap, as Cap-Français was known, in
January 1765. The hustle and bustle of one of the western
Atlantic's busiest ports, as well as its polyglot population, must
have startled the wayward Acadians. They could see even in
that winter season that the island's climate was unsuitable for
them. They had hoped to reunite with relatives there, but
hundreds of the Acadians who had gone to St.-Domingue from the
British seaboard colonies were either dead or dying from tropical
diseases, starvation, and overwork, especially at the new French
naval base at Môle St.-Nicolas west of Cap-Français. Just as
disturbing, there was little chance of acquiring productive farm
land in the island's plantation-slave cash-crop economy. They
could see no future for their children in St.-Domingue, despite its
being the wealthiest colony in the world. A few of them
nevertheless chose to stay, but the Broussards and most of
their kinsmen decided to move on.310
"Packet-boat mail service was established between France and
Saint-Domingue in 1764," Carl A. Brasseaux informs us, so the port
served as a gateway to French possessions in the region. The Broussards
chartered another merchant vessel at Le Cap, welcoming aboard a hand
full of fellow Acadians who were related to members of the party. "So strong is the attachment of the Acadians to
the superstitions of the Romish religion," South Carolinian
Peter Timothy had written in the South Carolina Gazette the previous
August, "that tho' they are well used here, live very comfortably
and get a great deal of money, yet they are all going to leave this
province as well as Georgia, to the number of 300, merely that they
may have priests among them. They propose going to Cape
François, and 6 of their number are now ready to depart, to give
notice of the Coming of the rest and make preparations for their
reception." Perhaps to assuage their collective consciences,
Peter Timothy and his fellow Carolinians refused to see the true
conditions the Acadians had endured in their Palmetto colony.311
Before the
Halifax Acadians left St.-Domingue, in late January or early
February, they baptized at least one of
their newborns. Victor Comeau of Chepoudy and his wife
Anne Michel of Annapolis Royal, widow of Michel Brun,
had married probably at Georges Island in the early 1760s.
Their son Thomas was born at the prison compound in 1762 or early
1763, and, by the time they left Halifax in late November 1764, Anne
had become pregnant again. She gave birth to son Jean either
on the long voyage from Halifax down to Cap-Français or in the
island city, and she and Victor baptized the boy in the church there.312
From
Le Cap, the Broussards sailed west through the Florida Straits into the
Gulf of Mexico and then on to the mouth of the Mississippi River.
Their arrival at La Balize was a complete surprise to the French
authorities still in control of Louisiana. Official French
correspondence, as well as baptismal and marriage records at
St.-Louis church, place the Broussard party at New
Orleans by 19 February 1765. They were not the first exiles
to come to Louisiana--those had come exactly a year before--but the Broussards and their kin
were the first large group of Acadians to reach the lower
Mississippi valley. Members of the party, numbering slightly
over 200 now, included
families from the Chignecto/trois-rivières area, where the
Broussards had lived, but the party also included former habitants from Annapolis, Minas,
Rivière St.-Jean,
even Île St.-Jean, a reflection
of the chaos of their Grand Dérangement.
Nearly all of them were members of old, established families whose
progenitors had reached Acadia in the 1600s. Some of the nuclear families were headed by widows, and
a number of wives were pregnant.312a
The Broussards,
of course, were the largest family in the party:
Alexandre
dit
Beausoleil was 66 years old when he stepped off the ship at New
Orleans. With him were wife Marguerite Thibodeau, age
60, and four unmarried children, all born on the Petitcoudiac:
Sylvain, age 24; Simon, age 21; Anne-Henriette, age 18; and Pierre, age 14.
Alexandre's son Jean-Baptiste, age 34, came with wife Anne Brun,
age 27, and two sons: Mathurin, age 15; and Jean, age 1.
Alexandre's son Anselme, age 31, came with wife Madeleine-Marguerite
Dugas, age unrecorded, and infant son Joseph-Théodore, who
likely had been born at sea.
Ursule Trahan, age
unrecorded, widow of Alexandre's son
Joseph-Grégoire Broussard, came with two children, both natives of Pigiguit:
Élisabeth, or Isabelle, age 12; and Joseph, age 11. Joseph
dit Beausoleil was
age 63 and a widower when he reached New Orleans. With him were
four unmarried children, all natives of Petitcoudiac: twins
François and Françoise, age 19; Claude, age 17; and Amand, age 15.
Beausoleil's son Joseph-Grégoire dit Petit Jos, age 38, came with
second wife Marguerite Savoie, age 24, who was very pregnant,
and son René, age 12. Beausoleil's son Victor-Grégoire, age 37,
came with wife Isabelle LeBlanc, age 33, and no children.
Beausoleil's son Timothée-Athanase, called Athanase, age 24, came with wife Anne-Marie
Bourgeois, age 25, who was pregnant, and daughter Isabelle, age
2.
Rose LeBlanc, age unrecorded, widow of Raphaël Broussard,
came alone. Marie-Théotiste, called Théotiste, Broussard, age unrecorded, widow of Joseph Hugon
and perhaps a daughter of Alexandre, came with daughter Anne-Marie,
called Marie, Hugon, age 9, and her
brother-in-law, Jacques Hugon of Chignecto, age 35, a
widower, who, after a difficult time in St.-Domingue, had joined the
expedition on its way through Cap-Français. François Broussard, age unrecorded, a kinsman of the
Beausoleil Broussards, also was a member of the party.
Their
cousins the Thibodeaus also were plentiful:
Brigitte Breau of
Grand-Pré age 45, widow of Charles Thibodeau, came with
three children: Jean-Anselme, age 14; Anne dite
Nanette, age 10; and Marie-Louise, age 2. Paul Thibodeau
of Annapolis Royal, age 37, came with wife Rosalie Guilbeau,
age 24, who was pregnant. Also with them was cousin Anne Thibodeau of
Petitcoudiac, age 21. Olivier Thibodeau of
Chepoudy, age 32, came with wife Madeleine Broussard, age
unrecorded, who was pregnant, and two of their children:
Marie, age 2; and infant son Théodore. Also with
them were two of Madeleine's daughters by her first husband Jean Landry:
Anne Landry,
age 11; and Isabelle Landry, age unrecorded.
Olivier's
brother Amand of Chepoudy, age 31, still a bachelor, as well as
Baptiste Thibodeau, age unrecorded, and Madeleine Thibodeau,
age 15, also were part of the extended family.
Other
members of the party were related by either blood or association to
the Broussards and the Thibodeaus:
Jean Arseneau of Chignecto, age 37, came with
wife Judith Bergeron, age 31, and four sons:
Jean-Charles, age 13; Joseph, age 8; Guillaume, age 5; and
Pierre-Paul, age 3. Pierre Arseneau of Pointe-Beauséjour,
Chignecto, age 34, came with wife Anne Bergeron of Rivière
St.-Jean, age 24, daughter Marie-Catherine dite Rosalie, age
1; and his sister ____, widow of _____ Bernard, age 39.
Jean Arseneau's brother Joseph, also of Chignecto, age 25,
came with wife Marie Bergeron of Rivière St.-Jean, age 20,
and no children. François Arseneau, also called
François Allemand, age 1, his relationship with other members of the
Arseneau family undetermined, also was in the party.
Charles Babineau of Annapolis Royal, age 37, came with
his second wife Anne Guilbeau of Annapolis Royal, age 25, and two sons:
Charles-Dominique, age 4; and Julien-Joseph, age 1. Augustin
Bergeron
of Annapolis Royal and Rivière St.-Jean, age 55, came with wife
Marie Dugas, age 54. Their son Jean-Baptiste Bergeron of Rivière St.-Jean, age 35, came with wife
Catherine Caissie dit Roger of Chignecto, age
29, who was pregnant, and four children: Madeleine, age 15;
Osite, age 13; Jean-Baptiste, fils, age 11; and Charles, age
9. Augustin's nephew Barthélemy Bergeron III of
Rivière St.-Jean, age 25, came with wife Anne Arseneau of
Chignecto, age 20, and infant son Charles. Michel Bernard
of Chignecto, age 31, came with wife Marie Guilbeau of
Annapolis Royal, age 31, and two sons:
Jean-Baptiste, age 3; and Michel, fils, an infant.
Jean Boudrot, age 25 came with wife Marguerite Guilbeau,
age 22, and 4-year-old son Jean-Charles dit Donat. Anne
Boudrot of Annapolis Royal, age 55, widow of Charles Bourg,
came with six children, all born on Île St.-Jean: Marguerite, age 28, still unmarried; Marie-Madeleine,
age 21; Gertrude, age 18; L'ange, age 17; Joseph, age 14;
and Louise, age 12. Joseph Bourgeois of
Chignecto, age 29, came with wife Marie Girouard, age 27,
2-year-old daughter Marie, and two younger, unmarried brothers:
Michel, age 24; and Pierre, age 20. Sylvain Breau
of Petitcoudiac, age 52, came with wife Élisabeth, or Isabelle, Darois of Port-Royal, age 66, and no children. Firmin
Breau of Rivière-aux-Canards, Minas, age 14, also was in the
party. Victor Comeau of Chepoudy, age 25, came with
wife Anne Michel, age 32, and two sons: Thomas, age 2;
and Jean, an infant, who had been born at Cap-Français,
St.-Domingue. Jean-Baptiste Cormier, fils of
Chignecto, age 23, was still a bachelor. Pierre
Darois of Petitcoudiac, age 28, came with wife Marie Bourgeois of Chignecto, age 30, who was very pregnant when they
reached the colony; their son Michel was born and baptized at New
Orleans on February 19, soon after their arrival, and their marriage
was blessed there on April 8.
Michel-Laurent Doucet of Annapolis Royal, age 43, came with
wife Marguerite Martin, age 44, and five children:
Joseph, age 13; Michel, fils, age 12; Pierre, age 9; Jean,
age 3; and Marie-Marthe, age 1. Agnès Brun, age 22,
widow of Paul Doucet, came with year-old daughter Anne dite Nanette
Doucet, born in Boston, Massachusetts.
Jean Dugas of Annapolis Royal, age 53, came with wife
Marie-Josèphe Godin of Rivière St.-Jean, age unrecorded, and
six children, the older ones born at Ékoupag, Rivière St.-Jean:
François, age 25 and still a bachelor; Marie-Rose, age 16; Charles,
age 15; Athanase, age 12; Michel, age 8; and Théodore, age 6.
Joseph Dugas, age unrecorded, came with wife Cécile Bergeron of Rivière St.-Jean, age 30, and four children:
Cécile, age 12; Joseph dit Cadet, age 11; Pélagie-Madeleine,
age 6; and Mathilde, an infant. Charles dit Charlitte
Dugas, age 28, came with wife Marguerite Broussard,
age 28, daughter of Joseph dit Beausoleil, and no children.
Charlitte's younger brothers Jean, age 24, and Pierre, age 16, also
were in the party, as well as Jean Dugas, age 1, probably an
orphan, and Joseph and Madeleine Dugas, ages unrecorded,
whose relationship with other members of the family also were not
known. Pierre
Forest, age unrecorded, came alone. Pierre Gautrot,
age unrecorded, came with wife Louise Thibodeau, age
unrecorded, and daughter Marie-Josèphe, age 10 months. Joseph
Girouard
of haute rivière, Annapolis Royal, age 35, still a bachelor,
came alone. Anselme-Joseph Godin dit
Bellefontaine, probably of Rivière St.-Jean, age recorded, came
alone. Augustin Guédry, age unrecorded, may have come
alone.
Joseph Guédry, age 30, evidently a bachelor, came alone.
Joseph dit L'Officier Guilbeau of Annapolis Royal, age
55, came with wife Madeleine Michel, age 53, and three
children, two born at Annapolis Royal and the youngest at
Restigouche: Félicité, age 20; François, age 16; and Jean, age
8. Joseph-Pepin Hébert
of Chignecto, age 17, came with his sister Louise, age 11.
Pierre Hébert, age unrecorded, described as an orphan "of
both father & mother," also was a member of the party.
Marie-Théotiste, called Paul
Josset, age unrecorded, came alone. Pierre Lagrèse
or Lagrèze, perhaps a French official,
whose age also was unrecorded, came alone. Mathurin Landry,
age 28, came with wife Marie Dugas, age unrecorded, who was
pregnant. Simon LeBlanc
of Grand-Pré, age 28, came with wife Catherine Thibodeau, age
unrecorded, and three children: Cosme, age 5; Marie-Louise,
age 3; and newborn Marie-Angélique, born either at Cap-Français or
at sea. Simon's younger brother René dit Petit-René,
age 15, also was in the party. Louis
dit Luci
Levron of Annapolis Royal, age 43, still a bachelor, came alone. Ambroise Martin
dit Barnabé
of Chignecto, age 31, came with wife Marie-Madeleine Godin dit Bellefontaine of Rivière St.-Jean, age 27, and two
daughters: Hélène, age 4; and newborn Élisabeth, or Isabelle.
Claude Martin, age 29, came alone. Two sets of Martin siblings--brothers Joseph, age 24, and brother Pierre,
age unrecorded, of Chignecto; and twins Bonaventure and
Judith-Philippe, age 12, orphans--also were members of the party. Charles dit Lazers Pellerin of Annapolis Royal, age
41, came with wife Cécile Préjean, age 33, and no children.
Michel Poirier, age 27, still a bachelor, came alone.
Jean-Charles Poirier or Pothier, a year-old orphan,
also was a member of the party. René
Robichaud of Annapolis Royal and Bédec, Île St.-Jean, age 30, came with wife
Marguerite Martin dit Barnabé of Chignecto and
Tracadie, Île St.-Jean, age 32,
and two daughters: Madeleine, age 8; and Genevière, age 6.
Abraham Roy of Annapolis Royal, age 34, a widower, came with
two children: Marie, age 10; and Sauveur, age 6.
Jean-Baptiste Semer of Grand-Pré, age 21, came alone.
Pierre Surette, age unrecorded, came with wife Marie Thibodeau of Petitcoudiac, age 25, who was pregnant, and their
3-year-old daughter Marie-Anne.
Jean Trahan
of Grand-Pré, age 47, widower of Marguerite Broussard, came
with three children: Madeleine, age 15; Germain, age 13; and
Marguerite, age 10. Jean's brother Michel of Grand-Pré, age
39, came with wife Anne-Euphrosine Vincent of Annapolis
Royal, age 34, and four children, the older ones born at Grand-Pré,
the youngest one at Halifax: Paul, age 13; Françoise, age 12;
Jean-Athanase, age 11; and Marie-Françoise, age 2. René Trahan of Petitcoudiac, age 37, came with wife Isabelle
Broussard, age 32, and 10-year-old son Olivier.313
While recuperating at New Orleans from their odyssey, the Broussard
party changed their collective minds about continuing on to Illinois.
Cousin Joseph de Goutin de Ville, after welcoming
his kinsmen with open arms,
may have convinced them to remain in lower Louisiana. Or
perhaps simple circumstance dictated a change of mind. Acting
Director-General Charles-Philippe Aubry was reporting to his
superiors that "the Indians are still giving the English a great
deal of trouble" up in the Illinois country. Moreover, British
vessels, including two frigates, now free to navigate the
Mississippi along its entire length, had taken positions at Bayou
Manchac above the city, where the British planned to build a fort on
their side of the river, and at Natchez, where they planned to
construct an even larger post. The exiles also may have
heard rumors of British plans to fortify the bluffs at Baton Rouge,
between Manchac and Natchez. Illness had haunted them since
Halifax, and at least 10 of their young women, including two of
Joseph dit Beausoleil's daughters-in-law, were pregnant. Contemplation of another
difficult journey, this one up a long,
winding river plagued by strife and uncertainty, would have
encouraged them to embrace the peacefulness of New Orleans and think
twice about moving on to Illinois.313a
As an inducement for them to remain in lower Louisiana,
Aubry agreed to a plaintive request from the new arrivals.
Despite a royal decree of 29 June 1764 that liquidated
colonial bills and currencies, Aubry authorized the Acadians to
exchange their "letters of exchange, card money, and drafts" for
French currency. Local merchant Gilbert-Antoine de Saint-Maxênt
served as exchange agent for a wealthy merchant in Bordeaux, M. Lamalatie, who would attempt to complete the long
and, in the end, futile
transaction for the weary exiles. Saint-Maxênt's initial report
to the French authorities, prepared at the end of April 1765,
contains the names of 32 family heads in the Broussard
party, including two widows. Saint-Maxênt valued
their Canadian money at 33,395 livres, 18 sols. Interestingly, Joseph
dit
Beausoleil's name is not on Saint-Maxênt's list; perhaps he had
expended his
money at Halifax and Cap-Français paying for the passage of others.314
The
Acadians took care of more intimate business while they lingered in
the city. On February 27, soon after their arrival, Amand Thibodeau of Chepoudy, age 31, married Gertrude, 18-year-old
daughter of Charles Bourg and Anne Boudrot of Île
St.-Jean, at St.-Louis church--the first recorded Acadian marriage
in Louisiana. Gertrude came to Louisiana with her widowed
mother and five siblings and likely had met her future husband in
the prison compound at Halifax.
Joseph Girouard of the haute rivière married Ursule, daughter of
René Trahan and Élisabeth Darois and widow of
Alexandre dit Beausoleil's son Joseph-Grégoire Broussard, at St.-Louis church on April 8,
during the party's sojourn in the city. Rose LeBlanc, widow of one of Joseph dit
Beausoleil's sons, took a different path. She remained in the
city, applied to the novitiate of the Ursuline Order, and was
accepted on August 14, earning for herself the distinction of being
"Louisiana's first Acadian religious." The Acadians
also ministered to family members and friends at the King's hospital
on the edge of the city. There, one of them recalled, "...
they gave us a pound and a half of bread and meat for women who were
pregnant or nursing as well as the disabled and sick persons...."
Despite such excellent care, the Acadians were compelled to bury at
least two of their own.
Pierre Gautrot, husband of Louise Thibodeau, died at New Orleans soon after the party reached the
city, perhaps the first Acadian to die in the colony. Pierre left his wife with an infant daughter, Marie-Josèphe;
Louise was one of the widows who appeared on the list of family
heads, dated 30 April 1765, hoping to exchange their Canadian card money
for Louisiana funds. Mathilde,
infant daughter of Joseph Dugas and Cécile Bergeron,
died at New Orleans on March 11.315
The Acadians' reputation for hard work and loyalty to France
having preceded them, Director-General Aubry was determined to keep
them close. "They would actually have died of misery had we
not provided them some assistance,"
Aubry wrote to the Minister of Marine soon
after the Halifax refugees appeared at New Orleans.
"I thought that the honor and the humanity of our country compelled
me to do something for these poor families who have been wandering
for the past ten years. Their affliction is the result of
their sacred attachment to their homeland and to their religion.
I shall attempt to settle them on the right [west] bank of the
river, as close to the city as possible." He
offered to settle them directly across from the city, at the site of today's
Algiers. The place, however, was low and subject to flooding,
thus requiring the building of high, expensive levees, and was
"blanketed by dense, hardwood forests." Such a place could not
be suitable for the weary Acadian exiles, most of whom were
Chignecto cattlemen who had lived beside the coastal marshes of the
upper Fundy shore. And then there was the question of cost.
"These people," Aubry informed the Minister in late April, "would have had to build levees
and clear a substantial amount of land. This would have
necessitated feeding these people for several years while they
established themselves and became self-supporting. Such a
precedent was set by the settlers of the German Coast. We find
ourselves in such circumstances that I did not dare make such
expenditures." Aubry had heard rumors that "The English, who
often meddle in the affairs of other people, wish to induce the
Acadians to join them along the Iberville River [Bayou Manchac,
above the German Coast]. It is unlikely, however," he assured
the Minister, "that these people, who refused to submit to English
rule--both after the Treaty of Utrecht and during the last war--and
who consequently were treated harshly by them, would now join the
British."316
So very true.
But before Aubry could concoct another settlement scheme for them,
the Broussards again seized control of their collective
destiny. In June 1764, their cousin Joseph de
Goutin de Ville had received a land grant on upper Bayou
Teche in the still-undeveloped Attakapas District, west of the
Atchafalaya Basin, and he likely had told his cousins about the
wonders of that country. Downriver from de Ville's land
grant was an even larger one held by another retired French army officer,
former infantry captain Jean-Antoine-Bernard Dauterive, a major cattle producer in
the colony.
Ordonnateur Foucault
either had gotten wind of an impending agreement between the Broussards and
the cattleman, or he and Aubry may
have been the authors of a scheme to send the Acadians to the prairie
districts and thereby buttress the developing cattle industry there.
In late February, weeks before the
agreement was finalized, Foucault wrote to the Minister of Marine:
"They [the Halifax Acadians] are poor and worthy of pity.
Until they have chosen land in the Opelousas district, sixty leagues
from New Orleans, and are able to care for themselves, I cannot
refuse them assistance."317
Likely in March, while Dauterive and the
Broussards were negotiating a deal, Beausoleil
sent, or more likely led, a scouting expedition across the
Atchafalaya Basin to the cattleman's spread along lower Bayou Teche.
One of the young Acadians, Jean-Baptiste Semer, age
21 at the time of his arrival, described for his father their coming
to New Orleans and then noted: "We the first ones have been
sent seven or eight men to look over the land and locations in order
to find a suitable site, and we were told that at Attakapas there
were magnificent grasslands with the finest soil in the world."
By April, the
Beausoleil brothers and several other party leaders--Joseph's
son Victor, Alexandre's son Jean-Baptiste, cousin-in-law Olivier Thibodeau, and associates Joseph
dit L'Officier Guilbeau, Jean Dugas,
and Pierre Arseneau--had "agreed to tend Dauterive's
livestock for six years; in consideration for their labor, they
would receive not only half of the herd's increase but also the land
grant Dauterive and his partner," André Massé, "had acquired
in 1760," which the partners ceded to the Crown on March 2
in exchange for a new concession on La Prairie du Vermilion
"located well west" of present-day St. Martinville. One wonders how much the Acadians knew of
Dauterive's reputation in the colony. In 1758,
during the war with Britain, Governor Kerlérec had hard words to say
about him: "This officer is one of
the most antisocial, insubordinate, hot-headed men that I have known
in this colony; a schemer; and always restless. I have
disciplined him often, but without success." (Then, again,
perhaps the Broussards had much in common with the irrascible old soldier!)
Regardless of what their feelings may have been towards Dauterive and
other members of the French elite, the Acadians chose to play a part
in the colony's cattle industry, now decades old. As Carl A. Brasseaux explains: "Development of the cattle industry at
Attakapas was vital, the acting governor [Aubry] argued, because 'since the
cession of Mobile, we are entirely without cattle.' Finally,
the cattle produced at Attakapas [one historian describes them as
"semidomesticated longhorns"] could support New Orleans in times
of war, because the post's lines of communication with the capital
were not exposed to British raids." The
Dauterive
Compact, as it came to be called, was a clever way for the Acadians to acquire cattle in a
hurry so that they, too, could help mitigate the shortage of beef in the colony.
Brasseaux calls the place where the Acadians planned to
raise their cattle "the former Dauterive-Massé
concession," indicating that the land on which
they would settle at Attakapas would belong to them, not to the cattlemen.318
Aubry and Foucault agreed to the arrangement, notarized in
their presence on April 4; again,
they may have been the authors of the scheme. They had just
opened up the western districts to colonization by approving the
settlement there of "scores of French subjects from Alabama" whom
the locals called Allibamonts. Why not send these
Acadians there as well. The exiles had raised cattle in
Acadia, so they certainly could raise Spanish longhorns out on the western prairies.
"We ... sent seven or eight men to look over the
land and locations in order to find a suitable site," one of the
young Acadians remembered, "and we were told that at Attakapas there
were magnificent grasslands with the finest soil in the world."
On
April 8, Aubry commissioned Joseph Broussard dit Beausoleil
Capitiane Commandant des Acadiens aux
Attakapas. The following week, Aubry ordered
retired French engineer lieutenant Louis-Antoine Andry, assisted by
Pierre-François Olivier du Closel de Vézin, fils, to
lead the capitaine commandant and his party to Bayou Teche
"via Bayou Plaquemine and the network of waterways lacing the
Atchafalaya Basin," normally a six-day journey and most likely the
same route the scouting party had taken. Under Andry's
supervision, the Halifax Acadians would make their settlements
"along a navigable river, checking carefully the high water level so
that flooding can be avoided." Andry was tasked also with
surveying the Teche from the new
Acadian settlements down to the Gulf in hopes of
establishing a quicker line of communication between the prairie
districts and New Orleans. Also accompanying the Broussard
party would be Father Jean-François de Civray, a "gouty" French Capuchin
missionary who had served Louisiana since 1737. Perhaps the
vicar-general at New Orleans, Capuchin Father Dagobert de Longuory,
thought an experienced priest like Father Jean-François was the ideal choice to minister to this large group of settlers.
One wonders, however, if the vicar-general informed the
Acadians that Father Jean-François was an habitual gambler who
had recently returned from "exile" at Mobile.319
.
Probably during the third week of April the Acadians, carrying their few
personal belongings, stepped
aboard what the locals called pirogues for their journey
across the Atchafalaya Basin. Their provisions for the trip as
well as for their settlement, enough to last them six months, had been carefully
calculated by Ordonnateur Foucault and his supply clerks:
"foodstuffs, tools, muskets, and building material worth 15,500
livres."
Upon departing the city, Jean-Baptiste Semer
relates, "... (they gave us) bread, that is to say, flour for the
men and an equal amount of rice and corn for the women and
children." The Acadians also would go to Attakapas with plenty
of powder and
shot, essential for survival on an untamed frontier. On their way upriver, they passed
settlements at Chapitoulas and Cannes Brûlé before reaching Des
Allemands, the
German Coast, where they would have seen the neat
cabins, freshly-plowed fields, and well-tended gardens of an
alien people who had come to the colony four decades earlier.
Here, amidst the Germans' long-lot habitations, was evidence that this new
land could yield wonders for them. The young Semer remembered vividly what he saw
there:
"The land here brings forth a good yield of everything anyone
wants to sow. Wheat from France, corn and rice, sweet
potatoes, giraumont (a kind of zucchini), pistachios, all kinds of
vegetables, flax, cotton ... indigo, sugar, oranges, and
peaches here grow like apples in France." A veritable breadbasket
for the colony. Jean-Baptiste could not have known it, but one
of his grandsons many years hence would marry a German girl whose
ancestors were living at this very place.320
Above the
German Coast, the flotilla of pirogues came upon a stretch of river
where the habitations were more scattered, some of them giving
evidence of having been settled only recently. Here were
nondescript villages of Natives whose names they had never heard of, and
also several vacheries, the stench of livestock filling their
nostrils for miles along the river. For the dozens of
Chignecto cattlemen, however, it must have been a welcome perfume.
One of them, Jean-Baptiste Cormier, fils of
Chignecto, doubtlessly was more excited than most of his fellow
passengers as they approached the
Côte Cabahannocer. Here, along the west bank, at a
sharp bend in the river, dwelled the four Acadian families who had come
to the colony the year before. One of those families was that
of Jean-Baptiste Cormier, père and his wife Madeleine
Richard--Jean-Baptiste, fils's parents!
The older Jean-Baptiste was a still-vigorous man of 56; his wife was
55. They had been deported to Georgia aboard one of the two
ships that had sailed from the Bay of Chignecto on 13 October 1755
and reached Savannah two and a half months later.
Jean-Baptiste, fils had been only 13 then, but somehow the
boy, their only son, had become separated from
the rest of the family. While his parents and sisters sailed
on to a distant colony filled with Englishmen who hated them,
Jean-Baptiste, fils had remained in Acadia, looked out, no
doubt, by his uncles, aunts, and cousins as they survived as best
they could in the wilderness bordering the Gulf of St. Lawrence.
Jean-Baptiste, fils had grown to manhood there and in the
prison compound on Georges Island. He may have received word
from his parents that they had come to Louisiana; if so, they likely have told him about the wonders of this New Acadia. So here
he was, a man of 23 now, crying in the arms of his beloved parents,
surrounded by his five sisters, who had remained with their parents,
the youngest sister hardly known to him. He remembered of course
his older sister Madeleine, now 24, and younger sisters Marie, 19,
Anne, 18, and even Marguerite, 14. But here was Anastasie, now
age 12, who had been a toddler of 2 when he had last laid eyes on
her during that terrible autumn of 1755. Having fulfilled the dream
of reuniting with his family, Jean-Baptiste, fils likely bid
farewell to his fellow exiles and remained with his parents at
Cabahannocer.321
Somewhere early in the journey,
on April 23, Petit Jos Broussard's wife, Marguerite
Savoie, gave birth to their daughter
Marguerite.
The infant was baptized the following day, with René Trahan,
"proxy for André Massé," standing as godfather, and Isabelle
LeBlanc, wife of Petit Jos's younger brother Victor,
serving as the baby's godmother. Interestingly, Marguerite's
baptismal record does not appear in Father Jean-François's Attakapas register
but in the baptismal register of the church of St.-François de Assisi of
Pointe Coupée, one of the oldest parishes in the colony. The
church lay at the top of a prominent bend on the west bank of river,
a good ways above Cabahannocer. The pastor at Pointe Coupée in
April 1765 was Capuchin Father Irénée, who likely would have
recorded the baptism. The recording priest noted that the
child's parents were "both Acadians going to establish a new
settlement at Attakapas," which begs the question: Did
Petit Jos and his very pregnant wife continue upriver to Pointe
Coupée to baptize their daughter, or did the Pointe Coupée priest
meet the Broussards on the river
while making his rounds to the lower settlements?321a
One suspects the latter.
Up and around the bend from Bayou
Plaquemine, Bayou Manchac, called by the British the Iberville
River, flowed into the Mississippi from the east.
On the north bank of the little bayou, near its mouth, the British
were building a fort, its palisade having gone up sometime that
April. One suspects that at least one British vessel still lay
anchored in the river near its confluence with the Manchac. On
April 24, the day of Marguerite Broussard's
baptism, Director-General Aubry wrote to his superior, the French
Minister of Marine: "I have the honor to direct your
attention, Your Grace, to the arrival of several Acadian families.
... I have sent them to the Attakapas District, forty-five leagues
distant from the city (of New Orleans). They will settle
fifteen leagues away from the river on the right bank of the
Mississippi. This settlement will afford, in a short time,
great advantage to the colony. Since the cession of Mobile, we
lack cattle altogether; the spot to which the Acadians are going has
fine grazing land where prosperous cattle ranches can be developed to
supply New Orleans. All this without the incovenience of passing
in front of the English post at the Iberville River." One can see by Aubry's
comments to the Minister he intended for the Acadians to stay clear
of the redcoats. These recent arrivals, after all, were some
of the most hardened veterans of the Acadian resistance. If
Petit Jos Broussard and his wife and their daughter's godparents had chosen to
contiune up to Pointe Coupée, they would have had to pass British
positions at Manchac and Baton Rouge--if not in violation of the
commandant's orders, certainly against his wishes. It is
perhaps
more likely that Father Irénée would have come to the
Broussards, not
they to him.321b
Still following Lieutenant
Andry's lead, the Broussard party arrived at the mouth of
Bayou Plaquemine, gateway to the Atchafalaya Basin, three dozen
miles below Pointe Coupée. Spring was high water time on the
lower river, so access into Bayou Plaquemine, a distributary of the
Mississippi, would have been easy for experienced boatmen.
A small Chitimacha village stood on the natural levee near the mouth
of the bayou, where the party could have secured a reliable guide
for their journey through the basin, as the advanced party may have
done weeks earlier. Beyond the sand bar at the entrance to the bayou, Andry,
following the guide, may have led them
down the winding Plaquemine to its confluence with Upper Grand
River, which would have carried them past Bayou Maringouin, named for the
dreaded tropical mosquito. Continuing westward and then northward into
the heart of the swampy basin, they may have paddled and poled up to
Bayou Courtableau, then called Rivière-des-Opelousas, which would
have taken them to
the head of Bayou Teche. But the expedition,
despite the well-known route, would not have been an easy one.
Today, the once free-flowing Courtableau no longer is connected
to the Atchafalaya River. In 1765, however, the bayou flowed
freely along its lower stretches; steamboats, in fact, from the
early 1800s, would ply the waters of Bayou Courtableau up to
present-day Washington. To be sure, the confluence of
Rivière-des-Opelousas
and the upper Teche would not
have been navigable in 1765 during periods of low water, generally July through November;
only after the dredging of the 1920s would the confluence be
navigable year round. The Broussards,
however, would have come this way in late April or early May, when the water would have been
high enough for shallow-draft pirogues to have slipped from the
Opelousas into the Teche. But even during this time of high
water, the party's progress along an all-water route through the Basin would have been
plagued by many obstacles, including a notorious sand bank at the
entrance to Bayou Plaquemine, which would have collected its share of driftwood.
Until the early 1800s, the channel of the Atchafalaya along its
entire length was choked
with logs and other debris. A raft of sunken logs imbedded
in quick sand--dubbed Petit Diable in steamboats
days--bedeviled the mouth of Rivière-des-Opelousas even when the
waters of the Atchafalaya ran high. However, the Broussards'
advance party would have warned Andry
of navigational hazards
such as these, and young Acadians, wielding axes, picks, and
shovels, would have made short work of such annoyances. They
were, after all,
the aboiteaux builders of the upper Fundy marshes.
And so they may have stood at
the head of Bayou Teche, ready to navigate the final leg of their
watery journey to a new Acadia. Back in old Acadia, there were
rivers and creeks aplenty, all churned by the Fundy tides, but
they had never heard of a "bayou." The word was derived
from bayuk, meaning small stream in Choctaw, a language
unknown to the Acadians. Like the Atchafalaya, the Teche had
once held the silt-laden waters that now flowed down the
Mississippi. Evidently it was the Chitimacha who named the bayou after the lowly "worm," which others morphed into
"snake." The Acadians' descendants someday would hear the fantastical tale of a giant snake the Indians had
slain with only spears and arrows. The
great serpent's death throes had carved out the deep, twisting bed
of the Teche. The moss-draped oaks standing atop its natural
ridges served as silent witnesses to the prowess of these mighty warriors, who
lived on the bayou's lower reaches.321c
Standing at the threshold
of the vast pairie region, one wonders if the Halifax
Acadians came upon any of the recent arrivals in this part of the
colony. Farther up Rivière-des-Opelousas, not far above its
confluence with the upper Teche, Frenchmen, mostly retired soldiers
from Mobile and the Alabama River valley, had come here the year
before. Moving from the river settlements above New Orleans to the
Poste des Opelousas,
the Allibamonts, as their French neighbors called them, were
the first substantial group of colonists to settle on the prairies.
They, too, if water levels had permitted, would have endured the
winding journey through the Atchafalaya Basin. If not, they
would have journeyed up the Mississippi to the mouth of Red River,
followed that stream to the head of the Atchafalaya, and taken it
down to its confluence with Rivière-des-Opelousas.322
Having reached the Opelousas
country, Lieutenant Andry would have led the Acadians south down the
dun-colored Teche. Perhaps the grasslands emanating from the
bayou in all directions reminded some of them of the wide stretches
of marsh and prairie back in their native Chignecto. But the
climate here was so different--so warm, so wet. The rains came
hard, obscuring everything around them, hurrying along the current
of the sluggish stream. As at Chignecto and Minas in the old
country, they could see the dark gray clouds forming across the
prairies hours before the rain came pouring down. It reminded
them of rain falling upon the Bay of Fundy or the tossing Atlantic,
at first so seemingly far away and then suddenly upon them, hard,
cool, refreshing. The great live oaks with their long gray
beards of moss were not the only flora they had never seen.
Thick clumps of palmetto covered the ground along the edge of the
swamps. Sturdy bald cypress, draped in moss, with their
peculiar "knees," stood magnificently above even the oaks and the
other great trees. They had seen much wildlife since they left
New Orleans, that smelly little city they were glad to put behind
them. Some of the wildlife was familiar--deer, turkey, bear,
waterfowl of every description--but much of it they had never seen
before. There were raccoons back in Acadia, those troublesome
creatures, but there were no opossums or other strange mammals they
were finding here, no tropical birds like the ones they were seeing,
roosting and flying in such amazing numbers. There were many
more snakes here, some of them deadly, Andry no doubt pointed out.
But the most fantastical--and dangerous--creature of them all was
the slow-moving alligator, whose narrow yellow eyes promised them a
warm reception if they came too close. The swamp had been full
of them, but they also had seen them along the banks of the
Mississippi, and there were plenty of them here, basking in the
shade along the muddy banks. If the Indians ate them, they
would eat them, too. It may have been on this journey that
they were introduced to the wriggly red swamp crawfish, which would
have looked to these northerners like stunted lobsters. Again,
if the Indians ate them, they would eat them, too. They kept a
constant look out for the local Indians, wondering if they resembled
the Mi'kmaq back home. The place where they were going bore
the name of the local Natives. They were heading down to
Attakapas to make a new life for themselves, but they probably saw
no actual Atakapa on their journey
down.
They reached La Nouvelle-Acadie, as Father Jean-François called it, in early
May.
Here, at the present site of St. Martinville, lay Dauterive
and Massé's
former vacharie, stretching eastward from the Teche towards the swampy edge of
the Atchafalaya Basin. Amid stately
live oaks draped in Spanish moss, one of which would figure prominently in
their descendants' collective memory, the Acadians must have
contrasted this exotic place with their beloved homes back in
Acadie.
Some had lived at Minas with its complex of dykes and
marshland watched over by distant Blomidon. Others hailed from Ékoupag
and Ste.-Anne-du-Pays-Bas on a
sweeping bend of Rivière St.-Jean, a stream of such magnificence in
its lower stretches only the Mississippi in these parts stood as its
equal. Others had lived in
the Annapolis valley with its imposing basin and winding haute
rivière, birthplace of the aging Beausoleil brothers. One
family had lived at Tracadie on the north shore of Île St.-Jean,
where the cold, icy winters lingered well into early spring.
But most members of the party were from Chignecto, with its wide,
open marshes and beau-bassin, or from the upper Petitcoudiac in the trois-rivières, not much wider than this sluggish
brown stream but
with hills and stands of dense hardwood along its banks, its
swirling waters rising and falling with the
tides. None of these places back in old Acadie
resembled this place in any way. Aubry's instructions to Andry had insisted the
Acadians "reside in the village," that is, Poste des Attakapas, "and cultivate outlying lands in the
European tradition," but, Carl Brasseaux tells us, "it is apparent that the settlers prevailed
upon the colonial engineer to establish them on widely separated
parcels of land ... thereby duplicating the
settlement patterns of their native Acadia."
Moreover, when the Acadians arrived at their intended
destination, they "were denounced as
trespassers by Dauterive's neighbors"--perhaps the first
instance of what would be a long-standing conflict between the
established Creoles and the upstart Acadians. Determined to
settle in a place where they would not be scorned, the fierce veterans of the Acadian resistance
abjured their compact with
Dauterive and insisted that Andry lead them farther down the bayou.
One wonders
if Dauterive's partner, André Massé, met the Broussards
on the banks of the Teche. Massé was
about the same age as the elder Beausoleil brothers and habitually
dressed like an Indian. Such a figure would have
reminded the old resistance fighters of their glory days back in
Acadie. Perhaps Massé, seeing the Acadians as potential
"customers," encouraged Andry to let them settle farther down bayou,
closer to his vacherie at another village of the Chitimacha. After passing the homestead of Jean-Baptiste
Grevemberg
dit Flammand, another major cattle producer in the area, the
Acadians came
to a place called presqu'ile, the peninsula, also called la fausse pointe,
the false or fake point, near present-day Loreauville, and there
they remained.
In his
impromtu parish register, Father Jean-François de Civray called the
Acadian settlements there
le premier camp d'en
bas, the first "camp" below; le dernier camp d'en
bas, the last "camp" below; and, between them, closer to
le dernier camp d'en bas, le camp appellé Beau Soleil,
which, as Aubry dictated in his orders, was
"a parcel of
land proportionately larger by one-half than the ones provided the
other individuals"--the capitaine commandant's habitation.
Donald J. Arceneaux proposes that, in the beginning, these "camps"
likely were clusters of dwellings occupied by extended family
groups, which allowed the exiles to assist one another during the
difficult months of adjustment to this strange new wilderness. Many of
them, after all, were the aboiteaux builders of the Fundy shore. "The newcomers," Arceneaux reminds us, "had a
history of communal work experience in Acadie, and they carried that
shared experience to the Attakapas. The practice of related
families first living together in a strange, unfamiliar, subtropical
environment would be advantageous. Family cohesion, mutual
assistance, and group protection, epecially in time of crisis, would
be better assured. Food gathering skills and other new
survival knowledge could be shared easily. Once camp members
selected undeveloped personal property, workers of a camp could go
to each other's parcels, where they could together help build more
permanent shelters and also clear, plow, plant, and cultivate the
gound that each had claimed." So, according to Arceneaux, once
"the initial success of communal survival was realized," probably
after the Spanish census of April 1766, the "camps" likely morphed
into adjacent parcels of land fronting the
bayou, each parcel occuped by a nuclear family or a bachelor who
planned to marry--an open arrangement of individual holdings
rather than a series of clustered villages similar to the long-lot settlement pattern adopted by the Germans at Des Allemands
on the Mississippi several decades earlier.
After a careful
examination of land and church records, as well as the first Spanish
census of the area, Arceneaux explains that each of these "initial Acadian
settlement" locations--La Manque, which was Father
Jean-François's le premier camp d'en bas, called by the Spanish
quartel de la manque, or "the break" or "the gap"; La Pointe,
Father Jean-François's le dernier camp d'en bas, called by
the Spanish quartel de la punta, or "quarter of the point"; and Father Jean-François's le camp appellé Beau Soleil,
called by the Spanish quartel de le cano de tortugas, or "quarter of the
channel of tortoises"--lay "along a roughly eight-mile,"
perhaps even a 10-mile, "stretch
of today's Fausse Pointe oxbow of the Teche, running downstream from
below present-day Daspit to near Morbihan." Daspit lies
southwest and upstream from Loreauville. Morbihan, named for a
region in Brittany, France, stands
south-southwest of Loreauville and well below it at the northeast
edge of today's New Iberia. Arceneaux
sites le premier camp d'en bas/La Manque "between the
southern side of Loreauville and the vicinity of the sharp bend at
Belle Place." He places
le dernier camp d'en bas/La Pointe
"between the vicinity of the sharp bend [at Belle Place] and Morbihan." Camp Beausoleil/Camp
Bayou des Tortues,
he speculates, straddled the
Teche from near Daspit across the neck of the Fausse Pointe
peninsula towards Morbihan, down bayou from the other "settlements."
Near Camp Beausoleil, just downstream from today's Daspit Bridge, Bayou La Chute, with its 10-foot waterfall,
or chute, fell into the Teche from the south. No
longer visible, the waterfall's base was made of clay, not stone,
the latter substance entirely absent from the surface of the soil
along the Teche. This small stream, with a short
portage at its upper, or southern, end, would have served as a
shortcut across the oxbow peninsula and may have been originally
called Bayou des Tortues.
Arceneaux
continues: "This single settlement location was actually three
adjacent neighborhoods/communities. The precise 1765 camp site
locations are currently unknown, but they were somewhere within the
neighborhoods identified in April 1766" by the first
Spanish census. Arceneaux insists
that each of these "initial" settlements, not just Camp Beausoleil,
lay on both banks of the bayou along the arc of Fausse Pointe.323
Happily, perhaps miraculously, a description of Acadian life
during these first days on Bayou Teche has
survived the test of time. "They have granted us six arpents to married people and four and five
arpents to young men,"
Jean-Baptiste Semer, explained to his father. "[S]o we have the advantage, my dear father, of being sure
of our land ownership, and of saying I have a place of my own....
A person who wants to devote himself to property and make an effort
will be comfortably off in a few years. It is an immense
country; you can come here boldly with my dear mother and all the
other Acadian families. They will always be better off than in
France...." To be sure, the son painted a rosy
picture of his new home to lure his parents there. In truth,
the Attakapas dwellings, at first, were nothing more than crude
huts that would have to suffice until they had the time and
the wherewithal to build more substantial structures.
"We went to Attakapas with guns, powder, and shot,"
Semer
continued, "but as it was already the month of May, the heat being
so intense, we started to work in too harsh conditions. There
were six plows that worked; we had to break in the oxen and travel
fifteen leagues to get horses. Finally, we had the finest
harvest.... (We are) hoping for a very fine harvest this year,
with God's help, having cleared a great deal of land," he
reassured his father. "We have only to sow, and we already
have oxen, cows, sheep, horses and the finest hunting in the world,
deer, such fat turkey, bears and ducks and all kinds of game."
(Semer said nothing of cattle in his letter, which
is understandable if the
Broussards had abrogated their compact with
Dauterive.) The young Acadian's words reflected the director-general's own
sentiments, revealed in a letter to the Minister of Marine, dated May
14: "This uninterrupted influx of new families will soon turn
Louisiana into a New Acadia," Aubry wrote to the duc. "They are now being reborn in
Louisiana, and, if they are helped a little, they will accomplish
wonders."323a
But their Herculean efforts
came at a price. The rigors of travel, adjustment to
a new climate, and the hard work required to prepare their new
homesteads took its toll on the colonists. The first to die in
the New Acadia, on May 16, was Olivier Thibodeau's newborn
daughter, Marguerite-Anne, one of the first Acadian exiles born in
Louisiana. The infant was only six days old when she passed.
Her mother, Madeleine Broussard, died the following day, probably from complications of giving birth,
leaving Olivier a widower to care for four young children: two of his
own, and two from his wife's first
marriage. Even worse, an epidemic,
perhaps of smallpox, typhoid, or malaria, struck the
settlement in early summer and raged through the autumn.
"...[E]verybody contracted fevers at the same time and,
nobody being in a state to help anyone else, thirty-three or
thirty-four died, including the children," young Semer
recalled. Father Jean-François, with pen and ink and a burial
register, was there to record the tragedy. The epidemic was
especially dire for the aged and the very young: Jean-Charles
Potier, an orphaned child, was buried on July 1.
Marie-Charlotte Godin, wife of Jean Dugas, was laid to
rest on July 18. Pierre Hébert, "an orphan of deceased
parents," was buried on July 25. Joseph Dugas was
buried on July 27. On the same day, Théotiste Broussard,
widow of Joseph Hugon and perhaps wife of Augustin Guédry, was,
accordng to Father Jean-François, buried "at the lower cemetery a cause de longeur et des chaleurs
(because of the distance and the heat)." Marie Dugas, wife of Mathurin Landry,
died probably from complications of childbirth and was buried on
July 29. Pierre Lagrèze, who Semer would mention in the letter to his father, died at the end of the July,
his age and status unrecorded.
René Robichaux, age 30, husband of Marguerite Martin
dit Barnabe, was buried on August 2. Brigitte Breau,
widow of Charles Thibodeau, was buried on August 5.
Marin Robichaux was buried on August 18 with no mention
of a wife. The same was true of Paul Josset, who was
buried on August 24. August Bergeron, father of Jean-Baptiste
and uncle of Barthélemy III, was buried at premier camp d'en bas
on August 31. Marianne, three-month-old daughter of Jean-Baptiste
Bergeron, died on August 31. Joseph dit L'Officer
Guilbeau,
age 55, one of the Dauterive signers, was buried on September 1.
Anselme-Joseph Godin dit Bellefontaine was buried on September 2. Jean
Dugas, another Dauterive signer, age 53, was buried on September 5, a month and
a half after his wife died. Marguerite Thibodeau,
age 60, wife of Alexandre Broussard dit
Beausoleil, was buried at dernier camp d'en bas on September
5. André-Paul, two-week-old son of Paul Thibodeau, died
on September 7. Isidore, 6-week-old son of Mathurin Landry,
died on September 9. Alexandre
Broussard dit
Beausoleil, age 66, one of the oldest in the party, was buried
at dernier camp d'en bas on
September 18, less than two weeks after his wife Marguerite had
passed. Jean Dugas, age 1, another orphaned child, was
buried on September 19, as was François Arseneau, age 1,
another orphaned child. Madeleine Dugas was buried on
October 6. On October 8, Jacques
Hugon, who had lost his wife and children in South Carolina and
French St.-Domingue and who had come to Louisiana with the Broussards
to start a new life, died at age 35 before he had a chance to
remarry. Newlywed Ursule Trahan, first
married to one of Alexandre Broussard's sons, was buried
on October 10; her new husband, Joseph Girouard, was buried 12 days
later; Ursule's two children, Élisabeth Broussard and Joseph
Broussard le jeune, were age 12 and
11, respectively, and had to be raised by relatives. Joseph Dugas was buried on October 11. Sylvain
Breau, age
52, was buried at dernier camp d'en bas on October 12, the same day his wife
Isabelle Darois, age 66, was buried. Joseph,
15-month-old son of Jean-Baptiste Bergeron, was buried on
October 19--the second child of Joseph and his wife
Catherine Caissie buried in less than two months. On October 20, Joseph
Broussard dit Beausoleil,
Capitiane Commandant des Acadiens aux
Attakapas, age 63, was buried at
Camp Beausoleil. Barthélémy Bergeron III, age 25, Jean-Baptiste
Bergeron's first cousin, was buried on October 27;
Barthélemy's eight-month-old son Charles was buried two days later.
Michel, fils, nine-month-old son of Michel Bernard, was
buried on October 28. Isabelle LeBlanc, wife of Victor
Broussard, was buried on October 29, nine days after her
father-in-law was laid to rest. Jean-Baptiste Bergeron,
age 35, he who had buried two children, a father, and a cousin since the
end of August, was buried on November 2. Catherine Thibodeau, wife of Simon
LeBlanc, was buried on November
15. Marie-Marthe, 20-month-old daughter of Michel Doucet,
was laid to rest on November 24.
"By the epidemic's end," Shane Bernard informs us,
"approximately one in five of the nearly two hundred exiles had
perished," a devastating toll on the harried settlers of Nouvelle-Acadie.324
According to Carl Brasseaux, as the
death toll mounted, settlers from La Pointe attempted to escape the malady by moving
to
a place they called Côte Gelée, the Frozen Coast, which lay on
the west bank of Bayou Tortue
"directly opposite Dauterive's new Prairie
Vermilion concession," in the "the area between present-day Pilette
and Broussard," northwest of Fausse Pointe. Brasseaux
also notes that at least 32 Acadians also fled the epidemic by
heading back up the Teche, where they found refuge on an unoccupied
ridge of the upper bayou at the eastern end
of the Opelousas District. Dozens
more, including "those of the Rivière de Saint-Jean," as the young
Semer described them--Arceneaus,
Bergerons,
Dugass, Godins, and Martin
dit Barnabés among them, as well as
Bourgeoiss from Chignecto, a Darois from
Petitcoudiac, a widowered Landry, a Poirier
from Chignecto, a family of Roys from Annapolis
Royal, a family of Bourgs from Île St.-Jean, and
even a Thibodeau--retreated up the Teche to its
confluence with Rivière-des-Opelousas, re-crossed the Atchafalaya Basin, and took
refuge at
Cabahannocer, which lay on a stretch of the Mississippi that
may have reminded the St.-Jean refugees of home. "There was a gouty [Capuchin
priest] here who had gone up with us," Semer
quipped to his father, "but he was forced to return," probably
accompanying the "Saint-Jean" Acadians back to the
Mississippi. But
most of the Fausse Pointe Acadians survived the "fevers"
and remained on Bayou Teche.326
By the end of September, while the epidemic on the Teche still
raged, Director-General Aubry could write to
the Minister of Marine: "We have every hope that in a very short
time these settlements will become quite large, even though several
Acadian leaders have died of extreme fatigue and heat."
One sign that the settlement had the potential for growth were the
children born to the exiles during their short stay in New Orleans
and their first months on the Teche.
Some of the newborns did not survive childhood: Michel, son of Pierre Darois
and Marie Bourgeois, born on February 19 and baptized the
same day in the church at New Orleans; Marguerite-Anne, daughter of Olivier Thibodeau
and Madeleine Broussard, born on May 10 and baptized the
following day; Marianne, daughter of
Jean-Baptiste Bergeron and Catherine Caissie, born on
May 31 and baptized on August 4; Augustin, son of Pierre Surette
and Marie Thibodeau, born on June 19 and baptized the same
day, whose early death ended his family's line in Louisiana; Isidore, son of Mathurin Landry
and Marie Dugas, born on July 26 and baptized the following
day; and
André-Paul, son of Paul Thibodeau and Rosalie Guilbeau,
born on August 26 and baptized the following day--all died as infants.
Marie, daughter of Charles dit Lasers Pellerin
and Élisabeth Thibodeau, born in August or September
and baptized at age four months on 11 January 1766,
at least survived infancy. But a few of the
Teche
newborns survived childhood and helped create families of their own:
Jean-François, son of Michel Bernard and Marie Guilbeau,
who may have come to the Teche in utero, married three times, to a
Broussard, a LeBlanc, and a
Melançon, and
died in his late 60s; Marguerite, daughter of
Petit Jos Broussard and Marguerite Savoie, born
perhaps on the river on the way to Attakapas, became a sister-in-law of Jean-François
Bernard by marrying his older brother Jean-Baptiste; Marie, daughter of
Timothée-Athanase
Broussard and Anne-Marie
Bourgeois, who also may have arrived in utero,
married twice, to a Godin and a Melançon, and died in her early 60s.325
Despite the deadly setback in
their first months in the colony, during the following years,
motivated by "[t]he persistent frontier spirit among many exiles"
and the pressure of overcrowding in their original settlements,
Attakapas Acadians, now under the command of André Massé, moved from
Fausse Pointe to new communities
in the
Teche Country. These included, besides Côte Gelée, La Pointe de Répos
on the east
bank of the Teche above present-day Parks;
Bayou Tortue, a north-flowing tributary of the upper Vermilion
running west of the Teche and once connected to the Teche via
Spanish Lake above Fausse Pointe; La Pointe near present-day Breaux Bridge; La Grande Pointe
near present-day Cecilia; Grand Prairie on the
upper Vermilion west of the
Teche near downtown Lafayette;
Carencro along the south bank of the eponymous bayou north of
Grand Prairie;
Beaubassin on the upper Vermilion east of Carencro; the middle
and lower Vermilion River from Pinhook Bridge at Lafayette down towards the Gulf; Bayou Petite Anse
near a prominent rise in the marshy prairie southwest of Fausse
Pointe that proved to be the
tip of a huge salt dome; the shores of Lake Tasse, now Spanish Lake, west of Fausse
Pointe; Lake Peigneur southwest of Lake Tasse; and Chicot Noir on
the east bank of lower
Bayou Teche above André Massé's home and the Chitimacha village. Like their cousins on the lower Mississippi,
these prairie Acadians settled atop the
natural levees on long-lot Spanish land grants facing the water.327 map
Among the other early settlers
in the Attakapas District was a family from eastern Louisiana,
today's Alabama,
who settled on the Teche near where the Acadians established their
"initial" settlements. Antoine
Bonin dit
Dauphine of Grenoble, France, for reasons of his own, preferred to
live at Fausse Pointe on the lower
Teche
rather than among his fellow
Allibamonts from the garrison at Fort Toulouse who settled on
Bayou Courtableau in the Opelousas district.328
.
In 1763, the caretaker French government at New Orleans had created
the Poste des Opelousas or Opelousas District on the prairies
above Attakapas and appointed former
infantry lieutenant Louis-Gérard
Pellerin as the "post's" first commandant. At the time,
the huge Opelousas region was
inhabited only by a hand full of Indian traders and cattlemen, the
most prominent being the family of Jacques-Guillaume Courtableau of Biloxi. This changed in late
1764 and early 1765, when French authorities at New Orleans opened
the prairie districts to large-scale colonization.329
The first large group of
settlers in the Opelousas district were Allibamonts recently
arrived from Mobile, Île Dauphine, and
the Alabama River valley. These colonists were mostly former
French troupes de la marine who had refused to live under
British rule. About the time the Opelousas District had
been created, the Treaty of Paris of February 1763 had
ceded eastern Louisiana to Britain. In late October of that
year, Louisiana's Director-General d'Abbadie had gone to Mobile to
supervise the transference of the area to British rule. The
British tried to entice the Frenchmen to remain, but
the effort failed miserably. Some of the troupes de la marine who had
served at Mobile and in the frontier forts above Mobile Bay were
family men who were eligible for retirement on half-pay. Some
families from the Alabama posts were now in their second and even
third generations there. Rather
than remain in a province ruled by the hated British, they chose to
migrate to western Louisiana. In mid-January1764, many of them followed d'Abbadie back to
New Orleans. Some of them honored
the director-general's wishes and settled on the Upper German Coast,
where, in February and March, he granted them land in present-day St. John the Baptist
Parish. Others moved farther up to Pointe Coupée, an established
French-Creole community.
When they learned of the French cession of the colony to Spain in
September 1764, most
of the Allibamonts, as they came to be called, elected to remain in western Louisiana, but
the families at Pointe Coupée chose not to remain there.
"Apparently unwilling to integrate themselves into [Pointe Coupée's]
emerging plantation economy," Carl Brasseaux asserts, "the refugees
migrated to the newly established Opelousas post, whose undeveloped
expanses more closely resembled their former frontier environment." Meanwhile, other French families drifted
down to lower Louisiana from
the Illinois country, the eastern
part of which also had been ceded to Britain in 1763. A year
later, these immigrants from the upper Mississippi also chose to remain in the colony
despite its cession to Spain. They and the Allibamonts settled at "The Coast of the Old Opelousas" and "at New
Opelousas on the Right Bank" of Bayou Courtableau, near
present-day Washington, before securing
Spanish land grants farther out on the prairies along bayous Boeuf
and Cocodrie, and on Grand Prairie, "Prairie des Cannes," and
"Prairie Bayou Chicot." According to a Spanish census taken in the spring of 1766, heads of
Allibamont families bore the names Aulien, Baptiste, Barré, Bellefonoss,
Bello,
Bertrand, Bissan, Brignac, Carrière,
Carron, Cave, Charente,
Chretien,
Cochon, Daquan, Demarest,
Doucet, Duplechin, Durand, Fontenot, Guillory,
Henry, Joben, Labot, Lafleur,
Lebeau,
LeBrande, Males, Manne, Mondon, Moreau,
Noville, Patin, Penelle,
Pillet, Radau, Rivard, Sainte-Manne, Taumelette,
and Tesson. Some, like Guillory and Rivard,
were among the oldest names in the colony.
Families from Illinois who settled in the Opelousas District
included Lacase,
Langlois,
and Vidrine.330
Not long after
the Allibamonts and Illinoisans settled on Bayou Courtableau,
nine Acadian families reached New
Orleans from Halifax via Cap-Français either with or soon after the
Broussards.
During the two months between the arrival of the Broussard
party in late February 1765 and its movement to Attakapas in late April,
these nine families evidently joined the larger
party, if they had not already been a part of it.
Most of them also were from the Chignecto/trois-rivières
area, but three
families, two of them led by a brother and sister, had lived at Annapolis Royal.
None were from the Rivière St.-Jean valley. At least two of the
wives were pregnant:
Michel Comeau of Chepoudy, age 31, came with very pregnant wife Marie-Madeleine
Girouard, age 28, and son Jean, age 5. Charles Comeau of Chepoudy, age 23, came with
wife Anastasie Savoie, age 21, and no children. Joseph
Cormier
of Rivière-des-Hébert, Chignecto, age 25, came with wife Marguerite
Saulnier, age unrecorded, who also was pregnant, and year-old
daughter Susanne. Joseph's younger brother Michel, age 24,
still a bachelor, also was a member of the party. Timothée,
called Mothé,
Guénard, an Acadian born in Maryland, age 49, may have died before
reaching New Orleans. His wife Anne-Marie Thibodeau of
Annapolis Royal, age 42, a first cousin of the wives of the
Beausoleil Broussard brothers and aunt of the
Cormier brothers, came with two children: Joseph, age 19; and Anastasie
dite Stasie,
age 14. Jean-Baptiste dit Cobit Hébert of
Chignecto, age 29, widower of Marie-Rose Thibodeau, came
alone. Marie-Modeste Savoie, age unrecorded, widow of
Paul Léger, came with two children: Scholastique, age 19; and Joseph, age unrecorded.
Pierre Pitre of Port-Royal, age 66, a widower, came with two
children: Catherine-Françoise, age 22; and François, age 17.
Pierre Richard of Chignecto, age 35, came with wife Marguerite
Dugas
of Cobeguit, age 30, and three sons: Fabien, age 13; Louis,
age 5; and Pierre, fils, age 2. Pierre's younger brother
Victor, age 18 and a bachelor, also was a member of the
party. Paul
Savoie of Chepoudy, age 24, a bachelor, came alone.
Charles-Jean Saulnier probably of Petitcoudiac, age
unrecorded, still a bachelor, came with four younger unmarried
Saulnier kin, all siblings or half-siblings and all
natives of Petitcoudiac: Sylvain, age 29; Madeleine, age 18;
Olivier, age 13; and Joseph, age 9. Pierre Thibodeau,
fils of
Annapolis Royal, age 41, brother of Anne-Marie, widow
Guénard, came with wife Françoise Saulnier of
Petitcoudiac, age 34, and four daughters: Marie-Josèphe, age
13; Anne-Marie, age 5; Françoise, age 4; and Adélaïde, age 3.331
These Acadians, too,
celebrated a birth and mourned a death during
their odyssey to the New Acadia. On May 16, Michel Comeau and wife Marie-Madeleine
Girouard baptized
their son Louis,
born on April 20;
Opelousas District commandant Louis Pellerin and his wife
Marie-Marthe Belaire served as the boy's godparents. The oldest family head
among these nine Acadian families would have been Mothé
Guénard, whose father was an Irish soldier
who had married an Acadian girl in the early 1710s. If he were
still alive, Mothé would have been age 49 when the party reached New Orleans.
Like Michel Comeau, whose mother-in-law was a
Thibodeau, Mothé also had married into that family--Anne-Marie,
daughter of Pierre Thibodeau le jeune of
Annapolis Royal. The records are not clear, but Mothé may have
died on the voyage to Louisiana, or perhaps he was one of the "seven
or eight who ... died" at New Orleans soon after the Halifax
Acadians reached the city. Just as sadly, wife Anne-Marie
reached the prairies with only two of their children. Daughter
Anastasie dite Stasie's marriage to Canadian Amable
Bertrand dit Beaulieu at Opelousas in February
1766 would be "the earliest known recorded Acadian marriage in the
prairie districts," as well as one of the earliest marriages in
Louisiana between an Acadian and a non-Acadian. The bride was
only age 15.332
The other family heads in
the party were relatively young men; the eldest, after Mothé Guénard, was Pierre
Thibodeau, fils, age 41 when he
reached New Orleans. One of the youngest family heads, Joseph
Cormier
of Chignecto, was only age 25. His wife, Marguerite Saulnier,
probably of Petitcoudiac, was pregnant when they left Halifax and gave birth to twin daughters Félicité
and Marie-Louise probably soon after they reached New Orleans.
Their daughter Susanne had been born on Georges Island, Halifax, and was just
a toddler when the family reached Louisiana. Accompanying
Joseph and Marguerite was Joseph's younger brother Michel, still a
bachelor, who may have been pining for Marguerite's sister, Anne dite Nanette, widow of Basil
Babin. He
had known her on Georges Island, but, sadly for him, she had not yet come
to the colony.
The Cormier brothers were first cousins of Jean-Baptiste Cormier,
fils of the Broussard party who would reunite with his parents and
sisters at
Cabahannocer on the trip up to Bayou Plaquemine. The
brothers,
anxious to see their uncle and aunt and five female cousins who they
also had not seen for over a decade,
likely visited their relatives at
Cabahannocer before moving on to the prairies.
Teche-bound Pierre Richard, a nephew of the
Cormier brothers' aunt,
Madeleine Richard, and of Madeleine's brother, Jean-Baptiste,
who also
had settled at Cabanhannocer, would have had good reason to linger there,
too.
Pierre also had not seen his Richard relatives in over a decade.333
The Cormier brothers could have told a tale of their own of
loss and separation. When they were boys, their large family
had been forced by French soldiers and Mi'kmaq warriors to
abandon their home at
Rivière-des-Héberts
and move to Aulac, west of the Missaguash. By 1755, their
father, Pierre dit Palette Cormier, had died, so an older brother, Pierre
dit Pierrot, age 21 in 1755, stood as head of the
family.
Pierrot and probably some of his brothers may have been among the
300 Acadian militia captured at
Fort Beauséjour in June 1755. On August 10, Pierrot, as a
family head,
was expected to respond to Lieutenant Colonel Robert Monckton's summons for Acadian
men and older boys to report to Fort Cumberland, but he was one of
the hundreds of Acadians who did not bother. After securing
their families from capture, Pierrot and his older brothers, and
perhaps his younger brothers,
Joseph, age 15, and Michel, age 14, may have joined the local
Acadian resistance.
In either September or early October, Pierrot and some of his
brothers were captured at Jolicoeur,
present-day Jolicure, New Brunswick, near Le Lac, perhaps by New
English rangers.
After being held in one of the forts, Pierrot was transferred to a
deportation transport resting at anchor in the Cumberland Basin and
bound for a distant British colony. The night before the
ship's departure, probably during the chaos of embarking the women
and children, Pierrot slipped off the vessel and swam to shore.
After creeping through a hayfield along the water's edge, he slipped
past British soldiers guarding an aboiteau, waited until the
guards' backs were turned, slipped hand-over-hand from one timber
head to another, dropped silently onto solid ground, and ran for his
life into some nearby woods. There he eluded more soldiers
tracking him with dogs. He made his way undetected to an
Acadian encampment, where he was told that the members of his family
who had escaped the British roundup were heading toward Québec. He
hurried off in search of them, following the upper Petitcoudiac and
the Kennebecasis to Rivière St.-Jean. There, at
Ste.-Anne-du-Pay-Bas,
Pierrot reunited with his wife, Anne dite
Nanette Gaudet, whom he had married earlier in the year, and his
widowed mother, Cécile Thibodeau. Younger brothers
Joseph and Michel may have been among the siblings Pierrot
greeted at Ste.-Anne that day. Or,
during the family's perambulations following the deportation at
Chignecto, the teenagers may have become separated from their mother and siblings
and hooked up with their
Thibodeau cousins, who were part of the Acadian resistance force operating in
present-day eastern New Brunswick. The Cormiers' respite on Rivière St.-Jean was short
lived. Beginning in the late summer of 1758, British raiding
parties drove Pierrot, his family, and other Acadians up the St.-Jean
portage to Kamouraska,
on the lower St. Lawrence. Family tradition says Pierrot
and his brothers Jacques and François served in the Acadian militia at
the Battle of Québec in
September 1759, escaped the victorious British, and then boarded a French
frigate at Pointe-Lévy, near Québec, bound for France. As
crewmen aboard the frigate, they may have fought at Cap-Rouge on the
St. Lawrence in May 1760; if so, Pierrot, Jacques, and François
would have been among the few survivors of the ship's crew. It
may have been after the fall of Québec that Joseph and Michel became
separated from the family. They may have joined the 300
Acadians who headed back down the St.-Jean portage to the lower
river, where they hoped to resettle. British forces, however,
on orders from Governor Charles Lawrence, took these Acadians as prisoners to Halifax, where they
arrived in February 1760. Meanwhile, Pierrot and wife Nanette,
probably with other members of the family, lived at L'Islet, on the lower St. Lawrence, from 1761-64. The
war with Britain finally over, Pierrot and four of his brothers, along with their widowed mother,
returned to Ste.-Anne-du-Pays-Bas in 1765. But
Joseph and Michel could not have been with them.
However it happened, the younger brothers ended up as prisoners of war
at Halifax, where they were counted by British officials in
August 1763. By then, Joseph had married Marguerite Saulnier of
Petitcoudiac. When the Acadians at Halifax left Nova Scotia in late
1764, the Cormier brothers were among them. They followed Joseph's
in-laws to Cap-Français and then on to New Orleans. Along
with first cousin Jean-Baptiste, fils, they were the only Cormiers of their generation to emigrate to Louisiana.
After becoming separated from their widowed mother and the rest of
their family during Le Grand Dérangement, Joseph and Michel
never laid eyes on their mother or on any of their brothers and
sisters again--a story all too
common for thousands of Acadian exiles.334
The Cormiers, Richards, and other families in their party followed the
Broussards
across the Atchafalaya Basin in late April or early May. Judging by the date of Louis
Comeau's baptism--May 16--Michel Comeau and his
family, at least, may not have left the city until later that month,
unless the boy was baptized at Opelousas and the sacrament was
recorded back in New Orleans. Not long after the Halifax
Acadians reached lower Bayou Teche, a mysterious
epidemic began to strike them down. That summer and fall, some of the exiles moved
out into the Vermilion prairie, while others
headed back up the Teche, re-crossed the Atchafalaya Basin, and retreated to
Cabahannocer. "At least
thirty-two other immigrants," Carl Brasseaux informs us, "sought refuge at the Opelousas post,
then located along Bayou Teche below present-day Port Barre.
Apparently moved by pity for the latter group, militia captain
Jacques Guillaume Courtableau personally settled the exiles at
Prairie des Coteaux, along the Teche Ridge in an arc contiguous to
the eastern and southeastern corporate limits of modern-day
Opelousas, ... along the west bank of Bayou Del Puent, and in
northern Prairie Bellevue, along the west bank of Bayous Sandy and
Callahan."
Regardless of when they arrived at these
settlements--during the springtime migration down the Têche, or
after heading back up the bayou during the summer or fall--these 32
Acadians remained at Opelousas, determined
to create vacheries of their own there.335
When the new Spanish
governor, Antonio de Ulloa, came to the colony in March 1766, he
maintained the post at Opelousas but did not send more Acadian
immigrants to the district. During a tour of the lower
colony's settlements that spring, the governor gave only
"verbal" land titles to the Opelousas Acadians, who also
bearded him on the status of their Canadian card money. On
July 9, back in New Orleans, Ulloa wrote to his superior, Jeronimo, the
marques de Grimaldi,
Spanish Minister of State: "During my visit to the Opelousas and Attakapas (posts), the Acadians settled
there showed me a small coffer which contained currency of the
province of Canada, the total of which is owed them by His Most
Christian Majesty [Louis XV of France] and which does not constitute
part of the Louisiana debt nor that of the (river) Acadians of which
Your Excellency was notified in the month of March. They total
6,890 livres, 17 sols, which constitute a little more
than 13,000 pesos. To have a statement on their value,
I arranged for the superior of the Capuchins to take it himself to
Mister Maxênt, the merchant who had taken care of the money of other
Acadians." But, like their fellow exiles at Cabahannocer
and Attakapas, the Canadian currency of the
Opelousas Acadians was never redeemed.335a
During the autumn of
1767, in a reversal of Ulloa's settlement policy for the district,
officials in New Orleans urged Acadian families to move from Attakapas
to Opelousas "because, when the rivers are
low, the waters of Attakapas form very toxic puddles from which
develop many sicknesses and therefore become a threat to the
families." They need not have bothered. Soon after
he reached the colony in March 1766, Ulloa, following the
recommendation of the French caretaker "governor," Charles-Philippe
Aubry, re-appointed the unpopular Louis Pellerin as
commandant of the Opelousas district. In late November 1766,
Ulloa announced to the marques de Grimaldi that he had consolidated
the prairie districts under Pellerin. Evidently the
consolidation had been in the work for weeks, and the prairie
settlers were not happy. A petition dated
27 August 1767, signed by nine of Attakapas's "most
distinguished settlers"--Jean-Baptiste Broussard, Olivier
Thibodeau, René Breau, Jean Trahan, Michel Trahan, Paul
Thibodeau, Charles Dugas, Charles Guilbeau, and Amand
Thibodeau--criticized Pellerin's
performance as Opelousas commandant. The Acadian leaders
recounted for the governor the unseemly conflict between Pellerin,
whose morals they openly questioned, and Capuchin Father Valentin, a
priest from Pointe Coupée who administered the sacraments to
residents of the prairie districts and whom the Acadians cherished.
They accused the commandant of "forcing the Indians to trade only
with him, telling them that as 'chief' of the post, only he had that
right. It was alleged that at the most inopportune times--the
planting and harvest seasons, for instance--he would demand public
improvements and exact these labors from the inhabitants." Pellerin
also had built a tavern
within five arpents of what passed for a church at Opelousas and
thereby alienated Father Valentin.
The Attakapas Acadians accused Pellerin of misusing
supplies the governor had sent to the prairie settlements for their
relief. They beseeched the governor to appoint a new
commandant for the prairie districts "more experienced at directing
settlers in the establishment of a new post and less apathetic about
the royal service." A threat to remove themselves across the
Mississippi to British-controlled territory, along with their
petition, persuaded Ulloa to recommend to Aubry that the corrupt
commandant be court-martialed. In late November, after
Pellerin's trail and conviction, Aubry relieved him of his post, and
Ulloa brought him up on charges
the following year. Meanwhile, Ulloa authorized for the settlers at Opelousas
and Attakapas "two majors elected by the majority of the community
and confirmed by the government," as in typical Spanish villages.
The Opelousas settlers elected Frenchmen Gabriel Fuselier de
la Claire and Jacques Patin as co-commandants. René Trahan and
petitioner Jean-Baptiste Broussard were elected by their
fellow Acadians as co-commandants at Attakapas. "This is enough for now," Ulloa informed the
Minister, "but, in the future, it will be necessary to elect a
corregidor who will lead them so that there won't be any discord
or disorder, because the distance of about 100 leagues that
separates them from us and the growth of the population require it."336a
Acadian heads of families
who settled at Opelousas after 1765, likely including some who moved
there at the behest of Spanish officials,
bore the names Boudrot, Bourg,
Broussard, Doucet, Forest, and Landry.
Several families--Boutin, Brasseur, Chiasson,
Granger, Guédry, and Jeansonne--came to the
colony from Halifax in 1765 or from Maryland in 1766 and 1767
and had settled in river communities before moving on to the Opelousas prairies.
In the early 1770s, three more Acadian families--Benoit, Lejeune, and
Trahan--who
ventured to the colony from Maryland
in 1769 aboard the ill-fated English schooner Britannia,
chose to join their compatriots at Opelousas after living at San
Gabriel on the river.337
A land dispute in the early 1770s with Jacques-Guillaume Courtableau's widow drove Opelousas Acadians from
Prairie de Coteaux south to
Prairie Belleveu and Bayou Bourbeaux.
In 1773, a hurricane
damaged many of their homesteads.
Dissatisfied with life in a district where they were a distinct
minority, some of the Opelousas Acadians asked Governor Luis de Unzaga
for permission to migrate to French St.-Domingue. Unzaga refused to let them go, so they sought permission at least to
move south into the Attakapas District, where many of their relatives
lived and probably where they sought to go all along. Again, Unzaga refused to let them leave, but some
of them sold their lands and moved to Attakapas anyway.
Unzaga, like many another powerful official who thought he could
control these people, was learning a lesson in Acadian stubbornness;
in the end, the governor relented. Most of the Opelousas
Acadians remained in the district, however, and built up their
livestock herds.336
map
.
With the arrival of the Cormier, Landry, Poirier, and
Richard families on the Upper German Coast
in the spring of 1764, the stretch of river called Côte Cabahannocer became the first Acadian community in
French Louisiana, predating the Acadian settlement on Bayou Têche by
a year. After a flood of more Acadians came to
Cabahannocer in 1765 and 1766, Louisianans began
to call it by another name: Côte des Acadiens--the
Acadian Coast.
On 18 December 1764, Nova Scotia governor Montague Wilmot wrote to
his superior, the Earl of Halifax, who also was his uncle, about the Acadian
prisoners who had been held in the colony during the final months of the
Seven Years' War: "... no reasonable proposals being able to
overcome their zeal for the French and aversion to the English
government, many of them soon resolved to leave this Province, and
having hired Vessels at their own Expense, six hundred
persons including women and children, departed within three
weeks for the French West Indies, where, by the last information I
have had, they are to settle for the cultivation of lands unfit for
the sugar cane. And although they had certain accounts, that
the climate had been fatal to the lives of several of their
countrymen, who had gone there lately from Georgia and Carolina,
their resolution was not to be shaken; and the remainder of them,
amounting to as many more, in different parts of the Province have
the same destination in view, when the Spring shall afford them
convenience and opportunity." Wilmot was not sad to see them
go. "Thus my Lord," he gushes on, "we are in the way of being
relieved from these people who have been the bane of the Province,
and the terror of its settlements."338
The British governor would not know it for many more months, but
these "six hundred persons" did not remain in the French West
Indies. After lingering at Cap-Français, the gateway to the
French Antilles, they moved on. By late winter, nearly half of
them had reached French Louisiana; by mid-spring, 231 Acadians who
had survived the long voyage from Halifax were on their way to the
prairie region west of the Atchafalaya Basin. But what of the
remaining 300 or more exiles who had left Halifax for the West Indies the
previous December? Were they also heading to the lower
Mississippi valley, following the Broussards and the Thibodeaus to that New Acadia?
Another
letter from a governor to his superior, this one written by
Charles-Philippe Aubry to French Minister of Marine the duc de
Choiseul,
on 14 May 1765
from New Orleans,
answers the question: "When I first had
the honor of informing you of the arrival of the sixty Acadian
families from St. Domingue and their subsequent departure for the
Attakapas with Mister Andry for the purpose of establishing a
village," Aubry wrote, "I did not anticipate that
they would be followed by so many others. This uninterrupted
influx of new families will soon turn Louisiana into a New Acadia.
At this moment I am informed that 300 men, women and children are on
the lower river. Rumors presently indicate that we are no
longer dealing with hundreds (of Acadian immigrants), but thousands.
It appears that there are approximately 4,000 who would like to put
an end to their long years of exile by settling in Louisiana."
The rumors of more arrivals were largely true; only the numbers were
exaggerated.339
The day
before Aubry's letter of May 14, Ordonnateur Foucault had informed the Minister of Marine that he
had just learned "of the arrival on the lower river of 48 Acadian
families. Like the families who preceded them, they came from
Saint-Domingue. It appears more than 1,000 families are
expected in this colony any day now." So he, too, had heard
the amazing rumors that Aubry soon would report to the Minister.
Foucault lamented to le duc, "The 80 persons whom I discussed
in my letter ... dated May 4, and these 48 additional families are
causing me a great deal of concern." It was the ordonnateur's
duty to oversee the colony's finances, which the recent war and metropolitan neglect
had left in a sorry condition. But neglect was not the only thing
that had driven the colony's finances to its knees. Only a few
weeks before, Foucault had overseen the expenditure of 15,500 livres, 15
sols, for "provisions, ammunition and
merchandise provided by the king's warehouses in New Orleans to the
Acadian families..." who were settling at Attakapas and
Opelousas. The
King's warehouses were empty now, and yet hundreds, perhaps
thousands, of more Acadian exiles were on their way to New Orleans!
"There is nothing easier than to give them land in the areas where
the other Acadians have already settled," Foucault lamented of
the later arrivals.
"However, how can we prepare them for the trip? They will need
provisions, tools, ammunition and boats. These items will have
to be purchased, since the royal magazines are completely empty at
present. This will be very expensive," he warned the
Minister, "particularly if the additional 1,000 families arrive as
expected." Aubry's communication to the Minister the following
day repeated the same litany of complaints, with the added,
unnerving detail: "To make matters worse, the Acadians have
smallpox, and will inflict a new calamity upon the colony."340
Aubry,
Foucault, and their caretaker government would do what they could
for the new arrivals despite limited
resources. But where were the Spanish? Would they soon
appear with resources enough to accommodate so many Acadian exiles?
The new arrivals were the remainder of the 600 Acadians who had
refused to languish in Nova Scotia. They, like the Broussard
party, had chartered British commercial vessels to French
St.-Domingue but refused to remain there. After some of their
fellow Acadians languishing in the tropical colony joined them at Le
Cap, these Halifax refugees also chartered other vessels for the final leg of the
journey to French Louisiana. The first of their parties
appeared at La Balize in May--about the same time the 34th Regiment
of Foot reached New Orleans from British West Florida on its way up to Illinois. One wonders what
these survivors of the Acadian resistance thought of running into so
many hated redcoats only a few months after putting behind them the prison
compounds of Nova Scotia. By early August,
Foucault was notifying the Minister of Marine that "Small groups ... are
coming aboard the ships arriving daily from Saint-Domingue." Young
Jean-Baptiste Semer, who had come to New Orleans
with the Broussards, witnessed the exodus.
"After us," he wrote, referring to the 200 members of his own party,
"there arrived yet another 105 in another ship and then eighty,
forty, (and) some twenty or thirty, in three or four others. I
believe there were about 500-600 of us Acadians, counting women and
children." They
were still coming as late as December. However, as Aubry's and
Foucault's reports to the Minister show, these officials did
not--could not--settle the newcomers near their fellow exiles from
Halifax. The caretaker government did not have the resources to
stage another exodus to the prairie districts; circumstances
beyond their control were dictating for the Acadians a settlement
pattern that would prove to be inexorable. After spending
weeks in New Orleans recuperating from their journey, during which
time they also turned in their Canadian currency for possible
reimbursement, the newcomers moved on to their New Acadia.
Aubry and Foucault sent them to the nearest area of vacant lands
above the city, at Côte Cabahannocer, where the 20 Acadians from
Georgia had settled the year before.340a
Many families among these later arrivals bore the surnames of
Acadians who had settled earlier at Cabahannocer or had gone to the prairies:
Pierre Arseneau of Chignecto, age 30, came with wife
Marie-Josèphe Godin dit Lincour of Rivière St.-Jean,
age 21, and two sons: Eusèbe, age 3; and infant Pierre,
fils, born probably at sea. Firmin Arceneau, age
12, an orphan, also was a member of the party. Marguerite Dugas of Rivière St.-Jean, age 62, widow of Barthélemy
Bergeron dit d'Amboise, fils, came with her unmarried son,
Germain, age 22. Marguerite's son
Jean-Baptiste Bergeron dit d'Amboise of Rivière
St.-Jean, age 43, came with wife Marguerite Bernard, age 35,
and four children, all born at Ste.-Anne-du-Pay-Bas:
Jean-Baptiste, fils, age 15; Marie-Blanche, age 13; Marin,
age 10; and Mathurin, age 8. Marguerite's son Charles Bergeron of Annapolis Royal, age 37, came with wife Isabelle
Arseneau of Chignecto, age 32, and three children: Simon, age
12; Jean-Théodore, age 3; and Marguerite, age 2. Also in the
extended family were two of Marguerite Dugas's nieces, both of them
sisters and natives of Ste.-Anne-du-Pay-Bas: Anne-Marie or
Marie-Anne Bergeron, age 16, and Marie Bergeron
age 15. Pierre Bernard of Chignecto, age 34, came with
wife Marguerite Arseneau, age 30, and three children:
Jean-Baptiste, age 11; Pierre, fils, age 7, and Marie, age 5.
Olivier Boudrot of Grand-Pré, age 37, a widower, came with
12-year-old son Simon. Joseph Boudrot, age unrecorded,
probably another widower, also was in the party. Joseph Bourg
of Grand-Pré, age 43, came with wife Marie Landry of
Ste.-Famille, Pigiguit, age unrecorded, and five children:
Joseph, fils, age 20; Marguerite, age 16; Pierre, age 15;
Jean, age 5; and Charles, age 3. Another Joseph Bourg,
perhaps of Cobeguit and a widower, age 30, came with two children:
Marie-Rose, age 3; and Joseph, fils, age 2. A third
Joseph Bourg, age 25, came with three cousins whose surnames
have been lost: Madeleine ____, age 19; Joseph ____, age 12;
and Marie ____, age 11. Paul Bourgeois of Chignecto, age 33, came with wife Rosalie
LeBlanc, age 20, and no children. Paul's brother
Jean-Baptiste Bourgeois of Chignecto, age 32, came with
Marie-Madeleine Bourg, age unrecorded, who was pregnant, and
two sons: Jean-Baptiste, fils, age 4; and Joseph-Marie,
age 2. Michel Bourgeois of Chignecto, a widower, age
31, came alone. Jean Bourgeois of Chignecto, probably a
widower, age 26, also came alone. Athanase Breau
of Chepoudy, age 30, came with wife Marie-Josèphe LeBlanc,
age 21, and two children: Joseph-Athanase, age 2; and infant
daughter Anastasie. Paul Doucet, age 21, came alone.
Charles Forest of Chignecto, age 43, came with his second
wife Marguerite Saulnier, age 40, and five children:
Pierre-Paul, age 19; Anselme, age 13; Marie, age 5; Marguerite, age
3; and Charles, fils, age 1. With Charles also was
niece Marguerite Forest, age 19. Pierre Forest,
age 26, came with wife Anne Dupuis, age 24, and no children.
Joseph Forest of Pigiguit, age 19, came with wife Isabelle Léger, age unrecorded, and no children. Marie
Forest,
age 17, also was in the party. Simon Gautrot of Grand-Pré, age 29, came with wife Marie-Madeleine
Breau of Chepoudy, age 22, and no children. Firmin dit
La Prade Girouard of Pigiguit, age 16, came alone.
Bonaventure Godin dit
Bellefontaine of Rivière St.-Jean, age 50, came with second wife
Marguerite Bergeron dit d'Amboise, age 42, and four
children: Théotiste, age 16; Marie, age 14; Bonaventure, fils, age 12; and Michel, age 9. Barthélémy
Godin dit Bellefontaine, age 30, came with wife Marie-Claire
Martin, age 31, and no children. Théotiste dite
Sally Thibodeau, age 25, widow of Bonaventure Godin,
came with 4-year-old daughter Marie-Anne-Barbe.
Jacques Godin dit Bellefontaine, age 25; Jean-Baptiste
Godin dit Bellefontaine, age 19; and Jean Godin
dit Bellefontaine, age 18--all single and from Rivière
St.-Jean--also were members of the party. Marie-Anne Bergeron of Rivière St.-Jean, age 36, widow of Alexandre
Godin dit Lincour, came with four children:
Marie-Anne, age 14; Victor, age 13;
Pierre-Paul, age 9; and Marie-Ann, age 6.
Joseph Godin dit Lincour, age 25; and Charles Godin
dit Lincour, age 15--both single and from Rivière
St.-Jean--also were in the party. Joseph Guilbeau of
Annapolis Royal, age 34, came alone. Claire Robichaud
of Annapolis Royal, age 52, widow of Jean-Baptiste Hébert dit Manuel of Cobeguit, came with four children and a grandson:
Marie-Théotiste, age 15; Théotiste-Marie, age 12; Mathurin, age 11; Marie-Blanche, age 10; and
grandson Jean-Louis Hébert, age 2. Claire's son Joseph
dit Pepin Hébert of Cobeguit, age 26, came with wife
Françoise Hébert, age 20, their year-old-son Louis, and
orphan Jean-Charles Hébert of Chignecto, age 14.
Unmarried Hébert brothers from Chignecto, one of them perhaps
a widower, also were in the party: François, age 30; Joseph
III,
age 29, and Pierre, age 28. Joseph Landry of Pigiguit,
age 26 and already a widower, came with two sons: Joseph, fils, age 2; and Pierre, age 1. Joseph
LeBlanc of Grand-Pré and Annapolis Royal, age 45, came with wife
Élisabeth, or Isabelle, Gaudet, age 46, and four children:
Anne, age 17; Joseph, fils, age 15; Élisabeth, or Isabelle,
age 11; and Gilles, age 8. Étienne LeBlanc of
Grand-Pré, age 43, came with wife Élisabeth, or Isabelle, Boudrot,
age 43, and seven children: Simon, age 21; Marguerite, age 16;
Étienne, fils, age 14; Marie-Madeleine, age 7; Mathurin, age
6; Joseph, age 3; and infant Marie-Marthe-Élisabeth. Marcel LeBlanc of Grand-Pré, age 31, came with wife Marie-Josèphe
Breau of Cobeguit, age 29, and 2-year-old daughter Marguerite.
André LeBlanc, age unrecorded, also may have been in the
party. Jean Léger of Chepoudy, age 43, came with wife
Marie-Madeleine Saulnier of Petitcoudiac, age unrecorded, and
no children. Marie Léger of Annapolis Royal, age 21,
came with two younger siblings: Scholastique, age 19, and
Paul, age 7, who had been born in New York. Anne Martin
dit
Barnabé of Annapolis Royal, age 45, came with two young cousins from
Chignecto: François Martin dit Barnabé, age 19,
and his brother Paul, age 17. François and Paul's older
brother Joseph of Chignecto, age 26, came with wife Marguerite Pitre, age 26, and no children. Pierre
Michel of Annapolis Royal, age 28, a widower, came alone.
Joseph
Poirier, age 25, came with wife
Marie-Anne Bourgeois, age 15, and no children. Amand
Préjean
of Chepoudy, age 41, came with wife Madeleine Martin, age 37,
who was pregnant, and five children: Marin, age 15; Anastasie,
age 14; Marie-Anne, age 13; Joseph, age 5, born at Restigouche; and
infant André-Joseph, born at sea. Amand's brother Joseph of Chepoudy, age 33, came with wife
Marguerite Durel of St.-Pierre-du-Nord, Île St.-Jean, age 28,
who also was pregnant, and 4-year-old daughter Victoire. Amand
and Joseph's brother Charles of Chepoudy, age 29, came with wife
Marguerite Richard, age 20, who, like her sisters-in-law, was
pregnant. Amand, Joseph, and Charles's unmarried brother
Basile of Chepoudy, age 21, also was in the party. Joseph dit Vieux
Richard of Annapolis Royal, age 48, came with wife Anne
Blanchard, age 40, who was pregnant, two daughters, and a
nephew: Marie-Anastasie, age 6; Rosalie, age 2; and Joseph Richard, age 3. Joseph
Richard of Chignecto, age
29, came with wife Agnès Hébert dit Manuel of
Cobeguit, age 23, and two children: Louis and Marie, age
unrecorded. Another Joseph Richard, this one of
Ste.-Famille, Pigiguit, age 29, came alone.
Rosalie Thibodeau of Pointe Beauséjour, age unrecorded, widow
of Claude Richard, came with infant son Joseph. Bruno
Robichaud
of Annapolis Royal, age 40, came with wife Anne-Félicité Broussard, age 33, and two sons: Firmin
dit Ephrem,
age 14; and Bruno, fils, age 1. Joseph
Caissie dit Roger of Chignecto, age 19; and two first cousins
with the same name, Jean
Caissie dit Roger, ages 10 and 8, were in the party.
Charles dit Jean-Charles Savoie of Annapolis
Royal, age 44, came with second wife Judith Arseneau of Île
St.-Jean, age 29, came with 2-year-old son Jean-Baptiste and orphan
Basile Deroche of Île St.-Jean, age 11. Charles's
brother Joseph of Annapolis Royal, age 38, came with wife Anne Préjean, age 30, who was pregnant, and 5-year-old daughter
Marguerite. François-Joseph Savoie of Chepoudy, age 35,
a widower, came with two sisters, also from Chepoudy: Rosalie,
or Rose, age 24; and Marie, age unrecorded. Joseph Saulnier
of Petitcoudiac, age 26, still a bachelor, came with two unmarried
siblings: Jean-Baptiste, age 19; and Marguerite, age
unrecorded. Charles Thibodeau, age 24, still a
bachelor; Jean-Baptiste Thibodeau, age 22; and Pierre Thibodeau, age unrecorded--also were in the party.
Pierre Vincent of Pigiguit, age 20, came alone.
More new Acadian family names appeared in the colony:
Pierre Arosteguy of Bayonne, France, and Minas, age 52, came with wife
Marie Robichaud of Annapolis Royal, age 53, and four
children, none of whose ages were recorded: Anne, Jean,
Marguerite, and Marie-Théotiste. Pierre's son Pierre fils,
age unrecorded, came with wife Isabelle Comeau, age
unrecorded, who was pregnant. Anne dite Nanette Saulnier
of Petitcoudiac, age 24, widow of Basile Babin, came with two daughters: Lisa-Marie-Josèphe, age 5; and Marie-Josèphe, age 3.
Joseph Barthélemy, age 30, came alone. Joseph Blanchard,
age 26, came alone. Joseph's brother Amable Blanchard,
age 23, came with wife Anastasie or Anatalia Girouard of
Annapolis Royal, age 20, and infant son Marin. Also in the
party were brothers Joseph and Pierre Blanchard, ages
unrecorded; siblings Marguerite Blanchard, age 14, and Victor
Blanchard, age 13; and another Victor Blanchard, age
unrecorded. Pierre Chiasson of Chignecto, age 36, came with wife Osite
Landry,
age 32, and two children: Michel, age 6; and infant daughter
Marie. Also with Pierre was his brother Paul, age 19; and
nephew Jean-Baptiste Chiasson, age 3. Agnès-Marie
Daigre, age 14, came alone. Pierre Doiron,
age 32, came with wife Marie Bourgeois, age 35, and two
children: Olivier, age 1; and Marguerite, age unrecorded.
Honoré Duon of Annapolis Royal, age 49, came with wife
Anne-Marie Vincent of Pigiguit, age 52, and three children:
Anne-Perpétué, age 20; Jean, age 18; and François, age 16.
Honoré's brother Charles of Annapolis Royal, age 29, came with wife
Marie-Josèphe Préjean, age 28, and two children:
Jean-Baptiste, age 5; and Marguerite, age 1. Honoré and
Charles's brother Claude-Amable of Annapolis Royal, age 27, came
with wife Marie-Josèphe dite Josette Vincent of
Pigiguit, age 26, and niece Françoise Pitre, age 1.
Anne Gaudet, age 41, widow of Michel Dupuis, came with
two daughters and a nephew: Marie, age 14; and Monique, age 11;
and Joseph Dupuis
of Annapolis Royal, age 14. Marie Breau of Grand-Pré,
age 62, widow of Jean Gaudet,
came with three unmarried children: Charles, age
35; Rosalie, age 26; and Jérôme, age 25.
Claude Gaudet, age unrecorded, came with wife Catherine Forest, age unrecorded, and 13-year-old son Charles.
Pierre Gaudet, age unrecorded, came with wife Marie-Madeleine
Doucet, age 29, and three children: Pierre, fils,
age 5; Charles, age 2; and infant Marguerite. Joseph Gaudet
of Annapolis Royal, age 26, came with wife Marguerite Bourgeois,
age 21, and year-old daughter Rosalie-Victoire, born in Boston,
Massachusetts. Marie-Rose Bourgeois of Chignecto, age
34, widow of Pierre Gravois, came with three sons: Paul, age 14; Joseph, age 12; and Jean,
age 10. Charles Jeanson of Annapolis Royal, age 20,
came with three siblings: Jean, age 19; Marie, age 18; and
Paul, age 10. Antoine Labauve of Grand-Pré, age 39,
came with wife Anne Vincent, age 27, two twin sons, and a
nephew: Jean and Marin, age 6, and Jean-Baptist Labauve
of Grand-Pré, age 15. Surgeon Philippe de Saint-Julien Lachaussée
of Picardy, France, and Rivière St.-Jean, age 38, a widower, came
with 10-year-old daughter Louise-Françoise. Catherine Comeau, age 39, widow of ___
Lafaye, came with 15-year-old daughter Marie-Marquis.
Pierre Lambert of Chignecto, age 38, came with third wife
Marie Doiron of Chignecto, age 28, son Pierre, fils,
age 14, and stepdaughter Marie-Anne Boucher of Beaubassin,
age 11. Joseph Lanoux, age 19, and brother
Pierre, age 18, both unmarried, were in the party. Geneviève
Bergeron of Rivière St.-Jean, age 35, widow of Jean-Baptiste
Damours dit de Louvière, came with six children, the youngest born in
Boston and Halifax: Charles, age 15; Jean-Baptiste, fils,
age 10; Anastasie, age 8; François, age 6; Isidore, age 2; and
infant Susanne. Joseph Marant, age 36, came with
wife Angélique Dugas, age 29, and two of Angélique's kinsmen:
nephew Joseph Orillion dit Champagne, age 17, and his
sister Marguerite, age 15. Marie-Josèphe Breau, age 34,
widow of Paul-Honoré Melanson, came with five children:
Joseph, age 13; Marie, age 12; Jean-Baptiste, age 9; Anastasie, age
6; and Dominique-Jean dit Minique, age 3. Joachim dit Bénoni
Mire of Pigiguit, age 29, a widower with no children, came
with two half-brothers, perhaps twins, also from Pigiguit:
Joseph and Simon, age 21. Salvator Mouton of Chignecto,
age 32, came with wife Anne Bastarache of Annapolis Royal and
Chignecto, age 34, who was pregnant, and two sons: Marin, age
12; and Jean, age 11. Salvator's brother Louis, age 28, came
with wife Marie-Modeste Bastarache of Annapolis Royal and
Chignecto, age 32, and infant daughter Anne-Charlotte.
Salvator and Louis's nephew, Jean dit Neveu Mouton of
Chignecto, age 25, came with his wife Élisabeth, or Isabelle, Bastarache of Annapolis Royal and Chignecto, age 18, who also
was pregnant. Joseph Part of Rivière St.-Jean, age 27,
still a bachelor, came with three siblings, also natives of Rivière
St.-Jean: Olivier, age 19; Pierre, age 16; Marie, age 14; and
François, age 12. Françoise Melanson of Minas, age 56,
widow of Joseph Thériot of Cobeguit, came with four sons, the
youngest born on Île St.-Jean: Thomas, age 20; Ambroise, age
17; Paul-Hippolyte, age 14; and François-Xavier, age 12.
Joseph Thériot of Grand-Pré, age 35, came with wife Madeleine
Bourgeois, age unrecorded, and two daughters:
Marie-Rose, age 2; and Marie, age 1.
Here, like the
Broussard party, was a mix of Acadians from
every settlement of the Fundy region, but these later-arrivals contained a somewhat larger
percentage of exiles from the Minas Basin than could be found among
the prairie Acadians. Still,
many of
the newcomers had lived in the Chignecto/trois-rivières area, as well as at Cobeguit and
along Rivière St.-Jean, so they would have found relatives
among the Acadians who had gone to Attakapas and Opelousas.341
Documents generated by the attempted Canadian money exchange at New Orleans
reveal at least two leaders among the Halifax Acadians who settled
at
Cabahannocer. Jean-Baptiste, son of
Barthélémy Bergeron dit d'Amboise, fils and
Marguerite Dugas, was born probably at Annapolis Royal in
c1722. He married Marguerite Bernard, and they settled
at
Ste.-Anne-du-Pay-Bas on Rivière St.-Jean, today's Fredericton, New
Brunswick. During the Grand
Dérangement, the St.-Jean settlements became a refuge
for Acadians who had escaped the British at Annapolis, including the
party who had captured the North Carolina-bound Pembroke and
sailed it to the mouth of the river in February 1756. The
St.-Jean Acadians also welcomed
fugitives from Chignecto, the trois-rivières, and even faraway South Carolina.
Their respite from British oppression ended, however, in the summer of
1758. After the fall of the French fortress at Louisbourg that
July, British forces under Brigadier General Robert Monckton took control of lower
Rivière St.-Jean. The following February, New English rangers
led by Lieutenant Moses Hazen struck the upriver settlements, destroying
everything they could find and taking prisoner any Acadians they did
not choose to kill. Those who escaped the New English
onslaught moved either to Canada via the St.-Jean portage or joined their fellow
exiles on the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Jean-Baptiste Bergeron
dit d'Amboise and his family, including at least three
children, went to the Gulf. According to a document dated 8
March 1766 at New Orleans, "one Bergeron" handed over "the sum of 47,076
livres (pounds), 19 sols (schillings), 6 deniers
(pence), belonging to 73 families, some of whom arrived in June
1765...." Also handing in Canadian currency was "one
Lachausée, 27,044 livres, 7 sols, 8 deniers,
belonging to 37 families, some of whom reached this colony in
various ships--in August, September, October and November...."
This was Philippe de St.-Julien Lachaussée, a French
physician born in Picardy in c1727. He also had settled on Rivière
St.-Jean, where he married Françoise, daughter of Acadian
Jean-Baptiste Godin dit Lincour, in c1754.
Philippe's wife died soon after their marriage, perhaps from the
rigors of childbirth, and he remarried to Marguerite, daughter of
Charles Belliveau, at Ste.-Anne-du-Pay-Bas in 1756. Belliveau,
from Annapolis Royal, was a leader of the Acadians who had captured the
ship Pembroke. When
the British struck the St.-Jean settlements in 1758, the physician
and his family, including an infant daughter, joined their fellow
fugitives on the Gulf of St. Lawrence shore. Philippe's son Pierre-Philippe was
baptized at Restigouche, at the head of the Baie des Chaleurs, in
March 1761 but died probably at Halifax a year or so later.
Philippe's second wife also died in the early 1760s, probably in a
prison compound in Nova Scotia. When he came to Louisiana in the
summer of 1765, the physician was accompanied only by his
10-year-old daughter, Louise-Françoise. In October 1766, he remarried
again--his third marriage--to Marie-Rose, called Rose, Bourgeois, widow of Pierre
Gravois,
at
Cabahannocer,
and she gave him two more sons, the
youngest of whom, a second Pierre-Philippe, perpetuated the family line in Louisiana.342
Before and after leaving New Orleans, Surgeon
Lachaussée
would have been busy delivering new babies among his fellow arrivals.
The fate of some of the newborns is unknown: Marie-Rose,
daughter of Pierre Arosteguy; and Marguerite-Françoise,
daughter of Jean dit Neveu Mouton, may not have
survived childhood. The same held true for
Claude, son of
Jean-Baptiste Bourgeois, who died at age 7; Charles-Amand, son of Charles
Préjean; and Anne-Marie, daughter of Joseph dit Vieux
Richard. But a few of the newborns made it
to adulthood and helped create families of their own:
Marie-Geneviève, daughter of Salvator Mouton, followed her
siblings to the Attakapas prairies, where she married a Guilbeau,
but died at age 18, probably from the rigors of childbirth; Jean-Baptiste,
son of Joseph Préjean, married a Gravois, settled on
Bayou Lafourche, and lived into his early 70s; and Joseph-André, son of Joseph
Savoie, married a Landry and also settled on Bayou
Lafourche.342a
Among the exiles who survived the rigors at Cabahannocer was a family different from
all the others: members of the Acadian seigneurial class who had retained their holdings on
Rivière St.-Jean for three quarters of a century. At the
center of this immediate family was Geneviève
Bergeron, a granddaughter of Barthélémy Bergeron dit d'Amboise, the soldier, who was the family's
progenitor in Acadia. Barthélémy had come to North America
during King William's War and fought under the redoubtable
Iberville, founder of Louisiana, before settling down at Port-Royal,
Acadia.
There he became a successful merchant and married Geneviève, a
daughter of Jean Serreau de Saint-Aubin, the seigneur of
Passamaquoddy; Geneviève de Saint-Aubin also was the widow of
Jacques Petitpas who, unlike his brothers, opposed the
British during Queen Anne's War. Geneviève Bergeron's
father, Michel dit Nantes, was her grandfather's second son.
He moved with his family to Rivière St.-Jean probably on the eve of
the British seizure of French Acadia; his second wife, Geneviève's
mother, was a Dugas (Michel dit Nantes married four times).
During the late 1740s, while probably in
her late teens, Geneviève married Jean-Baptiste, son of Louis
d'Amours de Chaffours and Ursuline
d'Abbadie de Saint Castin,
probably on Rivière St.-Jean. Louis, born
either at Québec or on Rivière St.-Jean, was the second son of
Mathieu d'Amours, sieur de Freneuse, whose seigneurie,
granted in September 1684, lay on Rivière St.-Jean between Jemseg
and Nashouat. Jean-Baptiste's mother Ursuline was from an even
more distinguished family: her father, Jean-Vincent d'Abbadie, third baron
de Saint-Castin, was the famous capitaine de sauvages of Pentagöuet who
had led the Abenaki band of his two wives, daughters of an Abenaki
headman, during the wars against the English; Ursuline's brother was
Bernard-Vincent d'Abbadie, fourth baron de Saint-Castin, who, like his
aristocratic French father, led the Abenaki against the British;
like her brother, then, Ursuline was descended from Abenaki chiefs.
Jean-Baptiste, who adopted the surname D'Amours dit de Louvière, fathered at least three children by Geneviève
Bergeron on Rivière
St.-Jean:
Charles, born in c1750, Jean-Baptiste, fils in c1754, and
Anastasie in c1757, the latter on the eve of the British attack
up the river during the summer and fall of 1758.
Jean-Baptiste d'Amours and his family, with father-in-law Michel
dit Nantes Bergeron, who had escaped the British roundup at
Annapolis Royal three years before and taken refuge with his
daughter and son-in-law on Rivière St.-Jean, likely were captured by the British,
who transported them to Boston, where more of their children
were born: François in c1759, and Isidore in c1763.
In 1763, instead of repatriating to British Canada along with most
of their fellow refugees in the New England colonies, evidently
Jean-Baptiste and Geneviève went to Nova Scotia, where many of her
Bergeron and Dugas kin were still being held by the
British. Their youngest child, Susanne, was born in
c1765, either at Halifax or on the voyage down to the French West
Indies. Geneviève likely was a widow when she brought her
six children to Louisiana in 1765; she certainly was that in April
1766, when the Spanish counted her and her children on the east bank
of the river at Cabahannocer. She died there by September 1769, when her children were listed in
another Spanish census with or near other families: Charles,
now age 20 and calling himself a Louvière, resided next to
married cousin Germain Bergeron, on the east bank of the
river; brothers Jean-Baptiste, fils, age 14, and
François, age 10, were living in cousin Germain's household; and Isidore was living with the family of Pierre
Hébert and Marie
Bergeron, his maternal aunt and uncle. Anastasie
and Susanne do not appear in the 1769 census; Susanne may have died in
infancy, but Anastasie soon married a LeBlanc from Canada.
All four of Jean-Baptiste d'Amours dit
de Louvière's sons married in Louisiana.
Charles stayed at Cabahannocer and married a Melançon; he was
counted in the St.-Jacques census of 1779 with no slaves.
Jean-Baptiste, fils also remained on the river but did not
marry; in 1777, at age 20, he was working as an engagé
for an Ascension area surgeon. François was still at
St.-Jacques in 1777 but soon moved to the Attakapas District, where
he married a Thibodeaux in c1780 and remarried to a Bourgeois in November 1799. Isidore followed his older
brother to Attakapas, where he also married twice, into the Landry and
Picard families. Neither he nor brother
François became major cattle producers or plantation owners.
Interestingly, like their brothers who remained on the river,
they retained as their surname not d'Amours, which
had been the name of their great-grandfather the Acadian
seigneur, but Louvière, their father's dit. Their parents' brutal exile
and the
rigors of life in Spanish Louisiana
had transformed these descendants of nobles and
seigneurs into humble Acadian farmers.344a
One
suspects that, through the remarkable Acadian grapevine, Geneviève Bergeron
was
aware that a cousin of her husband was living
upriver at Illinois when she and her children reached New Orleans. Pierre de Louvières,
son of Charles d'Amours and his second wife
Anne-Marie Thibodeau of Ste.-Foy, Canada, had come to Illinois as a
cadet of
troupes de la marine in c1736 and remained there. Pierre
married Marie-Anne Richaume, daughter of a senior
officer, in c1743, and settled at Prairie-du-Rocher, just downriver
from Fort de Chartres. Pierre de Louvières
was kin also to other Acadians who had come to Louisiana; his mother was an older
sister of Joseph de Goutin de Ville's mother Jeanne
Thibodeau and
a paternal aunt of the wives of Alexandre and Joseph Broussard
dit Beausoleil, who were daughters of Anne-Marie and
Jeanne's brother Michel. Pierre de Louvières,
age 54 in 1766, would die at Prairie-du-Rocher in May 1768
and be buried in the church there. In 1740, when Pierre was a
28-year-old cadet soldats at Illinois, Governor
Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne, sieur de Bienville, had called him a "Gentil
homme of Canada," who, despite his young age, was "very wise."
One wonders if Pierre de Louvières's status in the
colony had anything to do with cousin Jean-Baptiste's sons using the
surname Louvière instead of d'Amours.344b
Also among the new settlers at
Cabahannocer were members of a small extended family whom
exile
and Spanish policies kept poor, if not humble, until opportunities
under American rule opened a way to wealth and influence.
The
Moutons had come to Acadia later than most of the
families who populated the colony. According to family
tradition, in 1703, during the early
months of France's second war with England, Jean Mouton
of Marseille, who would have been only 14 years old, settled at Port-Royal.
Jean's father Antoine had served as maître d'hôtel, or head
steward, at the château of the famous French aristocrat François de Castellane-Ornado-Adhémar de Monteil, Comte de Grignan, of Provence,
so son Jean may have been tutored in the comte's household. At age 22, in
January 1711, the year after the British captured Port-Royal, Jean,
now age 22, married 16-year-old Marie
Girouard, a member of one of the earliest
families to settle in Acadia;
Marie's father was Alexandre
Girouard dit de Ru, later
the Sieur de Ru; her maternal grandfather was Alexandre Le
Borgne de Bélisle, former French governor of Acadia and seigneur of
Port-Royal; and she also was a descendant of the colony's famous governor, Charles
de
Saint-Étienne de La Tour; so Jean married very well.
In 1712, he and Marie
moved to Grand-Pré, where Sr. Jean, as he was called, earned
his living as a surgeon. Sons Jean, fils, Jacques, Charles, and Justinien, and daughters Marie-Josèphe and
Marguerite were born at Grand-Pré before the family moved on to the
even more distant Acadian community of Chignecto in c1725.
Four more children were born to Sr. Jean and Marie at
Chignecto: sons Pierre, Salvator, and Louis, and daughter
Anne.
The
Moutons lived at Chignecto for thirty years and
may have been among the dozens of Chignecto families living east of
Rivière Missaguash who were forced to relocate west of the
river, in French-controlled territory, during the fall of 1750.
Five years later,
British forces rounded up the older
Mouton sons and their families and deported them along with other
Chignecto Acadians to South Carolina. The three younger sons,
Salvator, Louis, and Pierre, somehow escaped the British roundup.
With Salvator's wife, Anne Bastarache, whom he had married at
Annapolis Royal in January 1752, and their children, the Mouton
brothers fled to the Gulf of St. Lawrence shore and found refuge at
Restigouche, at the head of the Baie des Chaleurs. There,
Louis married Marie-Modeste Bastarache, a younger sister of
Salvator's wife, in October 1760. But they did not live there
in peace.
The war caught up to them the year of Louis's marriage when, in
July, the British attacked the fort at Restigouche with overwhelming
force. Pierre died in the fight, and Salvator and Louis fell
into the hands of the victorious British, who imprisoned them in
Fort Edward, Nova Scotia, at the former Acadian settlement of
Pigiguit, for the rest of the war. Louis's
daughter Anne-Charlotte was born in one of the prison compounds in
February 1764. In late 1764 or early 1765, Salvator, Louis,
and their families joined hundreds of other Nova Scotia detainees in
their exodus to Louisiana. The Mouton brothers were
among the dozens of Acadians who settled at Cabahannocer. With
them was nephew Jean dit Neveu, son of Salvator's and Louis's
older brother Jacques, and Neveu's wife Élisabeth Bastarache,
whom he had married in Nova Scotia; their daughter
Marguerite-Françoise was born at New Orleans on November 20, so
Élisabeth had been pregnant on the long voyage down from Halifax.
Salvator's wife Anne died soon after they reached
Cabahannocer,
and he remarried to fellow Acadian Anne
Forest
at New Orleans in c1768. Salvator and Louis's older brother
Charles, who had been deported to South Carolina in 1755, reached
Louisiana from Martinique during the late 1760s. Typically,
Charles, his wife Anne Comeau, and their son Georges joined
his kinsmen at Cabahannocer, now being called the Acadian Coast.
Salvator, only age 40, died in a New Orleans hospital in April 1773.
He
was survived by his second wife Anne and three children from his first marriage: Marin, age 20 at the time of his father's death; Jean, age
19; and daughter Marie-Geneviève, who was only 8. A few
years after their father died, Marin, Jean, and Marie-Geneviève,
along with their cousin Jean dit Neveu, moved
to the Attakapas District. It was there that the Mouton
brothers made names for themselves as land speculators. Jean
dit Chapeau, as his neighbors called him, was especially
successful; like his namesake grandfather, he married well, took
advantage of economic opportunities whenever they presented, and
became one of the early shakers and movers of southwest Louisiana.346
Aubry and Foucault sent these 300 late-comers to both banks of the river
at Cabahannocer above the concessions of Cantrelle, Judice, and
Verret. A few of the new arrivals would have reunited with their kinsmen--the
Cormiers, Landrys, Poiriers, and Richards
from Chignecto and Georgia--living on the right, or west, bank below
them. In September 1765, Aubry appointed
brothers-in-law Louis
Judice and Nicolas Verret as provisional
co-commandants of a new district created for
Cabahannocer. Judice and Verret soon organized
two companies of militia
among the Acadians there. Meanwhile,
in late September,
Aubry and Foucault could report to the Minister of Marine:
"All these families are hard at work getting settled...."343
Sometime that autumn, a few dozen Acadians from Attakapas--mostly
"those of the Rivière de Saint-Jean," a young Acadian noted--escaped an epidemic raging along the Teche
and joined the newcomers at
Cabahannocer. Among the refugees were Acadians named Arseneau,
Bergeron, Bourg, Bourgeois, Darois, Dugas,
Godin dit Bellefontaine, Guédry, Landry,
Martin dit
Barnabé, Poirier, Caissie dit Roger, Roy, and
Thibodeau.
Some of them returned to the prairies, but most of them remained on
the river.345a
The Acadians at Cabahannocer, meanwhile, also died in
frightening numbers.
Sadly, during the first year of settlement, the
visiting priest from the German Coast, Capuchin Father Barnabé, did
not record deaths among the Cabahannocer Acadians as diligently as
his fellow Capuchin had done at Attakapas.345b
In June 1766, a year after the first of the Halifax exiles
settled at Cabahannocer, Co-commandant Verret
communicated to the Spanish authorities a scathing critique of how
the soon-to-be ousted French regime had treated the new arrivals.
"The terrible state of affairs which presently prevails at the
Acadian Coast," the co-commandant wrote to the new Spanish governor,
"compels me to acquaint you with the deplorable conditions faced by
these people. There are many sick among them. This
situation will only worsen, since the fevers have only just
appeared. Here is an account of the wretched circumstances in
which they find themselves. I have seen, with my own eyes, in
a hut, a sick man laid up, and a woman in labor. Their only
nourishment was the rice and the corn which is alloted to them by
the order of the king. People who have reached this state and
who cannot obtain broth or any relief cannot hope to recover.
I am well aware of all that is given to them through the king's
generosity. However, this generosity does not suffice when the sick
are involved. Left to their fate, without the necessary foods
and relief that their situation requires, they are doomed to certain
death. It appears that the large investment which their
settlement has required will be irretrievably lost. To this, I
would like to add that the confined woman who was bearing her child
is not receiving the proper nourishment. Unable to provide the
milk her child requires, she is on the verge of losing it. The
other sick people scattered along this coast fall into the same
category. What help can they expect from medicines when they
are deprived of nourishing foods? Reduced to a diet of grits
and boiled rice, their bodies cannot regain the strength lost in
fighting disease. To make matters worse, the
phyician," Jacques LeDuc, "despite his many efforts, cannot properly
care for the sick. He is constantly called upon to run back
and forth across the district, and, consequently, he is unable to
determine the effects of the medicines that he administers.
This state of affairs is most prejudicial to the patients. I
believe, Your Excellency," the co-commandant continued, "that there
might be a way to relieve these people without incurring too great
an expense. ... It think it would be quite feasible to build a
hut of post-in-ground construction right next to the physician's
quarters. Surrounded by stakes and covered with shingles, this
hut could constitute a hospital large enough to accommodate thirty
people. The building could be divided into three areas, one to
house the men, one to house the women, and third to lodge one
Acadian family, which could perform the nursing duties in the
hospital. The king's only expense would be the wages of the
people entrusted with the nursing care. He would also have to
furnish the necessary nails and iron (implements). As for the
wood and labor, they would be the responsibility of the Acadians who
would ultimately benefit from it. This done, the king would
decree that a few cattle be obtained from Mister Dauterive
at Bayougoula," the same retired French army captain who had
furnished cattle to the Attakapas Acadians the year
before. The beeves "would provide the necessary sustenance for
the sick, according to their needs. I, myself, offer to
furnish all the necessary wood, which will be needed by the surgeon,
and to see to it that the work is accomplished with utmost
diligence," which revealed how little Nicolas Verret
knew these Acadian farmers.
To make his case for the new hospital as well as continued
assistance for the Acadians, the co-commandant then reviewed for the
Spanish governor the neglect they were still suffering at the hands
of French officials. "Until now," Verret
continued, "there has been a great deal of abuse concerning the food
supplies. This has been most detrimental to the Acadians.
Please think of the time which is lost in travel, when these people
are forced to travel back and forth to procure their share.
Because they only receive their flour in town, they loose[sic]
ten to twelve days (in travelling)" down to New Orleans and back.
"Afterward they must procure a certificate from Mister de la
Chaise"--Jacques de La Chaise, fils, since 1759 the
assessor of the colony's Superior Council, and son of a former
French commissaire-ordonnateur--"which they must then bring
to my brother-in-law, Judice. Judice
takes it in exchange for another which they must present to settlers
in order to obtain their food. As you can see, Sir,"
Verret explained, "they spend all their time crossing the
district. This is most prejudicial to them, particularly now,
when they need to tend to their small crops. It also creates
difficulties for the sick (Acadians), who are unable to go to the
city to receive their share." Verret then
offered a solution to the bureaucratic mess. "My
brother-in-law or I could be authorized, each in his own (militia)
district, to purchase the necessary rice and corn (at farms)
downstream," most likely from the Germans. "We could also be
authorized, for a period of three-to-six-months, to distribute to
the Acadians the certificates which would allow them to obtain their
share of the (grain). As for the flour, we could bring back
from the city, with the help of the Acadians, 50 to 100 quarts
(of flour)," each quart weighing 160 pounds, the equivalent
of an English barrel. "This flour could be partly stored at
Judice's (residence) and party at my house.
We could be given scales and weights, as well as their registry
sheet, indicating the delivery date and the exact share that is due
each recipient. Handling these details will mean a great deal
of work for us," Verret admitted, but "If my
few remarks can be of any help to these families or the good of the
people, I shall be satisfied in knowing that I have been of some
help." Verret took an opportunity to suggest
one more improvement for the governor's consideration. "At
present at least one-fifth of our settlers are ill," the commandant noted. "While waiting
to build the hospital, it would be most (advisable) if the king
would give, starting now, one cow per week to be distributed among
the sick."
One wonders how many lives could have been spared had Aubry
implemented these common-sense measures for the Acadians on the
river. Although the conscientious
officers living among the exiles could not mitigate the hard
transition to an alien climate the Acadians were forced to
endure in their new tropical home, they could minimize the bungling
among colonial bureaucrats who seemed to care more for the
accuracy of their account books than for the welfare of the
long-suffering exiles.345
Another duty of the Cabahannocer commandants--not as essential as
distributing food or caring for the sick, but important
nonetheless--was the recording of marriages at
Cabahannocer performed by Father Barnabé, the German Coast priest. The earliest marriages,
recorded at the end of March 1766, were those of two of
Jean-Baptiste Cormier's daughters, Madeleine and
Marie, to new arrivals Simon Mire and Michel Poirier,
respectively. Over the next two years, into February 1768, Judice
and Verret recorded 25 more marriages in the
district, all of them featuring Acadian brides and all but one of
them Acadian grooms. The sacred ceremonies were conducted in the homes of the co-commandants; in the case of the
Cormier sisters, that of Nicolas Verret.344
.
By the end
of 1765, at least 600 Acadians from Halifax had joined the 21
Acadians from Georgia in populating what remained of French
Louisiana. Dozens of their
families contained children of marriageable age, giving
promise that, along the river and out on the prairies,
their Acadian culture stood a very good chance of surviving in this
strange, sub-tropical region. That more of them were coming--perhaps thousands,
French officials believed--would only assure the culture's
survival here. But would it remain the culture of their
fathers, if there still was such a thing?
Beginning in the 1710s, Fundy
Acadians began migrating from British Nova Scotia to the French Maritime islands
of Île Royale and especially Île St.-Jean, where geography forced them
to engage in limited agriculture and concentrate on fishing and
lumbering. This economic divergence from the Fundy settlements,
still devoted to the construction of aboiteaux,
affected the entire culture for two generations.
Disturbances at
Chignecto in the early 1750s only exacerbated the problem when it
forced even more Fundy Acadians to seek refuge on the Maritime
islands. And then came the Great Upheaval and its decade-long
impact on the Acadians. To be sure, relatively few of the 1765 arrivals had lived
in the French Maritimes; the island Acadians would come to Louisiana in much
greater numbers two decades later. But the impact of
geographical separation on whatever cultural unity their fathers may
have enjoyed was part of the emotional baggage of every Acadian
exile.
They would remain farmers and cattlemen here, that was certain, but
no aboiteaux would demand their collective efforts in this
land devoid of magnificent tides. There were extensive coastal
marshes here, but none as approachable and certainly not as
malleable as the tidal marshes lining the Bay of Fundy. Only
fishing and trapping were viable pursuits on
Louisiana's Gulf coast; no agriculture beyond small-scale ranching
was possible there. The Acadians on the Mississippi would have
to learn from Germans and Creoles how best to farm the river's
natural levees. The prairie Acadians were learning from Creole
and West African cowhands,
as well as the Atakapa, the fine points of raising cattle on the
endless grasslands. Here was a circumstance that could further
diminish the unity lying at the heart of their culture: the
Acadians on the river would concentrate on crop raising, with
husbandry as a secondary pursuit, while their cousins on the
prairies would specialize in husbandry, with only limited
crop raising on the narrow levees lining the area's bayous.
The differences between the river and the prairie here could mirror
the differences between Minas and Chignecto back in peninsula
Acadia. Even more troubling, the geography of South Louisiana
offered a barrier as forbidding as the Mer Rouge had
imposed on greater Acadia. The prairie Acadians already had endured it: the wide, treacherous Atchafalaya
Basin with its labyrinth of rivers, bayous, and coulees. Would
the Atchafalaya barrier lead to the creation of subcultures east and
west of the Basin, where Acadians imagined only a single
culture existed? They had expended so much time and energy
reuniting their extended families. Would that
troublesome swamp stand forever between
them, culturally as well as geographically?346a
Moreover,
a demographic element of this New Acadia held the promise of
dramatic cultural change. In peninsula Nova Scotia
and on Île St.-Jean the Acadians had been dominant in numbers, if
not in political or economic power. Such was not the case in
Louisiana as 1765 drew to a close. In the spring of 1766, Spanish
officials, recently arrived in the colony, ordered a comprehensive
census to "find out how many militiamen were available" for defense
of their new province. The result was "1,893 men capable of
bearing arms. Along with 1,044 women and 2,616 children of
both sexes," an historian of the era informs us, "this brings the
total for the white population of New Orleans and neighboring posts
to 5,452 persons," the great majority of them French Creoles.
The same census counted only 411 Acadians of the slightly more than
600 who had come to the colony from Halifax. The Acadians,
then, made up only seven
and a half percent of the colony's white population--a decided
numerical minority. The folkways of the French Creole, not the
Acadian, were still dominant in this New Acadia. Only a
dramatic increase in Acadian population could provide the chance to
save their culture. If the hundreds of their brethren in the
British Atlantic colonies followed them to Louisiana, they
could provide the culture that saving demographic at least along the river and
out on the prairies. For now, Acadians made up the largest
population at Attakapas and Cabahannocer, but they were still a
minority at Opelousas, and, except for a hand full remaining in New
Orleans, were absent from the other districts of lower
Louisiana.346b
Another
social phenomenon conducive to cultural change soon appeared among
them: exogamy, or intermarriage. After less than a year in the colony, at least three
Acadian women--Anne Arsoteguy; Anastasie,
called Stasie, Guénard, only 15; and Rose Thibodeau, a
widow--had chosen husbands from other cultures. In the next two years, women from 13 other
Acadian families--Bergeron, Boutin, Clouâtre,
Doiron, Granger, Hébert, Landry, LeBlanc,
Léger, Martin, Rivet, Savoie,
and Saulnier--most of them young, also married men from other
cultures. Not until November 1772, when Joseph Guénard
of Opelousas married Véronique Duplechin of Pointe Coupee, do
area church records feature an Acadian man marrying a woman who was not a fellow Acadian.
Intermarriages such as these, over several generations, in even
greater numbers, inexorably would transform the culture of their fathers
into something they could only imagine.346c
A New Spanish Governor, 1766
The
Spanish took their time in establishing a government in Louisiana. Not
until late June 1765, two months after the Broussard
party had reached lower Bayou Teche and while more shiploads of
Acadians from Halifax were arriving at La Balize, did Antonio de Ulloa y de la Torre-Guiral
receive confirmation of his appointment, made two months earlier, as
governor of the Spanish province of Luisiana--an appointment secured
by "influential friends at the Spanish court." On the surface,
the 49-year-old native of Seville, son of a Spanish economist who
belonged to the lesser nobility, seemed a wise choice for the
position. Antonio was fluent in both French and
English, and he had governed before. He was not, however, one
of those professional colonial bureaucrats Spain produced in large
numbers, nor was he a soldier, though, as a young man, he served for
a short time in the Spanish navy. He was "perhaps
Spain's greatest eighteenth-century scientist" and was well
acquainted with some areas of New Spain as well as much of Europe. While in Ecuador on a
French scientific expedition, he and a colleague discovered the element
platinum. On his way home from South America in 1745,
during the War of the Austrian Succession, he was captured by the
British and held in England as a prisoner of war. He
befriended British scientists, who were so impressed with his
attainments in the fields of astronomy, mineralogy, and natural
history, they made him a fellow of the Royal Society of London.
Although the war was still on, the president of the Royal
Society helped secure Ulloa's early release. In Spain, he
published an account of his years in South America, established the
first museum of natural history and the first metallurgical
laboratory, and oversaw the construction of a celestial observatory
at Cádiz. By 1751, he had become so well-known in the world of
science he was elected a member of the Royal Swedish Academy of
Sciences. In 1758, two years before Spain entered another war
against Britain on the side of their Bourbon ally France, the
Spanish Crown "sent him as governor to Huancavelica," in the Peruvian
province of Angares, "with orders to revive production of a valuable mercury
mine which had become almost inoperative during the previous decade.
Ulloa not only failed to achieve this goal, but so alienated the
powerful Peruvian aristocracy, upon whom the success of the venture
rested," he was compelled to resign. He sailed from Callao,
Peru, in November 1764 and, via Cape Horn, reached Havana the
following February. In late June, still at Havana and still
holding the rank of naval captain, Ulloa received a dispatch from
Minister of the Indies Julián de Arriaga, dated April 24, that he
had been appointed governor of western Louisiana.
On 10 July 1765,
from Havana, Ulloa addressed a letter to Aubry and the Superior Council in New Orleans,
"apprising them, that having been honored with the king's command to
receive possession of the colony, he would soon be with them for
this purpose, and expressing his hope that his mission might afford
him a favourable opportunity, of rendering them and the other
inhabitants any service they might require." In early October,
acting Commissaire-Ordonnateur Foucault urged the
governor-designate "to assume authority in the colony as soon as
possible because of dire economic conditions." A few weeks
later, acting Director-General Aubry wrote a letter of his own to
Ulloa. He complained of the lack of provisions, especially
gunpowder, at New Orleans, not mentioning the newly-arrived Acadians
and their drain on the colony's storehouses, and painted "a gloomy
picture of deteriorating relations with the Indians." He, too,
expressed anxiety over Ulloa's delayed arrival. In November,
Ulloa replied to both French officials that he was delayed by the
arrival of the frigate that would take him from Havana to New
Orleans. He assured them of his "'desire to render to you any
services that are in my power,'" including a petition to the
intendente at Havana for a shipment of powder to New Orleans.
Not until after Ulloa had replied to Foucault and Aubry did the
frigate for which he had been waiting finally reach Havana.
The Liebre had set sail from El Ferrol, on Spain's
northwest coast, on 5 September 1765 but did not reach Havana until
November 20 after a long and difficult voyage. The length of
the voyage and the resulting shortage of fresh water had prompted a
stopover at Santo Domingo before the ship could continue on to the
Cuban capital. Desertions among the soldiers delayed departure
from Santo Domingo. At Havana, Ulloa pointed out that the
frigate was too large to negotiate the channel at La Balize, where
the water was lowest in winter. Not until 17 January 1766 did
Ulloa and his entourage leave Havana for New Orleans in two smaller
vessels, one of them a brig commanded by French nobleman Louis de
Villemont, who was intimately familiar with Louisiana. The
brig reached La Balize on February 12, the other, larger, slower
vessel not until two weeks later.347
The 18-gun packet-turned-frigate Volante, with Louisiana's
new governor aboard, finally reached La Balize in late
February, over three years after
the cession at Fontainebleau and a year and a half after d'Abbadie's
announcement that western Louisiana belonged to Spain.
According to Alcée Fortier, "A tragic event" deprived Ulloa "of
eleven of his sailors," perhaps the result of a ship-board
accident on the voyage from Havana to La Balize.
Amid rain, thunder, and high winds, Ulloa and his entourage arrived
at New Orleans about noon on March 5. The new governor brought
with him six military officers, including Captain Francisco Riu y
Morales, a veteran of over 30 years service, and Lieutenant Pedro
Joseph Piernas of the regiment of Léon; commissary of war and military intendant Juan Josef de Loyola,
who could not speak French; Estevan de Gayarré, a
government auditor or comptroller called a contador real;
treasurer Martin Navarro; and a commissioner. Also in the
entourage were three Spanish Capuchins, including his personal
chaplain Father Antonino de Mesones, and a priest named Father
Clemente, who "were appalled by the lack of religious discipline and
the disorganized state of the church" in the colony. Amazingly, Ulloa
was escorted by
only 90 Spanish soliders, "more than twenty of whom soon deserted."
Fortier insists Ulloa was "received with respect," but Carl A.
Brasseaux describes an "unenthusiastic reception," especially from
members of the Superior Council.
Ulloa and his unimpressive entourage brought something else to
Louisiana. New Orleans historian Eberhard Faber explains:
"A region of multiple ethnic and cultural groups was well suited to
the Spanish social system, a tiered, unequal array of 'orders' and
castes, ranked from the monarch at the apex of the social pyramid to
the slaves at the bottom. Though specifics varied considerably
from one part of Spain's vast new world empire to another, the basic
hiearchical conception of society was everywhere the same. In
its imperial context, it built on the feudal European model of three
estates (aristocracy, clergy, and commoners)," not unlike that of
ancienne régime France, which would endure for another
generation in the Acadians' homeland. But the Spanish system
also included "a colonial distinction between white criollos
and peninsulares, and an assortment of racial categories
such as mestizos and mulato in addition to pure
negro" more rigid that its French counterpart. The
Spanish system also was "rife with legal privileges and exemptions
granted to particular corporate groups--for example, the prerogative
of military officers to receive justice in special fuerro
courts. All this" in a decade would "contrast sharply with the
egalitarian ideal expressed in the American Declaration of
Independence, or, in two decades' time, "the French Revolution's
invention of the citoyen, the people as a single demos
rather than categorized by rank and status; the individual as
endowed with natural rights rather than deriving privileges from a
specific social station."
Ulloa the perceived ursurper wasted little time alienating the
French colonial elite. He failed
to register his commission with the Superior Council, "a routine
requirement in both the Spanish and French empires," Carl A. Brasseaux
relates. This only
compounded his perceived weakness in the eyes of the colony's
French-Creole element, who had opposed the cession of western
Louisiana from the moment they had learned of it.
Ulloa's failure to register his commission was tantamount to
refusing to take formal possession of the colony. This greatly
confused Aubry and Foucault, who had been waiting for over a year
and a half to hand over the
colony to Spain. "Sensitive about
the weakness of his position," Brasseaux goes on, "Ulloa may have feared that to submit his
orders for inspection" by the Superior Council "would give the
appearance of subordination to the more secure French authorities.
Whatever the reason for his action, it was a tactical error.
Certification of his letters patent would have extended legal
recognition to Ulloa's status as the official representative of the
Spanish king. In the eyes of French Louisianians, the action
would have constituted the legal act of transfer.
Ulloa's refusal to go through normal legal channels created doubts
in the minds of some colonists about the validity of the cession
itself."
Adding to the confusion, Ulloa
retained both Aubry and Foucault in their positions, Aubry as what
Ulloa called commanding-general, and Foucault as colonial commissary
or deputy auditor. Aubry, at least, was willing to recognize
Ulloa "as the representative of the King of Spain," and he issued
orders in the name of that King. But, in spite of his new
title, Aubry was French, not Spanish. Amazingly, because Ulloa had not formally
taken possession of western Louisiana, the French government was
still obligated to provide financial support for the colony!
The new French Minister of Marine, César-Gabriel de
Choiseul-Sevigny, duc de Praslin, who succeeded his cousin, the duc
de Choiseul, in April 1766, was no more inclined to assist
Spanish Louisiana than his cousin had been.
Moreover, attempts to coax French officers and soldiers to join the
Spanish service, thereby supplementing Ulloa's meager force, largely failed. "There is no longer any hope that the (French)
soldiers in the local garrison will decide to serve the Spanish
king," Foucault wrote the retiring French Minister on April 2.
"Mister Aubry has tried every means to change their minds, but his
efforts have been in vain." Foucault lamented that this
failure likely would delay the formal Spanish takeover. While
awaiting further orders from Spain, Ulloa would have to secure
reinforcements for his meager Spanish force before he could relieve
Foucault, Aubry, and the other French officials of the onerous
duties they had performed for much too long. Foucault also
informed the Minister that Ulloa, with Aubry and a large entourage,
had begun a tour of the colony's settlements, which would further
delay the formal Spanish takeover and place an even greater burden
on French colonial resources.
Meanwhile,
beneath this odd "'government with two heads,'" the French fleur-de-lys flew over New Orleans as though
nothing had changed.348
The
Acadians on the prairies and at
Cabahannocer faced more personal concerns
than who ran the colony from distant New Orleans. By early March 1766, the Teche Acadians
in their various communities
were busy improving their simple dwellings and preparing the soil
for spring planting. They also were facing the troublesome
question of land ownership. No sooner had Lieutenant Andry escorted the
Broussards to Fausse Pointe than one of the district's cattle
barons, Jean-Baptiste Grevemberg, accused the Acadians
of encroaching on his land. Grevemberg claimed all of the vast
prairie from Fausse Pointe
westward to the lower Vermilion River. In July 1765, he sent a "memorial" to both the
acting director-general and the ordonnateur "asserting his
right to the land and requesting a patent to his fourteen-year-old
vacherie." Aubry and Foucault, aware not only of
Grevemberg's wealth and influence, but also of the delicate state of
the new arrivals, "permitted the Acadians to remain on their
farmsteads. Grevemberg could console himself with a concession
of 7.5 square leagues (18.75 square miles)" west of Bayou Teche.349
Grevemberg's land dispute with his unwelcome neighbors,
who had abrogated their deal with Jean-Antoine-Bernard
Dauterive, did not prevent Grevemberg from selling them cattle which they could
use to create vacheries of their own. Up on the Opelousas
prairie and at Cabahannocer, Acadians also were preparing for
spring planting. Meanwhile, colonial officials in New Orleans
were doing what they could "to furnish subsistence to the Acadians
until the next harvest," especially to the newest arrivals. When word reached the settlements that
the new Spanish governor had finally reached New Orleans, the
typical Acadian reaction would have been a shrug of the shoulders, a
bon mot or two, and a resumption of whatever work he or she
was doing. Their ancestors had endured changes of imperial
masters more often than they could remember, and they, too, had
changed rulers when they came to this colony, the great majority of
them arriving after the world had been told that the western half of
French Louisiana now belonged to Spain. They would always call France their mother
country, as they had done in Acadia, and as they would do here.
As long as the Spanish recognized their land grants and protected
them from the British, they would find them to be the most loyal of
subjects. As to their cherished religion,
the British had failed to convert any of them to their noxious heresies,
but the Spanish were Roman Catholics, too. The Spanish
priests who would come to their settlements to administer the
sacraments would have to know French; they would not bother to learn
Spanish here any more than they had bothered to learn English back in
Nova Scotia. Mass was celebrated in Latin anyway, a language few,
if any of them, understood.
At least the new governor was not British, who were settling much too close to this province for
their liking. He was no Belcher, no Wilmot, no Lawrence (damn
his name!). How much trouble could this
new governor bring to a people who were accustomed to nothing
else but trouble?350
In late March, Ulloa and his entourage, in four boats, began their
tour of the lower Louisiana settlements, first of the German Coast,
which included
Cabahannocer; then Pointe Coupée, which the Spanish called
Punta Cortada; Opelousas; Attakapas; and Natchitoches; as well as
many of the Indian villages. The Acadians, now, would have an opportunity
to take the
measure of the man. They could care less that Ulloa had not
bothered to present his letters patent to the French-Creole
busybodies on the Superior Council. He was here, representing
a still-powerful nation. They may have been puzzled that he
had brought so few soldiers to Louisiana, but they would have
known that many more of them were stationed at Havana, from whence
the new governor had
come.351
The Acadians were impressed with
Ulloa, who seemed to
understand their immediate needs as well as their ultimate desire.
Subsisting on what little the French caretakers had given them, the
Acadians asked for more powder and shot so that they could supplement
their diet with hunting. Ulloa complied. Their response,
and what they told him about their struggles during their Grand
Dérangement, affected him deeply. Back in New Orleans,
following his month-long tour of lower Louisiana, Ulloa wrote a
series of long reports to his immediate superior, the Marques
Jeronimo Grimaldi, Spanish Minister of State. His impressions
of the Acadians filled each letter. His missive of May 19 was
especially revealing: "In order to assist (the exiles in
becoming self-sufficient), each Acadian settlement was given a small
gift of gunpowder and ammunition to be divided among themselves.
When we assured them that they would enjoy full protection of His
Majesty, of Your Excellency, and of myself in his royal name as long
as they remained here they thanked us profusely, with indescribable
joy that moved us to great tenderness and affection, and used part
of the few pounds of gunpowder that were given to them to salute
with their guns [which the French caretakers had given them] the
monarchs of Spain and France." And then the Acadians expressed
their ultimate desire to their new governor: "After indicating
that they will be as loyal to His Majesty [Carlos III] as they have
hitherto been to the Most Christian King [Louis XV], they requested
my permission to write to their Acadian countrymen in the New
England provinces so that they would get ready to flee their present
captivity. They did the same with commanding General Aubry,
and, although they were told to desist until the Spanish court was
informed and able to reach a decision about it, I am persuaded that
they will not do so because of their desire to be reunited with
their friends and because of their repugnance towards the English
nation."352
Ulloa was
correct in assuming the Acadians were only being
polite when they asked him for permission to communicate with their
kinsmen in the Acadian diaspora. Jean-Baptiste Semer,
only a month before, had dictated a letter to his father at Le Havre,
France, containing a glowing description of the Attakapas country
and a plea for his kinsmen to join him there. In Maryland,
over 200 Acadians, having received word from their kinsmen in
Louisiana that French officials would welcome there, were preparing
to charter a British merchant vessel to take them down to
Cap-Français, from whence they would repeat their kinsmen's journey
on to the New Acadia. "The Acadians [still in the British
domains] have been offered the most advantageous inducements by the
English government to settle among them and to recognize the English
king as their sovereign," Ulloa went on. "They have written
the French government regarding their wish (to leave) and have sent
me a copy; yet none of the offers has changed the Acadians' minds
and their sole intention is to leave the English domain which they
hate unabashedly."353
Ulloa, in
turn, had taken the measure of these determined exiles. "I
have told Your Excellency," he continued, "that they are good and
industrious people; quiet, without vices and able farmers.
Mister Aubry and the other officers who have served in the last two
wars in the territories from there to Canada assure me that they are
good marksmen. As they proved in expeditions against the
English, they are equally capable of effectively waging war against
the Indians, this being especially important in this colony, where
one must always rely on the inhabitants for its defense and and
where skill and stratagems very different from those used against
other people are required against the Indians." He was
alluding, of course, to the Acadian resistance in Nova Scotia.
On his visit to Attakapas, Ulloa could not have met the fierce
resistance leaders; they had been in their graves a number of months
now. But he would have met the Broussards' sturdy sons:
Victor, Jean-Baptiste, Sylvain, Simon, Pierre, and perhaps Anselme, sons of
Alexandre dit Beausoleil; and Petit Jos, Athanase,
François, Claude, and Amand, sons of Joseph dit Beausoleil.
The older ones had fought beside their fathers in the woods and
on the bay, and the younger ones carried memories of those terrible
years. Other family heads and their sturdy older sons, at
Attakapas, Opelousas, and Cabahannocer, also had fought the British
and their New English minions from Beauséjour to
Restigouche.354
Ulloa had
seen and heard much on his visit to the Acadian settlements.
Aubry and the other French officers had sung their praises to him,
and the governor had seen for himself the handiwork of these
long-suffering farmers and fishermen: "These people are
naturally good, quiet, hard-working and industrious," he informed
the Minister the State. "It is to be admired that they have
all prospered in very little time. In only one year, a single
man, having under his care a wife, children and, in some cases, a
widow, sister, sister-in-law or mother living with his own family,
has cleared the 4 arpents or tanegas (1.59 acres) that have
been given to him; has built a dyke to contain the river within its
banks (and to keep it from) flooding the land; (and has cleared) a
road over which a cart can travel. He had built a house, and
cultivated land, and (built) wooden fences, although those enclose
small areas. One can say that two black day laborers would not
have been able to advance as much as a single one of these men,
whose untiring application of work has been the cause of several
deaths from fatigue. This progress shows all that necessity
and perseverance can do when one puts his heart into it. The
French officers were astonished by the progress made by these
people," and he vowed to extend them aid as long as they could.
"While His Majesty determines what he wishes to do," Ulloa
continued, "I have agreed to do it (assist the Acadians) also,
because the sooner they begin to get some rest, the sooner they will
succeed in earning a livelihood, and we will be relieved of having
to provide them with the necessities of life."354a
In the
concluding paragraph of his May 19 report to the Minister, Ulloa's
final comment about the Acadians revealed a keen
understanding of who they were: "I must tell Your Excellency,"
he concluded, "that the Acadians are the type of people who live
among themselves as though they were a single family. (They
do) not make any alliances with other French people, nor do they
give their daughters in marriage to those who are not of their kind,
as occurs in Spain among the highlanders of Santander. They
settle their differences among themselves and help each other in
every way, as if they were brothers. This quality makes them
preferable for settlement over other types of people. And the
government must be careful to keep them as they are, because as long
as they remain unchanged, the king will be able to count on good
vassals who, when the time comes, will gladly take up arms and
sacrifice themselves to his royal service, in defense of his
domains."355
An
important element of Ulloa's tour was a general census conducted by
the commandants in the lower colonial districts. Here was a first
systematic counting of the Acadian exiles in Louisiana. In a document dated 9 April 1766, Cabahannocer commandant Louis
Judice reported to the colonial
authorities his count of the settlers in his district, the great
majority of them Acadians. His survey began "on the right
[west] bank of the Mississippi
River from the habitation of Jacques Cantrelle to Bayou
Lafourche," and continued on the "left [east] bank of the river from the habitation
of Joseph Hébert to the village of the Alibamon Indians."
Judice counted 43 men, 43 "wives," 55 boys above age 15, 56
boys below the age 15, 17 widows, 17 girls above age 15, and 35
girls below age 15, for a total of 266 men, women, and children at
Cabahannocer.
Living among the settlers were 16 slaves, 5 of them belonging to
Jacques Cantrelle and 11 held by Judice himself.
No Acadian at Cabahannocer held a slave. The commandant also counted 687
arpents of land, 95 hogs, and 97 guns, but no horses. Judice's report mentioned two Indian villages in his district,
those of the Alibamon and Houma. Only 14 inhabitants in the district were non-Acadians: Commandant
Judice, his wife, their two sons Louis, fils and
Michel, the co-commandant's father-in-law, Jacques Cantrelle,
Nicolas Verret's sons Michel and François, Joseph Wiltz,
___ Popolus, ___ Ducros, Marc Maulet, Pierre Bidau, Saturnin Bruno, and Félix Pax, the last two "established above the
village of the Houma Indians" on the east bank of the river.
The census thus counted 252 Acadians in the district, out of the 320
or so
who had come there
in 1764-65. Two years later, Bruno, age 28,
would join the Acadians at Cabahannocer by marrying Scholastique, 22-year-old daughter of François
Léger, one of
the earliest exogamous marriages among the Louisiana Acadians.356
At
Attakapas, in a report dated 25 April 1766, Commandant André Massé,
who had succeeded Joseph dit Beausoleil Broussard the previous autumn,
counted, besides himself, only 130 individuals, 121 of them
Acadians, in the district. Thirty-eight of the Acadians he counted in the
"District of the Pointe"--that is, Fausse Pointe. Another thirty-eight lived
at what he called "Bayou Queue de Tortue," but he obviously meant
Bayou Tortue. Forty-five other Acadians lived in the "District
of La Manque." The nine non-Acadian settlers were the
Bonin family, the only Allibamonts in the district. No
Acadian, and no Bonin, owned a slave. By way of
contrast, Massé held 20 of
them on his large vacherie. Up in the
Opelousas District, Commandant Pellerin's census, undated,
revealed a very different pattern of settlement. Pellerin
counted himself and 154 other non-Acadians, most of them
Allibamont, at "The Coast of the Old Opelousas" and at "New Opelousas
on the Right Bank" of Bayou Courtableau. The commandant owned
the largest number of slaves--24--but militia captain M.
Jacques-Guillaume Courtableau
owned 21, Allibamont Grégoire Guillory owned 10, and a dozen others,
all Allibamonts,
owned as many as 6 and as few as 1. Pellerin counted only 38 Acadians in
his district, none of whom owned a slave. Massé and Pellerin's censuses thus revealed that of the 231 Acadians who
had gone to the prairies, only 159
remained--testimony to
the devastation wrought by the epidemic of the previous summer and
the number of them who had retreated to Cabahannocer.357
Sadly, the
Spanish general census of April 1766 counted only 411 Acadians left
in Louisiana of the slightly more than 600 who had gone there.
One wonders what accounts for
this amazing reduction in their numbers. Did the commandants
conduct their censuses in haste and fail to count all of the
inhabitants? Were there still Acadians at New Orleans who were
not counted in the district surveys? Did Halifax
refugees leave Louisiana and return to St.-Domingue? More likely, the Cabahannocer
Acadians also had died in substantial numbers during their first
summer in the colony, but no priest like Father Jean-François was
there to record their sufferings. On 14 May 1765, before the epidemic broke out
along the Teche, Aubry had told the Minister of Marine, the duc de
Choiseul-Stainville, that
"the Acadians have smallpox, and will inflict a new calamity on
the colony." Was Aubry referring to the Acadians
who had just reached La Balize, where they could have been quarantined before moving up to the city, or was there
smallpox among the Acadians already in New Orleans?
On 9 May 1766, in a report to the Spanish Minister of State, the
marques de Grimaldi, Ulloa provides
another clue as to why so few Acadians had been counted that spring:
"Those who come here are being settled in an area ten leagues above
this capital at its nearest point," he said of the Acadians at
Cabahannocer. "Each of them has been assigned land and
housing, given tools so they can work the land, and some provisions,
though only in small quantities. Consequently, many of them
have died in misery because there was not enough (food)."
Ulloa lamented the loss of these valuable settlers and its impact on the
colony. "[T]he French leaders have aided them as much as
possible, assigning them two leaders to govern and guide them, but, since this does
not provide their daily bread and shelter, we lose in those who die
what is gained in those who come to increase the population."
How did the Acadians reconcile themselves to the loss of so many
loved ones during their first year in Louisiana? In a report
dated 19 May 1766, Ulloa sheds light on this as well: "The Acadians
themselves tell me that everyone [of them] in the English colonies
will come," he assured the Minister of State, "and those in Canada will do
the same. This is due to the fact that, despite the many
(Acadian deaths) on the island of Saint-Domingue and even here
during last summer, they would rather expose themselves to
mortal dangers while searching for the desired freedom of religion
and civil treatment than remain in the relative safety of their own
land under English rule."358
Ulloa soon
would see for himself how true was this observation.
Exiles from the British Atlantic Colonies
Find Refuge in Spanish Louisiana, 1766-1768
Like the Acadians from Georgia, the exiles in Maryland and
Pennsylvania were deportees who had been shipped off to a British
colony and forced to remain there until the war finally ended.
And like the Acadians from both Georgia and Halifax, the exiles from
Maryland decided for themselves where they would create their own
New Acadia. In late June 1766, following riots at Baltimore
and Annapolis in reaction to Britain's notorious Stamp Act of 1765,
over 200 Acadians, mainly from the scattered communities of Oxford,
Snow Hill, and Newtown on Maryland's Eastern Shore, and from Port
Tobacco on the lower Potomac, departed the colony, probably from
Baltimore, on a chartered English sloop and headed to New Orleans
via Cap-Français. They, too, may have taken aboard fellow
Acadians languishing in St.-Domingue before moving on into the Gulf of Mexico.
When they reached La Balize towards the end of September 1766, they
numbered 224 "men, women and children, 150 in the last two
categories." Fourteen of them had died during the three-month
voyage, and three more died on the journey up from La Balize to the
city. Three of the new arrivals were newborns, but only one of
them survived the rigors of the voyage. The sloop on which
they came did not wait at La Balize for the lighters that normally
came down to take ship's passengers on the 105-mile trip up to the
city. After their stop at La Balize to answer to colonial
customs, the party continued upriver, fighting the river's powerful
current, until the lighters finally caught up to the vessel on a
stretch of the lower river.359
These new arrivals had not secured permission to emigrate to the
Spanish colony; they may not have been aware that the colony was
under Spanish rule until they received letters from their relatives
there. No matter, heeding what the Halifax Acadians had been
telling colonial authorities for months now, Ulloa, Aubry, and
Foucault were expecting more Acadian arrivals, from whence they did
not know. The physical state of the Maryland exiles when they
reached Louisiana is best described by Ulloa himself: "Because
these people arrived in misery and in great need (of assistance),
they were helped immediately, by which had been reserved for the
first needy (Acadians) who might arrive," he wrote the Minister of State the day after the newcomers
reached New Orleans. "I gave them a bull and a calf, which I
had brought from up-river for consumption by myself and my
companions. I did so the same night in which the boat carrying
them was discovered. The shipmaster assured me that as soon as
they (the Acadians) received the animals, they killed them and ate
the meat raw." Ulloa, from his refuge at La Balize the following
December, described this act of charity as the giving of "alms ...
which I hope was very pleasing to God." It certainly was most
pleasing to the starving Acadians!360
Following
his policy of giving new Acadian arrivals "land next to those who
are already settled," Ulloa sent the Maryland exiles to what
Louisianians soon would be calling the Acadian Coast. There they were
given small lots in the vacant lands between the Acadians from Georgia and the
upper end of the German Coast in Nicolas Verret's district on
the west bank of the river. Unlike the Acadians from Halifax,
few of these Maryland Acadians were from Chignecto, Rivière
St.-Jean, or the
Annapolis basin.
The great majority of them came from the Minas Basin and
included a large contingent from Pigiguit. Nevertheless, many
of them bore the surnames of Acadian families already living in the
colony.
Four
prominent
Minas Basin families--the Babins, Landrys, LeBlancs,
and Melansons--made up the largest portion of the contingent
from Maryland.361
Most of the
Babin
family heads were
widows:
Anne Thériot of Grand-Pré, Pigiguit, and Oxford, age 45, widow of
Joseph Babin,
came with three children, all born at Pigiguit: Joseph, age
21; Jean-Jacques, age 18; and Marguerite, age 17. Ursule Landry of Minas and Oxford, age 42, widow of Jean-Baptiste
Babin, came with four children: Joseph, age 18;
Marie-Josèphe, age 16; Marguerite, age 14; and Anne-Barbe, age 10.
Anne Forest of Minas, age 37, widow of Pierre Babin,
came with two sons: Joseph dit Dios, age 12; and
Charles, age 6. Amand Babin of L'Assomption, Pigiguit,
and Oxford, age 24, came with wife Marie-Anastasie Landry,
age 18, and two of his sisters, also natives of L'Assomption:
Élisabeth-Madeleine, age 22; and Marie-Josèphe, age unrecorded.
Two sets of unmarried siblings also were in the party.
Marguerite Babin of Minas and Oxford, age 27, came with
sisters Madeleine, age 20; and Marie, age 13. Charles Babin
of Pigiguit and Oxford, age 24, came with siblings Vincent-Ephrem,
age 21; and Brigitte, age 16. Also in the party were
Marie-Josèphe Babin, age 19; and Anne-Geneviève Babin,
age 18.
The Landrys of Pigiguit were especially
numerous in this first party from Maryland. They were, in fact,
the
largest single family group that would come to Louisiana at one
time. Sadly, most of their families were headed by widowers:
Joseph Landry of Pigiguit and Oxford, age 56, a
bachelor who could not hear, came alone. Joseph's brother
Abraham dit Petit-Abram Landry of Pigiguit and
Oxford, age 54, a widower, came with nine children: Étienne,
age 24; Simon and Anne, perhaps twins, age 22; Marguerite, age
15; Pierre-Abram dit Pitre, age 14; Élisabeth, or Isabelle,
age 12; Joseph dit Le Cadet, age 9; Marie-Madeleine, age 7;
and Marie, age unrecorded. Joseph and Petit Abram's brother
René Landry of Pigiguit and Oxford, age 50, also a widower,
came with five children: Marin, age 18; Félicité, age 16;
Olivier, age 13; Joseph dit Dios, age 9; and Firmin, age 6.
Marie-Josèphe Bourg of Grand-Pré and Oxford, age 52, second
wife and widow of another Joseph Landry, came with four
children, all Landrys: Marie-Madeleine, age 19;
Marguerite, age 16; Anne-Gertrude, age 15; and Joseph dit
Belhomme, age 14. Pierre dit Pierrot à Chaques
of Pigiguit and Oxford, age 45, another widower, came with six
children: Jean, age 14; Osite, age 13; Isabelle and
Jean-Baptiste, perhaps twins, age 10; Firmin, age 7; and Paul, age
4. François Landry of Pigiguit and Oxford, age 44, yet
another widower, came with three children: François, fils,
age 25; Pélagie, age 17; and Joseph, age 8. Vincent Landry of
Minas and Oxford, age 49, came with wife Susanne Godin, age
29, and infant son Charles-Calixte. Firmin Landry of
Pigiguit and Oxford, age 38, another widower, came with four
children: Hélène, age 16; Joseph, age 13; Saturin, age 11; and
Marie-Madeleine, age 9. Pierre dit La Vielliarde Landry of Pigiguit and Oxford, age 34, a widower, came with four
children: Joseph, age 10; Anne-Isabelle, age 7; Pierre-Alexis,
age 4; and Fabien, age 2. La Vielliarde's brother Étienne of
Pigiguit and Baltimore, age 32, came with second wife Marie-Josèphe
Landry, age 32, who was pregnant, and 9-year-old daughter
Anastasie. Charles Landry of Pigiguit and Oxford, age
28, a bachelor, came with five unmarried siblings, all natives of
Pigiguit: Amand-Pierre, age 20; Pélagie, age 17; and Anne,
François, and Marie, ages unrecorded. Charles et al.'s brother
Jacques of Pigiguit and Oxford, age 23, came with wife Françoise Blanchard, age 19, and Jacques's 14-year-old brother Joseph.
Marie-Josèphe Landry, age 28; Geneviève Landry, age
22; and Basile Landry of Grand-Pré, age 16, also were in the
party.
The LeBlancs from Maryland only added to the substantial
number of family members already in the colony:
Jacques LeBlanc of Grand-Pré and
Oxford, age 58, came with wife Catherine-Marie-Josèphe Forest
of Pigiguit, age 56, and three daughters: Catherine, age 16;
Osite, age 14; and Marguerite, age unrecorded. Jacques's older
son Sylvain of Grand-Pré and Oxford, age 25, came with wife
Marie-Madeleine LeBlanc, age unrecorded, and year-old son
Simon-Sylvain. Jacques's younger son Paul of Grand-Pré and
Oxford, age 23, came with wife Agnès, or Anne, Babin, age 23,
who was pregnant, and infant son Marcel. Désiré LeBlanc
of Grand-Pré and Oxford, age 49, came with wife Marie-Madeleine Landry, age 43, and 10 children: Simon, age 24; Isaac, age
20; Jérôme, age 17; Élisabeth, or Isabelle, age 15; Désiré, fils,
age 13; Marine, age 11; Osite, age 8; Benjamin, age 6; Anselme, age
4; and Marie, age unrecorded. Jean-Pierre LeBlanc of
Grand-Pré and Snow Hill, age 40, came with wife Osite Melanson,
age 34, who was pregnant, and three children: Isaac, age 5; .Joseph
dit Josime, age 4; and Hélène, age 1. Pierre LeBlanc
of Minas and Oxford, age 35, came with wife Anne Landry, age
29, and daughter Anne-Rose, age 7. Marie-Marthe LeBlanc,
age 17, also was in the party.
Several Melanson family heads also were widows:
Madeleine
LeBlanc of
Grand-Pré and Snow Hill, age 54, widow of Jean-Baptiste Melanson,
came with three unmarried children, all natives of Grand-Pré:
Jean-Baptiste, fils, age 25; Charles, age 23; and Marie-Rose,
age 21. Madeleine's older son Paul Melanson of Minas
and Snow Hill, age 36, came with wife Marie Thériot, age 30,
and four children: Philippe, age 16; Marie-Madeleine, age 10;
Jean-Baptiste, age 7; and Marie-Anne, age 5. Madeleine's
second son Joseph Melanson of Minas and Snow Hill,
age 31, came with wife Anne
Landry,
age 26, and two children:
Olivier, age 6; and Marguerite, age 3. Anne would give Joseph
another son at Cabahannocer before she became a widow. Alexandre
Melanson of Minas and Snow Hill, age 49, came with wife
Osite Hébert, age 32, and five
children: Madeleine, age 17; Pierre-Jacques, age 16; Joseph,
age 12; Étienne, age 10; and Paul-Olivier, age 4. Osite would
give Alexandre another son at Cabahannocer before she became a
widow. Marguerite Broussard of Annapolis Royal, Minas, and Snow Hill, age 46,
widow of Jacques Melanson, Alexandre's younger brother, came
with three unmarried daughters: Madeleine, age 22;
Anne-Élisabeth, age 20; and Marguerite, age 19. Melanson
siblings Marguerite, age 19, and Joseph, age 11, both natives of
Grand-Pré, also were in the party.
Other families with names already found in Louisiana also were in the
party:
Marguerite
Blanchard, age 33, came with niece Madeleine Blanchard,
age 6. Jean-Baptiste Breau of Pigiguit and Oxford, age
41, came with second wife Marie-Rose Landry, age 36, and six
children: Marguerite, age 19; Marie-Madeleine, age 17;
Jean, age 15;
Amand, age 13; Anne, age 12; and Esther, age 7. Paul
Breau of Pigiguit and Port Tobacco, age 21, who came alone,
also was in the party. Anne Landry probably of Minas
and Port Tobacco, age 34, widow of Jean Broussard, was
pregnant on the voyage; she came with four children: Firmin, age 14;
Madeleine, age 12; Jean, fils, age 6; and Élisabeth, age 3. Augustin
Broussard probably of Minas,
age 18, also was in the party. Osite Dupuis of Grand-Pré, age 22, came alone. Pierre
Forest
of Minas, age 29, still a bachelor, also came alone.
Amand-Paul Gautrot of Grand-Pré and Newtown, age 35, came
with wife Marie Landry, age 28, year-old daughter Anne, and
orphan Marie-Madeleine LeBlanc, age 11.
Marie Poirier,
age 13, came alone. Marie LeBlanc, age 32, widow of
Joseph Richard, came with daughter Marguerite, age 6.
Only a few
of the Acadians from Maryland bore family names not yet seen in Louisiana:
Joseph Bugeaud
of Pigiguit and Oxford, age 43, came with wife Anne LeBlanc,
age unrecorded, and five children: Marguerite, age 15;
Augustin, age 13; Félicité-Perpétué, age 11; Anne, age 7; and
Marie-Madeleine, age 1. Joseph's brother Étienne of Pigiguit
and Oxford, age 42, a widower, came with four children: Mathurin,
age 14; Pierre, age 11; and twins Marie and Marie-Madeleine, age 5.
Euphrosine Gautrot of
Grand-Pré and Snow Hill, age 42, widow of Pierre
Granger, came with three children, all born at Grand-Pré:
Marie-Anne, age 23; Joseph, age 19; and Jean-Baptiste, age 14.361a
One family
head among the new arrivals was French but not Acadian, and his
Acadian wife was the first of her family to come to Louisiana.
François Simoneau, age 38, a native of Lorraine in northeastern
France, had emigrated to Maryland by c1759, when he married Acadian
exile Marie-Anne-Osite, called Anne, Corporon, a native of Annapolis Royal,
who was 31 in 1766. They brought four children with them to
Louisiana, all born in Maryland: Joseph, age 6; René dit
Simon, age 4; and Marguerite, age 1.
Anne was pregnant when she and François left
Maryland in late June. Son Alexis was born aboard ship on August 10,
a month and a half before they reached New Orleans.361b
Four of
the wives who were pregnant when the party reached the colony gave
birth in the months that followed: Anne Landry,
widow of Jean Broussard, gave birth to son Paul at New Orleans in
late November, but he probably did not survive childhood.
Jean-Baptiste, son of Étienne Landry and his second wife
Marie-Josèphe Landry, born at Cabahannocer,
lived to create a family of his own. The same was true for
Simon, newborn son of Jean-Pierre LeBlanc and Osite
Melanson; and Marie-Rose,
daughter of Paul LeBlanc and Anne Babin.361c
The
September 1766 arrivals were not the only Acadians who appeared
suddenly at New
Orleans that year. On October 6, only a week after 224
Acadians from Maryland had reached the city, Étienne-Michel, called
Michel, David dit St.-Michel, age 46, and his wife
Geneviève Hébert, age 40, appeared at New Orleans with eight
of their children: Anne, age 22; Joseph, age 18; Paul, age 12; Marie,
age 10; Marie-Madeleine, age 9; Jean-Baptiste, age 6; Claude, age 5;
and Angélique, age 1.
Michel, a native of Louisbourg, Île Royale, was, like his
French-born father, a
blacksmith by trade. He had married Geneviève at her native
Grand-Pré in January 1744, and they were still living there in the
fall of 1755 when the British deported them to Maryland.
Evidently Michel's skills stood him in good stead in the British
colony, where they were counted at Snow Hill on the Eastern Shore in
July 1763. A report on Acadians at New Orleans in July 1767
notes: "Michel David has arrived in the Colony on the 6th of
October 1766 and he did not ask for any farming land. He has
always been a blacksmith in a city and dwells on the King's
property. This family has received the food supplies for the
month of July." So even an Acadian family that could pay its
own passage to Louisiana still needed the largesse of colonial
officials until they could become self-sufficient. Michel was
the first Acadian David to come to Louisiana. He and
Geneviève did not remain at New Orleans. By the early 1770s,
they had moved on to the Acadian Coast, where Michel practiced his
blacksmith trade, as well as farming, on the east bank of the river
near his fellow exiles. Michel's oldest son Joseph also worked as a blacksmith.363
Here were
200 more Acadians to add to the 600 who already had come to the
colony. Cabahannocer was now the center of Acadian presence in
Spanish Louisiana. That more Acadians from Maryland were on
their way, there could be no doubt. That French and Spanish officials
would be ready for them was another matter.
.
By the
time the first Maryland Acadians reached the colony, relations between
Governor Ulloa and some of the French officials in New Orleans had
reached the boiling point. Ulloa's refusal to
take formal charge of the colony, despite reinforcments from Havana, placed Ordonnateur Foucault,
especially, in a precarious position. He and Aubry were
operating more or less without instruction from their superiors in
France; the last detailed directive from the Minister of Marine
concerning the transfer of the colony from France to Spain had been
issued to the now-dead d'Abbadie back in April 1764. As
ordonnateur, Foucault was tasked with inventorying the French
king's property in every corner of the colony and accounting for all
expenditures so that someday French Court officials could hand to
their Spanish counterparts an accurate tally of what Carlos III owed
his cousin Louis XV in the way of financial compensation. The
fate of his predecessor Rochemore fresh in his memory, Foucault
understood the consequences of failing to take proper care of the
King's finances. Moreover, Foucault and Aubry no longer
were on speaking terms and in fact had become hated rivals.
Despite Ulloa's failure to take charge of Louisiana and his demands
on the colony's finances, Aubry still supported the Spanish governor, even
rationalized his behavior, and this Foucault could not abide.
In his fight with Ulloa and Aubry, Foucault was not above using the
Acadians as a potential weapon against them. "Since I was
reluctant to incur new and increased disbursements," he wrote to the
new Minister of Marine on 18 November 1766, "I devised a plan,
whereby, by refusing to help these wretched people [the Acadians
from Maryland], I would force Mister Ulloa into assisting them.
I was unable, however, to refuse the urgent pleas made on their
behalf by Messrs. Aubry and Ulloa. The latter assured me that
all the moneys spent since the arrival of the Spaniards, as well as
necessary future expenditures, will be born by the Spanish king."365
Ulloa quarreled also with
the French-Creole
elite who controlled, among other things, Louisiana's influential Superior Council.
Foucault, as ordonnateur, was the Council's chief judge, but,
taxed by his other duties, he had long deferred that role to the
colony's influential attorney-general, Nicolas Chauvin
de Lafrénière, fils. As a result, the Superior Council,
"which also possessed administrative and quasi-legislative powers,"
had become "an autonomous body which, through legal and extralegal
means, was able to control much of the lower colony."
Ulloa was fully aware of the power of the Superior Council.
His "delay [in registering his commission with the Council and thus
assuming control of the colony] may well have been due, as he wrote
in 1769, to his fear that 'they (the councillors) wanted the Spanish
governor to make himself dependent on the Council in order to
subjugate him to the wishes of that tribunal.'" Lafrénière had
opposed the cession of the colony from France to Spain from the
moment he learned of it, so, like Foucault, he opposed Ulloa, which
made him an enemy also of Aubry. Soon after his arrival, Ulloa
immediately alienated the French Creoles by removing supervision of
the colony's slave trade from the Superior Council, which they
dominated, "to a board of his own selection," which they would not.
Just as disconcerting to the Creole elite, Ulloa's economic
policies, dictated to him by the Spanish government, conformed to
Spain's narrow mercantilism. Especially troubling was a decree from the
Spanish Court that Ulloa published on 6 September 1766. It
required that "all captains coming from Santo Domingo, as well as those who come
from France," be "provided with a passport of his Excellency
the Secretary of State of his Catholic Majesty (for otherwise they
will not be received), present themselves to M. de Ulloa with their
passports, immediately after their arrival, and with the invoice of
their cargoes." Other provisions gave Ulloa the authority
to set prices for all goods coming into the colony and to compel
merchants "to receive the currency money of the country in payment
of their merchandise," regardless of the currency's value.
Finally, the Court decreed that all merchants engaging in seaborne trade
with the colony "will form at least one third of their cargo of
lumber and other products of the colony." The decree also
specified the ports--all Spanish--which could receive the lumber and
which ships would be allowed to carry it.
Although "designed to protect the general public from
profiteering," the new decree could not fail to elicit an outcry
from the city's commercial establishment. The
new governor suspected that many of the colony's merchants and
shippers were deeply engaged in smuggling, which Louisianians "had
come to consider ... an inviolable right."
Back in
February 1765, the French Minister of Marine had addressed a directive to
Director-General d'Abbadie granting free trade between Louisiana and
all French possessions--an important element in d'Abbadie's efforts
to heal the crippled colonial economy. Louisiana's planters
and merchants had taken full advantage of this unfettered trade not
only with the French Antilles, but also with the nations of the
pays d'en haut. But here was a hard directive from a
Spanish governor who had not yet taken formal possession of the
colony!
On September 8, New Orleans merchants and local planters
petitioned the Superior Council, "asking to be heard before the
ordinance was put into effect, that they might have time to prove
'that the extension and freedom of commerce, far from doing harm to
states and colonies, are, on the contrary, their strength and their
support.'" At least 69 signatures--including those of Joseph
Milhet, Denis Braud, and a Broussard--accompanied
the petiton, to which was added 19 signatures "a little later." The
Superior Council admitted it did not have the power to annul the
decree, but it "promised that it would not be enforced as long as
legal possession of the province had not been taken."
Aubry, yielding to the Superior Council, "agreed not to enforce
the measure."
Ulloa
demanded from Foucault the list of signatories, but the commissary
refused to hand over the petition and sent it on to the duc de
Choiseul.
The
official Spanish reaction to the protest was typical. In the
spring of 1767, "acting on the
governor's suggestions," Minister of State the marques de
Grimaldi ordered Ulloa
to abolish the Superior Council and replace it with a Spanish cabildo as soon as he took formal possession of the colony.
The Minister instructed Ulloa to appoint an asesor letrado, or Spanish
attorney-general, on the eve of the formal transfer so that the
transition could be a smooth one. But Ulloa did not budge. Though he now possessed the power to abolish the Superior Council and
impose Spanish institutions in its place, Ulloa still was not ready
for a formal transfer of power. Meanwhile, he would try his best
to keep secret the ultimate fate of the Superior Council.
Unfortunately for him, word of it got out and "caused much
consternation among the French colonial population," especially the
New Orleans Creoles.362
Fully aware of this dangerous dynamic and his inability to
control it, during the summer of 1766 Ulloa retreated from New Orleans to the mouth of the river,
where, until the following summer, he ensconced himself at a new post near La Balize, over which he
flew the flag of Spain. Commissary of War Loyola, Comptroller Gayarré, and
Treasurer Navarro remained
at New Orleans to handle day-to-day matters. Ulloa evidently
had created an ad hoc council to help him run the colony.
Its members included not only Loyola, Gayarré, and Navarro, but also
Captain José Melchor de Acosta of the Spanish frigate Volante
and several Frenchmen: retired captain of infantry
François-Marie de Reggio; long-time colonial surveyor-general
Pierre-François Olivier du Closel de Vézin; Jaques
de La Chaise, fils of the Superior Council; and Captain
Dreux of the militia. Ulloa also could
rest assured that Commanding-General Aubry still supported him. According to Alcée
Fortier, "Aubry went to see Ulloa at the Balize, and while he was
there he and Ulloa signed a paper by which the colony was
transferred to Spain. No public act of possession took place,
except that Aubry authorized Ulloa to raise the Spanish flag at the
Balize." While at La Balize, in June 1767, the
51-year-old governor married Francisca Melchora Rosa Ramírez de
Laredo, 25-year-old daughter of Francisco Bonaventura Ramirez de
Laredo y Torres Toledo, the Conde de San Javier y Casa Laredo of
Lima, a very fine match for him.
By then, Ulloa probably had convinced himself that the Acadians, now a substantial part of the
colony's population, still held him in high esteem. The
Acadians were too busy fighting illness, the elements, and the
endless struggle for their daily bread to pay much attention to
colonial politics, including trade policies, though some of them may have wondered why the
French fleur-de-lys still flew over New Orleans while the Spanish flag
flew over La Balize.
As long as the Spanish governor maintained pressure on French
officials to assist them when they needed it, the Acadians could not
complain.
They had seen their cousins newly arrived from Maryland settled
close by on the river, so that was good.
More were coming, of that they were certain, and the governor had
said he would welcome them all.
Ulloa, so far, by his words and deeds, seemed to understand their
determination to reunite with as many of their kin as possible.
If their New Acadia was to be a Spanish one, then so be it.364
Although Ulloa was genuinely concerned about the Acadians' welfare and understood their need to reunite
with their families, as governor his principal focus had to be on
larger issues, such as the colony's defense. His
tour of the lower colony in the spring of 1766 and many hours of
conversation with Aubry, the professional soldier, revealed serious
flaws in the colony's defenses. Before 1763, the British
dwelled hundreds of miles from the Louisiana frontier, so only by
securing alliances with the Indians could they hope to attack any
part of French Louisiana. After 1763, that circumstance
changed dramatically. The imperial wolf was at the door!
British territory, and the expectation of British settlement, began at Bayou Manchac,
which the British called the Iberville River, and
continued along the east bank of the Mississippi all the way up to
the pays d'en haut. The British had fortified Manchac, Baton Rouge,
and Natchez in West Florida and held Fort de Chartres,
Kaskaskia, and Cahokia in Illinois. The Spanish were forced
to build new fortified outposts on the west bank of the river at St.-Geneviève and St.-Louis,
which became the capital of Spanish upper Louisiana in 1767.
Nor could the Spanish forget that the British held Canada and the
pays d'en haut. "English-armed vessels routinely cruised
Lakes Maurepas and Ponchartrain." Soon after he returned from
his tour, "Ulloa received a French trader's report of British
designs to establish a large garrison on the Texas Gulf Coast.
Responding to similar rumors, Spanish authorities in Mexico
conducted a thorough reconnaissance but found no wayward Britons"
poised at Ulloa's strategic rear. In lower Louisiana, Aubry and Ulloa could
see the frontier they now shared with Britain was one vast avenue of invasion.
"These new inhabitants [the Acadians at
Cabahannocer] and those who have been living along the
(Mississippi) River, in Des Allemands, Pointe Coupée, Arkansas, and
even up to Illinois occupy very little space, considering the great
distances that exist between them," Ulloa informed Minister of State
Grimaldi in May 1766 soon after he finished his tour. "As I told Your
Excellency ..., it is ludicrous to think that our frontier will be
defended by the inhabitants who are presently there because there is
no place through which the enemy cannot penetrate with no more
effect than by crossing the river. Once on our side, he can go
with an army unchallenged, freely, wherever he pleases, since the
country is completely flat, with nothing more to obstruct his path
than its trees and woods."366
With the limited resources at hand, Ulloa did what he could to place
obstructions into the path of a potential invader. At the mouth of the Mississippi, he abandoned the
broken down French post at La Balize, which Bienville had built in the early 1720s
and which largely had washed away, and ordered the construction of
Fort San Carlos, on what he called Isla
Reina Católica, beside the northeast pass, not far from old Balize.
Alongside the fort, the Spanish "constructed a governor's house, a
church, barracks, hospital, warehouses, shops, and a wharf over a
thousand feet in length." To control access into and out of the river, Ulloa forbade the usage of all the
other passes except the one that flowed past Fort San Carlos.
Fully aware of those factors of geography, wind, and tide
that complicated navigation of the river's lowest stretches, Ulloa
saw no choice but to oversee every aspect of the river's navigation
within his power to control. According to
the conspirators who later turned on him, Ulloa forbade "the pilots
to sleep on board the vessels anchored in front of the [northeast]
pass, which the winds and the want of water prevented from entering.
From this arose repeated inconveniences and accidents, which,
however, did not make him change his first arrangement. The
first inconvenience was the delay to the ships that were going out,
a delay costly and frequent at all times, but almost inevitable in
winter, when the north-northeast winds are frequent, which cannot
serve for the northeast pass, while they not only bring the ships
out of the east pass, but set them on their journey without their
having to wait after getting out of the pass. There was
similar difficulty in entering: when the winds were southwest
and south-southwest, one could not enter by the northeast pass;
those winds were favorable to the east pass." But Ulloa's
detractors did not, or refused to, see the bigger picture the
governor could not ignore. British warships and supply
vessels, exercising their right of free navigation, also were forced
to pass beneath the guns of Fort San Carlos. Ulloa's onerous
restrictions served a dual purpose: to control the main access
into and out of the colony, and to limit opportunities for
smuggling.366a
Ulloa also turned his attention to vulnerable points on the river above
New Orleans,
where the British had gotten ahead of him. As soon as
they had created their new colony of West Florida in 1764 with its
capital at Pensacola, the British turned to their western frontier
and saw the importance of the Bayou Manchac/Lake Pontchartrain line of communications between
the Mississippi and the Gulf of Mexico. The British called
Bayou Machac the Iberville River. West Florida's governor,
George Johnstone, a retired naval captain, later called the
confluence of the Manchac and the Mississippi "Point Iberville."
Following Major Arthur Loftus's failed upriver expedition
in early 1764, in which the French forced the British commander to
ascend to New Orleans via the river's mouth, the need for a fort at
Point Iberville became more important that ever. Relying on
the judgment of his military officers, Johnstone considered Point
Iberville "as the key to projecting British power at mid-continent."
If the Iberville could be cleared of its natural obstructions, the
route would allow the British to avoid the natural and manmade
obstructions, including the fortifications, at La Balize and New
Orleans, which belonged to a potential enemy. Moreover, the
Iberville "canal" would serve as an all-water approach to the river
above New Orleans. In case of war, it would allow British
forces to attack New Orleans and its upriver settlements from two
approaches, including the vulnerable rear. Most importantly,
an all-water route from the Gulf through the Iberville would be a
commercial boon for Baton Rouge and Natchez, which the British
intended to fortify. In January 1764, Major Robert Farmar of the
34th Regiment of Foot, then in command of West Florida until
Johnstone's arrival, ordered British engineer Lieutenant Campbell of
his regiment to "clear the river." Campbell hired 50 slaves
from New Orleans, to be supervised by a French overseer, and, the
following autumn, began the herculean task of clearing obstructions
from the Iberville. The effort was dealt a blow the following spring,
when "the Mississippi's next seasonal upsurge poured 'a barricado'
of logs and other 'rubbish' into the bayou that eviscerated signs of
progress." Progress on the fort was another matter.
During the autumn of 1764, workers began clearing a fortified
position on the British side of the Iberville
which would serve to protect the turn into and out of the
little bayou as well as the approach to the bluff at the New
Richmond, the English name for Baton Rouge. The fort at Point
Iberville also would
protect the approach to Natchez, the gateway to British possessions
in the Illinois and Ohio regions. With the arrival of royal
artillerists and engineers, the fort's palisade arose in April
of 1765. In July, before Major Farmar moved most of the 34th
Regiment up to Illinois, he left a small force--"the engineer, an
artillery officer, and three or four artificers (most of them in a
sickly state)"--at Point Iberville. On August
29, a force of Pacana Creek, recently
domiciled on the west bank of the river, perhaps encouraged by the
French, crossed over and overwhelmed and robbed the
British garrison before pillaging the fort. Johnstone,
however, refused to abandon Point Iberville. When Ulloa
reached New Orleans in March 1766, the British were hard at work
rebuilding and strengthening the position. In December,
elements of the 21st Regiment of Foot--"Scots fusileers, ... lately
arrived in West Florida"--reoccupied the post. They called it
Fort Bute, after the former prime minister, good friend of King
George II, and Governor Johnstone's fellow Scotsman. Though
they labored diligently for four more years, the
British failed to clear the Iberville of obstructions. Fort
Bute nevertheless held strategic value, and so it stood until the
summer of 1768 when the British evacuated the lower Mississippi.367
British presence on the river posed another kind of threat to the
Spanish, this one a challenge to their mercantilist policies.
Free navigation of the Mississippi brought to lower Louisiana
merchants ships as well as naval vessels flying the Union Jack.
The resulting trade with the British "increased considerably" at
Manchac and Baton Rouge, "and British vessels were almost
continuously anchored, or fastened to the trees, a little above New
Orleans." As Aubry and Foucault looked the other way and Ulloa announced a series of
feckless decrees, the colonists purchased not only typical
merchandise from their former enemies, but also an essential
commodity not imported into French Louisiana in any great numbers
for decades. "Guinea negroes were now introduced by these
vessels," François-Xavier Martin informs us, "or brought from
Pensacola through lakes Pontchartrain to bayou Manshac[sic] and Baton
Rouge. The facility, thus afforded to French planters to
supply themselves with slaves, was the origin of the fortunes of
many of them." A cross-river trade in deerskins and rum with
Indians living east of the Mississippi also flourished despite
mercantilist decrees issued from Pensacola.367a
The
governor's path was clear: he must build more fortifications
of his own to counter the British presence on the Mississippi, military as
well as commercial. In
April 1767, while Ulloa was still at La Balize, he sent an
expedition of seven boats, filled with soldiers, sailors, and
supplies, to several upriver sites. The first contingent,
commanded by Lieutenant Frederick José de Orieta, stopped on the
east bank of the river near the mouth of Bayou Manchac, where they
constructed Fort Infante San Gabriel across the bayou from Fort Bute
in the Spanish district of Manchac, which they also called Iberville
after the French name for the bayou. A second contingent
under Lieutenant Pedro Joseph Piernas continued upriver to Natchez.
They promptly began construction of
Fort San Luìs de Natchez "on the west side of the Mississippi
about a league from British Natchez," where the West Floridians were
finishing a palisade of their own, Fort Panmure. A third
contingent turned into the Red River and constructed a fort "on an
eminence between Black river and the Mississippi," below present-day
Delhoste. Ulloa also sent a force under
Captain Francisco Ríu y Morales upriver "to the mouth of the
Missouri," above St.-Louis, where the captain and his men "constructed Fort El Principe de Asturias on the south bank"
of the Missouri to serve as the capital of upper Louisiana.
They also built "a
blockhouse named Don Carlos Tercero El Rey on the north" bank of the
Missouri. Ulloa issued orders to Captain Riu y Morales "not to
interfere with the civil concerns of the inhabitants" of upper
Louisiana, "who continued under the orders of St. Ange," the former
French commander at Fort de Chartres, "the British commandant having
died."
Unlike at
New Orleans, the flag of Spain flew above each of these new
fortifications.368
And then there were the
Natives. For decades, in fact, since the first days of French
Louisiana, the Natives had played a major role in the colony's
defense. With only a few exceptions Iberville had befriended
the petite nations of the lower
Mississippi and brought them into the French orbit. By the
1710s, Bienville, with the help of friendly petite nations,
defeated the troublesome Chitimacha and, after relocating the center
of the colony from Mobile Bay to the lower Mississippi, moved petite
nations about like chess pieces to protect New Orleans and its
satellite settlements. Meanwhile, after the Natchez had been
vanquished, Bienville secured alliances with the Choctaw, as well as elements of the
Alibamon and Chickasaw, and made them an essential
part of the colony's defenses. Everything changed after 1763,
when France lost eastern Louisiana to
Britain. Many of the nations in the region, large and small,
moved to the French-controlled side of the Mississippi to avoid
British governance. Ulloa inherited this chaos, which he
witnessed first hand during his tour of lower Louisiana. He wasted no time informing his superiors that he would do what he could to maintain the alliance system
cobbled together by the French over many decades, but he did not
bother to meet with local headmen to establish formal relations with
these Native allies.368a
It was not enough to construct new fortifications, man them with
the few soldiers and sailors Ulloa could muster, and depend on the
local Indians to come to their aid. Each fort must have a
contingent of settlers who would provide a militia force to
reinforce the soldiers and Indians in the
event of attack. If Ulloa could
coax bands of friendly Indians to move closer to his new forts, then
so much the better. But there was a more dependable resource
for the colony's defense--the hundreds of Acadians who had ventured
to the colony and perhaps hundreds more on the way. He had
reported extensively on the Acadians to his superiors in Spain.
His immediate superior, Minister of State Grimaldi, wrote to him on
27 May 1767: "In your letter of May 19 of last year,
Your Excellency briefly informed me about the Acadians settled in
the colony, of their good qualities, piety and affection for their
king, and what we can expect from them. You explained how
France was helping them, which was necessary to relieve their
misery, and that probably many of the families that were separated
or were discontent in the English possessions will do as the others
have done (i.e, settle in Louisiana). On August 23
[1766]," the Minister continued, "I told Your Excellency to assign
lands to those who came, and to give them the same help that the
French leaders had been providing them. His Majesty has taken
the important matter under consideration," the Minister assured him,
"and has resolved that 252 pesos of the colonial budget be
allocated annually for the enlargement of the colonial population;
that Your Excellency promote the migration of the Acadians by
regular means, without giving the English any cause to complain; and
(that you) give them for their settlement and subsistence the same
aid and assistance that France had been giving them, as well as six
hens and a rooster per family."
Here was
wholehearted agreement that Ulloa should not only encourage the
Acadians to remain, but also lure more of them away
from the British. How thrilled he must have been when he
reported to the Minister during the third week of July 1767:
"On July 12 an English vessel arrived at Isla Reina Católica. It is carrying 211 Acadians from Virginia, of all sexes and
ages...," he added.
Here was the governor's militia for the new fort at Manchac.369
.
In truth, the new arrivals were not from Virginia; all of the Acadians
there had been shipped off to Britain 11 years before and were now
in France. Ulloa was describing a second contingent of exiles from Maryland. Their chartered
ship, the English schooner Virgin, 60 tons, under master Thomas Farrold, had left Baltimore the previous April, spent 17
days at Cap-Français, may have picked up a few more Acadian refugees
there, and then sailed on to Louisiana. Ulloa
was thrilled with the new arrivals. "I have assigned all
these people to Fort St. Gabriel, next to (the) Iberville
(district), so that they may settle below it (the fort) toward the
city (New Orleans)," he informed Minister of State Grimaldi in his July
23 letter. "I
immediately ordered them to continue their trip in the same boats in
which they made the crossing. They (the ships) have already
returned. I advised the (fort's) commander to give them land,
following the same procedures that have been used in other places
where the first families have settled. As a result, that
settlement is entirely composed of an able body of settlers and (it
was populated) with such precision that the stockade fort and the
dwellings of the employees and the Spanish troops were hardly
finished when, quite opportunely, a complete suburb of a large town
was added to it. If one had intentionally asked to have
families sent at great expense for this purpose, one would [could
not?] arrange a more timely arrival than as when they appeared."370
Ulloa's cheerful summation to the Minister obscured what really
happened between him and the Acadians. Having received many
letters from their relatives in Louisiana, these recently-arrived
exiles expected to go to
Cabahannocer or Attakapas. When the governor informed them that
they would be sent farther upriver, to a new post at San Gabriel, 25
miles above
Cabahannocer,
they protested loudly and said "they had no intention of
establishing themselves at their frontier post."
Ulloa was stunned by their "ingratitude." He wrote later in a
memoir of his time in Louisiana: "'A group of Acadians
arrived (at New Orleans) in the month of July or August 1767.
We destined them for Fort St. Gabriel, but, as they put it into
their heads (that we) must permit (some of them) to remain vagrants
in the city (and allow) the others to occupy lands contiguous to
those of the other Acadians who were established opposite the
Cabannocé coast, we had all of the trouble in the world to subject
them to our arrangements. It was necessary to tell them that,
if they did not wish to take themselves there, it would be necessary
to expel them from the colony, as it (their intransigence) was
unprecedented, for His Majesty, who satisfied all needs of a
destitute nation, must be allowed to prescribe these conditions (of
settlement)."371
Faced with those terms, the new arrivals complied with the governor's
wishes and prepared to move up to the site of their homes, but
not without delay. Ulloa was still ensconced at La
Balize, where he had married a Peruvian marchioness in June.
On August 6, Commissary of War Loyola at New Orleans wrote to the
governor at La Balize: "The physician aboard His Majesty's
packet boat Volante has just submitted the certificate that
I am sending to Your Excellency with this letter, and which I beg
you to return to me. (It states that) the Acadians who,
because of their illness, cannot be sent to join all the others who
arrived here lately and who have been sent here by Your Excellency.
I understand that you decreed that, besides the sick, the dependents
who form part of each (infected) family must also remain (in New
Orleans). Therefore, I beg you to let me know who they are,
because, without this information, we will not be able to make the
list of one group or the other, nor credit them with the rations
that belong to them. As a result, I will not be able to
complete this lengthy task by tomorrow. Nevertheless those who
must leave for their destination may do so."371a
On August 7, the harried commissary gave the go ahead for
Spanish officers to begin transporting the families unencumbered by
illness. They reached the new upriver post on August 17, and on the following day
"they began to divide the land."
Once the newcomers arrived at San Gabriel, they could see
that they were in easy communication with their relatives at
Cabahannocer, who they had passed on their way up. They
also learned
that their position on the river
across from the mouth of Bayou Plaquemine placed
them closer to their relatives in the prairie districts.
"Their leader let me know that they were very pleased and happy,"
Ulloa insisted. But he had made a serious faux pas not only with these Acadians, but
also with the rest of them, at least the ones at
Cabahannocer. He had threatened to deport these
weary exiles if they did not obey his instructions, an
arbitrariness that reminded them entirely too much of certain
British governors in Nova Scotia. He
probably did not communicate it to the Acadians, but in his July 23
missive to the Minister of State, the one in which he had failed to
mention his conflict with the San Gabriel-bound Acadians, Ulloa included this ominous statement: "The next
Acadian immigrants will be sent to Fort San Luìs de Natchez."
This site lay many leagues above the other Acadian
settlement, including the new one at Manchac. If Ulloa
believed he could send Acadians to such a place without a fight, he
was badly mistaken.372
map
The 200-plus Acadians who came from Maryland in July 1767, like the
September 1766 arrivals, were mostly
exiles from the Minas Basin. During their 12-year
sojourn in Maryland,
they had lived in scattered communities throughout the eastern half
of the colony: at Baltimore, Annapolis, and Upper Marlborough
on Tidewater rivers; Georgetown, Fredericktown, Newtown,
and Oxford on the Eastern Shore; and Port Tobacco on the lower
Potomac. Also with them was a family of Acadians who had been
exiled to North Carolina and Pennsylvania before joining their
kinsmen in Maryland. And at least one family likely had come
with the Maryland exiles directly from French St.-Domingue.
The
Landrys, again, were especially numerous.
Jean-Baptiste
Landry of Pigiguit and Oxford, age 57, a widower, came with
five unmarried children, all natives of Pigiguit: Marguerite,
age 30; Marie-Madeleine, age 20; Marie-Rose, age 18; Jean-Athanase,
age 16; and Marie-Perpétué, age 13. Jean-Baptiste's son
Hyacinthe of Pigiguit and Oxford, age 24, came with wife Marguerite
Landry, age 24, and no children. Anne Flan of
Annapolis Royal, Minas, and Baltimore, age 56, widow of Alexandre Landry, came with six children, all natives of Minas:
Anselme, age 29; Paul-Marie, age 23; Firmin, age 19;
Marie-Marguerite, age 16; Jean, age 14; and Anne, age 12.
Anne's son François-Sébastien of Minas and Baltimore, age 26, came
with wife Marguerite LeBlanc, age 23; and two daughters:
Rosalie, or Rose, age 3; and infant Isabelle. Augustin Landry of Pigiguit and Upper Marlborough, age 48, came with
second wife Marie-Madeleine Babin, age 49, and six children:
Marie, age 20; Joseph-Marie, age 19; Joseph-Ignace, age 14;
Mathurin, age 12; Marguerite, age 5; and Madeleine, age 3.
Marie Landry of Oxford, age 38, widow of Alexis Granger,
came with 10-year-old daughter Anne-Madeleine, called Madeleine,
Granger and two of Marie's younger
siblings: Élisabeth, or Isabelle, Landry, age 33; and
Pierre Landry, age 30. Jean Landry of Pigiguit and Oxford, age 35, came with wife Ursule
Landry, age 30, 11-year-old daughter Élisabeth, or Isabelle,
brother-in-law Joseph Landry, age 24, and orphan Marie ____, age 4 1/2. Athanase
Landry of Oxford, age 25,
came with wife Marie-Madeleine Hébert, age 24, and no
children. Marie-Josèphe Landry, age 25, also was in the
party. Marie Landry, only a child, died on
the voyage down.
The Héberts also were well-represented:
François Hébert of Grand-Pré and Georgetown, age 57, a
widower, came with six unmarried children, all natives of Grand-Pré:
Jean-Baptiste dit Petit-Jean, age 25; Étienne, age 23;
Pierre-Caieton, age 20; Joseph, age 18; Charles l'aîné, age
16; and Madeleine, age 15. François's son Alexandre of
Grand-Pré and Georgetown, age 31, came with wife Anne Landry,
age 27, and no children. François's son François, fils of Grand-Pré and Georgetown, age 29, came with wife
Marie-Josèphe LeBlanc, age 25, and two sons: Charles le
jeune, age 4; and Jean-Baptiste, age 3; François, père's
son Amand of Grand-Pré and Georgetown, age 27, came with wife
Marie-Claire Landry, and 22, and no children. Paul Hébert of Grand-Pré and Georgetown, age 55, came with wife
Marie-Josèphe Melanson, age 49, and seven unmarried children,
all but the youngest natives of Grand-Pré: Anne-Marie, age 22;
Ignace le jeune, age 20; Marie, age 18; Jean-Baptiste, age
17; Amand, age 13; Marguerite, age 7; and Paul, fils, age 3;
also with them was orphan Marie Blanchard of Grand-Pré, age
13. Paul's son Pierre-Paul of Grand-Pré and Georgetown, age
30, came with wife Marguerite LeBlanc, age 20, and three
children: Charles, age 5; Marianne, age 3; and infant
Marguerite. Paul's son Joseph of Grand-Pré and Georgetown, age
27 came with wife Anne Landry, age 27, and infant daughter
Anne.
Paul's brother Ignace l'aîné of Grand-Pré and
Georgetown, age 43, a widower, came with two children:
Jean-Baptiste, age 14; and Marie, age 5. Geneviève Babin
of
Grand-Pré and Newtown, age 43, widow of Amand Hébert,
who had died on the voyage from Maryland, came with four children: Geneviève, age 22; Marie-Josèphe, age
18;
Charles, age 16; and Marguerite, age 6.
Other familiar Acadian names could be found among the new
arrivals:
Marie LeBlanc of Minas and L'Assomption, Pigiguit, age 66,
widow of
Paul Babin, came with unmarried daughter Marie, age 22.
Joseph Babin of Pigiguit and Upper Marlborough, age 54, a
widower, came with three children: Anne-Élisabeth, age, 24;
Étienne, age 18; and Cyprien, age 17. Pierre Babin of
Minas and Upper Marlborough, age 43, came with wife Madeleine Richard, age 29, children Louise-Ludivine, age 13, and
Simon-Pierre, age 3; and orphan Paul Babin, age 16.
Jean-Baptiste Babin of Minas, age 38, came with wife
Isabelle-Marguerite LeBlanc, age 20, infant son Pierre, and
orphan Marie Babin, age 3. Ignace Babin of
Minas, age 26, came with wife Marguerite Breau, age 28, and
infant son Paul, who may have been the "Oliver" Babin
born on the voyage from Maryland. René Blanchard of Port-Royal,
Grand-Pré, and Baltimore, age 66, came with wife Marguerite Thériot, age 58, and 18-year-old daughter Madeleine.
René's older son Joseph of Grand-Pré and Baltimore, age
38, came with wife Marie-Josèphe Landry, age 29, and
three children: Firmin, age 9; Marguerite, age 5; and Joseph,
fils, age 1. René's younger son Anselme of Grand-Pré
and Baltimore, age 27, came with wife Esther LeBlanc, age
22, and two children: Rose-Osite-Barbe, age 4; and
Jérôme, age 2; also with them was Marguerite Blanchard, age
13, perhaps Joseph's sister. Three more Blanchard
youngsters also were in the party: Marie, age 15; Pierre, age
14; and Rose, age 10. Charles Comeau of Pigiguit and
Port-Tobacco, age 58, a widower, came with three children:
Marianne, age 22; Jean-Charles, age 18; and Firmin, age 14; also
with them was orphan Élisabeth, or Isabelle, Comeau, age 9.
Joseph Dupuis, a bachelor of Rivière-aux-Canards,
Connecticut, and French St.-Domingue, age 31, came with four young
kinsmen: nephew Jean-Baptiste Dupuis, age 15;
Jean-Baptiste's brother Simon-Joseph, age 13; their sister
Marie-Madeleine, age 12; and their baby brother Pierre, age 2, born
at Mirebalais, French St.-Domingue, on the eve of their parents'
death there. Bonaventure Forest of Pigiguit and Upper Marlborough, age 44,
came with wife Claire Rivet, age 42, and four daughters:
Marguerite, age 18; Marie, age 15; Marie-Madeleine, age 13; and
Anne-Rose or Anne-Sophie, age 12. Jean-Baptiste Forest
of La Famille, Pigiguit, and Upper Marlborough, age 31, came with
wife Marguerite Richard, age 24, and two children:
Marie, age 3; and Moïse, age 1. Pierre Forest of
Baltimore, age 29, came with wife Marguerite Blanchard, age
28, and two sons: Pierre, fils, age 6; and Simon, age
3. Jean-Charles LeBlanc of Grand-Pré and
Baltimore, age 31, came with wife Judith-Marguerite Landry,
age 40, and five children: Jean-Baptiste dit Agros, age
10; Joseph dit Agros, age 9; Simon dit
Agros, age 7; Marie, age 5; and Anne, age 1. Marie-Josèphe Trahan of
Minas and Baltimore, age 45, widow of Michel dit Michaud LeBlanc,
came with two children: Marguerite, age 18; and Joseph-Michel, age
9. Bonaventure LeBlanc of Baltimore, age 40, came with
wife Marie Thériot, age 40, and five children: Joseph
dit Adons, age 16; Anne, age 14; Marie-Madeleine, age 10;
Esther, age 6; and Isaac, age 4. Jean-Baptiste LeBlanc
of Grand-Pré, age 18, may have come with sibling cousins Marie-Madeleine
LeBlanc,
age 22; Pierre LeBlanc, age 14; and Rose
LeBlanc, not yet in her teens. Two LeBlanc sisters
from Georgetown--Marie-Marguerite, age 16; and Marie, age 14--also
were in the party. Amand Melanson of Grand-Pré and
Baltimore, age 39, came with wife Anne Babin, age 37, and
four sons: Joseph, age 15; Simon, age 3; Mathurin, age 2; and
infant Olivier. Marie-Josèphe LeBlanc of Grand-Pré,
Ste.-Famille, Pigiguit, and Upper Marlborough, age 55, widow of
Joseph Richard, came with two unmarried sons:
Simon-Henry, age 27; and Paul, age 20. Marie-Josèphe's son
Mathurin of Ste.-Famille, Pigiguit, and Upper Marlborough, age 25,
came with wife Élisabeth, or Isabelle, Landry, age 30, and no
children. Amand Richard of Grand-Pré and Port Tobacco,
age 23, came with wife Marie Breau, age 25, and two sons:
Simon, age 3; and infant Joseph. Also with Amand were his
father Pierre of Grand-Pré, age 55, and orphan Marie Boudrot,
age 12. Siblings Marguerite Richard of Baltimore, age
24, and Joseph, age 23, also were in the party.
Among the new arrivals were other Acadian family names--like Flan
and Rivet--that had not yet appeared in Louisiana:
Pierre Allain of Grand-Pré and Baltimore, age 44, came
with wife Catherine Hébert, age 39, and five children:
Jean-Baptiste, age 16; Marguerite, age 15; Simon, age 7; Pierre, fils, age 3; and infant Bibianne. Anselme
Le Borgne de Bélisle
of Grand-Pré and Annapolis, age 28, came with wife Anne Babin
of l'Assomption, Pigiguit, age 28, and infant son Paul.
Pierre-Paul Boutin of Minas, Île Royale, Halifax, North
Carolina, and Pennsylvania, age 50, came with wife Ursule Guédry
of l'Assomption, Pigiguit, age 37, who was pregnant, and three
children: Marguerite, age 15; Joseph, age 14; and
Susanne-Catherine, age 5; also with them were Pierre-Paul's nephew
Pierre-Olivier Boutin, age 18; and his sister
Marie-Françoise Boutin, age 16; Ursule gave birth to daughter
Marie-Julienne the following February. Élisabeth, or Isabelle,
Thibodeau
of Annapolis Royal, Grand-Pré, and Georgetown, age 50, widow of
Cosme Brasseur dit Brasseux, came with six
unmarried children, most, if not all, of them born at Grand-Pré:
Marie-Marguerite, age 22; Marie-Madeleine, age 20; Marie, age 18;
Blaise, age 15; Anne, age 14; and Marie-Rose, age 12.
Élisabeth's son Pierre Brasseux of Grand-Pré and Georgetown, age 25, came
with wife Élisabeth, or Isabelle, Richard, age 24, and infant
daughter Marguerite. Orphans Marguerite Leprince
of L'Assomption, Pigiguit, and Upper Marlborough, age 14, and
half-brother Joseph, age 11, came alone.
The new Maryland contingent included one of
the few Acadian exiles whose name
hinted at former nobility:
Anselme Le Borgne de
Bélisle of Grand-Pré was a
direct descendant of Emmanuel Le Borgne de Bélisle,
one of the towering figures in seventeenth-century Acadia.
Two of the party's family heads were not Acadian; they were not
even French! Joseph Castillo, called Castille by his
Acadian confreres, age 32, was a native of the Spanish island of
Menorca. He married Acadian exile Rose-Osite Landry of
Pigiguit perhaps at Upper Marlborough, Maryland, where they were
counted in July 1763. She also was age 32 in 1767. They brought four children with them to
San Gabriel: Pierre, age 14; Marguerite, age 12; Marie-Marthe,
age 6; and Joseph-Ignace, age 4. Diego
Hernandez, another Spaniard, age 28, had married Acadian exile
Judith-Théotiste Babin of Minas in Maryland; she was age 23
in 1767. With the young couple was infant daughter Marguerite,
who had been born on the voyage down from Maryland.
Pierre Allain carried aboard the Virgin
and on the bateau ride upriver a precious bundle he and his
fellow Minas exiles had carefully preserved through their many years of exile in Maryland.
Sometime after their arrival, the Acadians presented to the priest
at San Gabriel the parish registers for the years 1707 to 1748 from
the church of St.-Charles-des-Mines at Grand-Pré. They had
managed to save them from the destruction of their village nearly a
dozen years earlier.373
By September 12, the new arrivals had finished selecting "their
land," and the Spanish commandant at San Gabriel, Lieutenant José de Orieta, began
"to survey the land for distribution to the Acadian families," a
task which continued into the autumn. Orieta reported to the
governor on September 23 that "four Acadians" already were working
their land at San Gabriel. "There are 48 arpents and 30 yards'
interval (between landholdings) (after leaving 2,700 yards of
cleared land for the defense of the fort and (to permit) artillery
fire) from the line where the land that you gave the Spaniards
begins," he explained, "including the land that will serve for the roads that should
be built between the two possessions...," that is, between the lands
belonging to the Acadians and the Spaniards who the governor hoped
also would settle at San Gabriel. Orieta added:
"The rains, the hot sun, and unstable weather have been the cause of
some sickness among the Acadians, but they are muddling through,
thank God." He also noted that one of his officers, Agústín
Moreno, was preparing to leave for Pointe Coupée, upriver, to
marry an Acadian girl who had just arrived in the colony with her
family: Marie,
daughter of Paul Hébert and Marguerite-Josèphe
Melanson of Grand Pré. On the same day
Lieutenant Orieta wrote his letter to the governor, San Gabriel's
physician, Jacques Le Duc, beseeched the governor to increase his
compensation so that, among other things, he could hire "a young
Acadian who has asked to work at the hospital" at San Gabriel.
On October 20, Orieta reported that "On the fifteenth, at
2 p. m., all the heads of Acadians families were placed in their
respective homes ... with 12 yards' interval between two
landholdings (to be used) for the main road...." The
lieutenant informed the governor that between "land grants nos. 25
and 26," held by Pierre Brasseux and his mother
Élisbeth Thibodeau, widow of Cosme Brasseur
dit Brasseux, "one arpent has been measured as the site for a chapel for
their assemblies and for a cemetery. This step was taken in
conformity with the oldest traditions," Orieta added.374
The settlement the lieutenant laid out for them was impressive in
its dimensions. According to Carl Brasseaux, "All of the concessions were initially
confined to the east bank of the Mississippi River, and the
forty-seven land grants accorded the immigrants stretched from a
point 4,200 yards below Fort St. Gabriel to a spot six to eight
miles downstream, near the present boundary between the parishes of
Iberville and Ascension." Only a few weeks
after their arrival in the colony, the second contingent of Maryland
exiles had a community of their own.374a
.
Meanwhile, Lieutenant Piernas, commandant at San Luìs de Natchez,
informed Governor Ulloa that
construction of the fort there was progressing despite
illness among the soldiers and workers. On 26 September
1767, Piernas wrote the governor: "I am informed of the anticipated
arrival of the Acadian families, their number, and their assignment
to this fort in order to populate the settlement. When they
are transferred here, they will be distributed according to Your
Excellency's instructions...."
One wonders which Acadians the lieutenant was talking about.
The 210 Acadians from Maryland who had arrived in mid-July
already were settled with Lieutenant Orieta at San Gabriel. Had Ulloa decided to send some of those Acadians
to Fort San Luìs
de Natchez?
Would he even consider uprooting some of the Halifax
exiles at Cabahannocer and resettling them at the distant outpost? He had
informed the Minister of State in late July
that he planned to send to Natchez "The next Acadian immigrants" to
come to the colony, but when that would be he could not know.375
As it turned out, he would not have to wait very long. In
Maryland, another contingent of Acadian exiles was gathering at
Port Tobacco on the lower Potomac. They, too, would hire a
British merchant vessel and sail to Louisiana via Cap-Français, but
they did not leave Port Tobacco until December 17, nearly three months
after Piernas's missive to Ulloa.
No matter,
in the second week of February 1768,
during one of the coldest Louisiana winters in memory, a
ship with 150
Acadians aboard reached
Isla
Reina Católica. This third contingent of Acadians from Maryland endured Spanish custom
officials
at the fortified island before being escorted upriver to the King's warehouse at present-day Algiers. Informed of their arrival, Lieutenant Piernas and his subordinate, Ensign Andrés de
Balderamma, hurried down to the city to escort the Acadians up to
Natchez. "They [the Acadians] were received with kindness,"
the lieutenant insisted in a report to the governor. "Those who were ill, and, by the way,
there was a large number of them, were given medicines and were
treated by the two doctors" at the warehouse. He then gathered
together the family heads and told them where they were going.376
These Acadians, predictably, had already decided where they
would go. Here was the largest part of the Breau clan
from Pigiguit, led by brothers Alexis and Honoré. Their brother Jean-Baptiste had lived among his wife's kin, the
Landrys, at
Oxford on Maryland's Eastern Shore while brothers Alexis, Honoré,
and Joseph-Charles
had been confined at Port Tobacco.
Jean-Baptiste
and his family had come to Louisiana in 1766 from Baltimore and settled at
Cabahannocer, and that is where his brothers were determined to
settle. Most of the other families in the party, all of them
Minas Acadians who had been deported to Maryland in 1755, also had endured exile at Port Tobacco, though a few had lived at Upper Marlborough,
Oxford, and Princess Anne.
Only three new Acadian family names could be found in this party:
Étienne
Benoit of Pigiguit and Port-Tobacco, age 18, came alone. Marguerite
LeBlanc of Grand-Pré and Port Tobacco, age 62,
widow of Pierre Cloistre dit Clouâtre, came with four
unmarried children, all natives of Grand-Pré: Pierre-Sylvain,
age 27; Anne, age 23; Marie-Marthe, age 21; and Joseph l'aîné,
age 18. Cécile Breau of
Minas and Port-Tobacco, age 30, widow of Georges Clouâtre,
was Marguerite LeBlanc's daughter-in-law. Cécile came with three children: Joseph
le jeune,
age 7; Marie-Madeleine, age 6; and Charles, age 3. Jean L'Enfant, age 20, came alone.
The
Breaus were especially numerous and in fact were
one of the largest single family groups to come to the colony at
one time. Some
of the family heads were widows:
Marguerite Gautrot of Grand-Pré and Port Tobacco, age 63,
widow of Pierre
Breau, came with three
unmarried daughters: Marie-Josèphe, age 22; Marie-Rose,
age 20; and Marie, age unrecorded. Marguerite's son
Jean-Charles of Pigiguit and Port Tobacco, age 35, came with wife
Marie Benoit, age 31, and four children: Michel, age
13; Marguerite, age 9; Ludivine, age 6; and Simon, age 2. Claire
Trahan of Grand-Pré, L'Assomption,
Pigiguit, and Port Tobacco, age 61, widow of Charles Breau,
came with four unmarried children, all natives of L'Assomption:
Pierre, age 27; Élisabeth, or Isabelle, age 25; Anne-Gertrude, age
23; and Madeleine, age 21. Alexis Breau of Pigiguit and
Port Tobacco, age 44,
a leader of the expedition,
came with wife Madeleine Trahan, age 45, and six children:
Honoré le jeune, age 21; Joseph, age 17; Charles, age 15;
Marie, age 11; Anastasie, age 6; and Alexis, fils, age 3.
Alexis's brother Honoré of Pigiguit and Port Tobacco, age 37,
another leader of the expedition, came with wife Anne-Madeleine Trahan, age 36, and three children: Madeleine, age 14;
Élisabeth, or Isabelle, age 3; and Joseph-Honoré, age 1.
Joseph-Charles Breau of Pigiguit and Port Tobacco, age 34,
Alexis and Honoré's younger brother, came with wife Marie-Josèphe Landry, age 36, and four
children: Marguerite, age 8; Joseph-Marie, age 5; Claire, age
3; and infant Charles. Marguerite Landry of Port
Tobacco, age 33, widow of Simon-Pierre Breau, came with five
children: Marie-Anne, age 14; Jean-Baptiste-Pierre, age 13;
Hélène, age 2; and infant twins Augustin and Marianne. Antoine
Breau of Port Tobacco, age 32, came with wife Marguerite Landry, age 32, and five children: Scholastique, age 17;
Joseph, age 14; Charles, age 9; Perpétué, age 7; and Marie-Rose, age
4. Jean Breau, age 32, came with wife Marie ____,
age 27, and two children: Marie, age 3; and infant
Jean-Baptiste. Rose-Osite Landry of Port Tobacco, age
30, widow of Janvier Breau, came with three daughters:
Marguerite-Pélagie, age 5; Madeleine, age 3; and infant Marie.
Breau siblings Bibianne, age 24; Marguerite, age 20; and
Joseph, age 15, also were in the party.
Other members of the party
bore surnames that one could
find among the hundreds of other Acadians who had come to the colony
during the previous four years:
Catherine
Landry of Minas and Port Tobacco, age 48, widow of
Antoine Babin, came with seven children: Claire, age 24;
Louise-Anne, age 22; Firmin, age 21; Charles l'aîné, age 18;
Rose, age 14; Élisabeth, or Isabelle, age 4; and Marie, age
unrecorded. Catherine's older son Joseph l'aîné of
Minas and Port Tobacco, age 38, came with wife Rosalie Babin,
age 31, son Simon, age 5, and Joseph's brother Joseph le jeune,
age 21. Catherine's younger son François-Marie of Minas and
Port Tobacco, age 26, came with wife Marguerite-Hélène Breau,
age 31, and two sons: Charles le jeune, age 4; and infant;
also with them were orphan siblings Mathurin Babin, age 12,
and Anne, age 7. Olivier Babin of Minas and Port Tobacco, age
18, came alone. Orphan Augustin-Rémi Boudrot of
Pigiguit and Port Tobacco, age 13, came alone.
Marguerite Babin of Port Tobacco, age 38, widow of Alexis
Comeau, came with four children: Joseph, age 17;
Marguerite, age 13; and twins Étienne and Pierre, age 8. Anne
Vincent of Oxford, age 59, widow of Alexandre Doiron,
came with three daughters: Agathe, age 30; Élisabeth, or
Isabelle, age 20; and Pélagie, age 16. Anne Breau of
Grand-Pré and Port Tobacco, age 58, widow of Jean-Baptist Dupuis,
came with three children: Marie, age 29; Monique, age 24; and
Pierre, age 18. Jean-Baptist Dupuis of Port-Tobacco,
age 38, came with wife Anne Richard, age 32, and three
children: Firmin, age 16; Marie, age 13; and Cécile, age 4.
Anne-Madeleine Dupuis of Port Tobacco, widow of Jean Guédry,
came with five children: Firmin, age 16; Madeleine, age 14;
Anne-Monique, age 8; Jean-Baptiste, age 7; and Élisabeth, or
Isabelle, age 3. Pierre Guédry of L'Assomption,
Pigiguit, Île Royale, Halifax, North Carolina, and Pennsylvania, age
26, came with wife Marguerite Dupuis, age 27, and 3-year-old
daughter Marie. Basile Landry of Pigiguit and Upper
Marlborough, age 41, came with wife Brigitte Boudrot, age 36,
and two daughters: Susanne-Marie, age 12; and Madeleine, age
2. Basile's brother Joseph of Pigiguit and Upper Marlborough,
age 38, came with wife Marie-Madeleine Boudrot, Brigitte's
sister, age 35, and three children: Joseph, fils, age
11; Simon, age 5; and Madeleine, age 3. Mathurin Landry
of Pigiguit and Port Tobacco, age 34, came with wife Marie Babin,
age 28, and two children: Marie-Ludivine, age 6; and Marcel,
age 2. Seven unmarried Landry siblings of Grand-Pré and
Port Tobacco came together: Madeleine, age 28; Augustin, age
25; Geneviève, age 23; Cécile, age 21; Alexandre, age 18; Pierre,
age 16; and Anne-Madeleine, age 14. Five unmarried
Rivet siblings of La Famille, Pigiguit, and Upper Marlborough
came together: Michel-Maxine and Marianne, age 28, perhaps
twins; Cyrille, age 25; Blaise, age 21; and Marguerite, age 18.
Charles Trahan of Pigiguit and Princess Anne, age 37, came with second
wife Marguerite Thibodeau, age 26, who was pregnant, and
three children: Brigitte, age 11; Firmin, age 4; and Charles
dit Charlitte, age 2; Marguerite gave birth to daughter
Marie-Madeleine in June.377
These Acadians also
had relatives at Cabahannocer, and, like the Breaus,
were determined to reunite with their kinsmen there.
But that is not where the Spanish officers told them they would go.
Cabahannocer, where hundreds of Acadians from Halifax and Maryland
had gone in 1765 and 1766, was "full" now, they informed
the new arrivals, as was San Gabriel above Cahahannocer. They would
be settled, instead, across the river from
British Natchez, where they would provide the militia force for Piernas's Fort San Luìs. For months now, the governor had
intended to send a large group of Acadians there. And here
they were, 150 of them, a sizable contingent for the new outpost.
Lieutenant Piernas and Ensign Balderama were crystal clear about the
governor's intentions: "In the event that they would refuse to
go [to Fort San Luis], they would be forced to leave the colony and
to go wherever they pleased." In other words, they would be
deported. The Acadians protested. The Breau
brothers understood immediately what Ulloa's settlement scheme would
do to their dream of reuniting with their families. They
"clearly interpreted the distribution of Louisiana's Acadian
population among widely scattered military posts as a diaspora and
balked at the prospect of being settled 115 linear miles from"
Cabahannocer, Carl Brasseaux tells us.
On January
28,
Commanding-General Aubry had written to an acquaintance:
"My position is most extraordinary. I command for the King of
France and at the same time I govern the colony as if it belonged to
the King of Spain. I have almost succeeded in being able to
make French vivacity agree with Spanish gravity, by the trouble
which I have given myself. There has happened, thanks to God!
no accident--not a Spaniard killed, not even a quarrel at all
serious." That was two weeks before the Breaus'
arrival, and here was his "serious quarrel." Aubry stepped in and pleaded
with the Acadians to cooperate with the governor, but the Breaus
insisted on reuniting with their families at Cabahannocer.
Ulloa then ordered Ensign Balderamma to step up the pressure by
cutting off the Breau brothers' rations. Alexis and
Honoré still refused to go to Natchez, and so the governor ordered
them and the other families to return to the ship on which they had
come. "Faced with deportation," Brasseaux
continues, "Honoré[,] accompanied by his
brother Alexis, called upon Ulloa at New Orleans, informing him that
despite 'substantial (British) inducements' to remain in Maryland,
he and his fellow exiles had sailed to Louisiana in order to
'exercise freely their religion.'" The brothers "'begged
Monsieur Ulloa to allow them ... to settle along the German Coast or
that of the Acadians, for they had cost the king nothing and had
consumed the small amount of money which they possessed.'"378
Determined to complete his settlement scheme, which was based on the
needs of the colony and not of a hand full of willful Acadians, Ulloa refused the Breaus request and ordered the deportation
of the entire party. Alexis and Honoré joined their fellow
Acadians aboard the ship on which they had come, but fearing arrest
at
Isla
Reina Católica and the breaking up of their families, Alexis and
Honoré led their wives and children off the ship and took refuge "at
a hut on André Jung's farm," the first of several safe houses where
they found refuge. The other Acadian families, including that
of Alexis and Honorés younger brother Joseph-Charles, also left the
ship, but they were too numerous to find safe houses of their own.
After rounding up the families, but unable to find Alexis and
Honoré, Lieutenant Piernas and Ensign Balderamma summoned the family
heads individually and ordered each of them "to declare whether or
not they 'wished to establish themselves on the land assigned to
them.'" The Acadians, according to Carl Brasseaux, "made one more futile appeal to the
Spanish for land grants at" Cabahannocer, "and when Ulloa persisted
in his decision to populate San Luìs with the Breau Acadians, they lodged a formal complaint with French
Commissaire-ordonnateur Foucault, ... first judge of the Superior
Council...." Satisfied in "having the last word in the
matter," the Acadians, probably under armed guard, boarded three
boats Piernas and Balderama had brought down for them. On
February 20 they began the slow, arduous journey up the Mississippi to
their new homes across from Natchez.379
The voyage upriver was long and slow and plagued by foul weather
much of the way. At Des Allemands, Lieutenant Piernas
reported, "a two-year-old child, son
of one of the Acadians, died of an illness had had endured for nine
months. He was buried at Des Allemands church."
Here, they likely took on board some of the grain Ulloa had ordered
to be confiscated from the Germans to feed the destitute Acadians.
The convoy
reached Nicolas Verret's plantation on the last day of
February, where the officers presented a letter from the governor to the Cabahannocer
co-commandant, took him aboard, and continued on their way. Verret,
Carl Brasseaux reminds us, "had been ordered by Ulloa to act as tour guide for Jacob
Walker, an Irishman representing a group of potential Maryland
Catholic immigrants," many of them English. Verret also
was coming along "to accompany the Acadians to their destination,
and, during the voyage, to point out to them the great advantages
afforded by settlement in this colony."
Tragedy struck one of the families before they reached San Gabriel.
"Before arriving at the Iberville settlement," Piernas
reported to the governor, "a daughter of Anna Bro (Breaux)
died. Her name was Marie de Puy (Dupuis) and had
been ill with hemorrages[sic] for four years." Marie was age
29 and still unmarried when she died. At Fort San Gabriel, more of the Acadians' relations greeted them.
"A few families tried to remain at Iberville," the lieutenant
complained, "but I allowed no one to stay and even forced to return
and continue the journey a family who, without my knowledge, had
detached itself from us and was five leagues away in the home of a
relative. Only a woman remained in the hospital of the fort, because
the physician said it was dangerous for her to continue travelling.
Her daughter remained to assist her." More heavy rain and
contrary winds detained them at San Gabriel for two days.
Continuing upriver, all of the Acadian settlements lay behind them
now, so the chances of any of the families escaping was considerably
diminished. On the east bank above Bayou Manchac lay British
territory, which continued on that side of the river all the way up
into the Illinois country. No self-respecting Acadian would
take his family there! The party reached the Creole enclave of Pointe Coupée on March 8.
"All of the Acadians are happy," Lieutenant Piernas insisted, "but
are always pestering and begging as is their nature." One
wonders what the Acadians thought of a Spanish officer who imagined
he knew the truth of "their nature." At Pointe Coupée, the
lieutenant loaded the boats with as much corn as they could carry.
He hoped to take the boats the rest of the way to Fort San Luìs
without stopping.380
Piernas
and his unhappy passengers reached Fort San Luìs de Natchez at 7
a.m. on March 20, exactly a month after they had left New
Orleans. The Acadians now had seen for themselves how truly
remote was this outpost from the other communities downriver.
To appease them, Piernas gave them lodging in the post barracks,
which he insisted were the most comfortable quarters at the fort.
Meanwhile, Commandant Verret, who had lived among Acadians
for three years now, knew that his efforts to convince them to stay
would not be easy. "Upon my arrival at Natchez," he wrote the
governor on March 26, "I took the Acadians on a surveying tour of
the land. May I say that I found the land quite suitable for
settlement. Nevertheless, the Acadians either through
prejudice or obstinacy, refuse to remain here. They all agree
that the land is suitable, but too isolated." The Acadian
family heads concocted every kind of clever excuse they could think
of to convince Verret, Piernas, and, ultimately, the
governor, that this place was entirely unsuitable to them.
"Their wives and their children would be exposed to Indian
harassment," they told Verret, "and they themselves would
live in constant fear." Verret and Piernas assured them
that the Indians in the area were not hostile. When Verret,
a successful planter, pointed out the fine quality of the soil
around the fort, "some of the Acadians agreed," Piernas noted, but
then they claimed that the land closer to New Orleans was even
better than here. The Acadians pointed out an oxbow in the
river near the fort and claimed that they had heard that the bed
"dries out when the river falls, and it is not suitable for a
settlement." Piernas "offered to settle them farther
downstream," away from the ox bow, "in a place more to their liking
in order to remove this inconvenience." This played right into
their hands: they pointed out to the lieutenant that living
farther downstream would deprive them of protection from the fort!
Piernas then offered "to settle half or part of the families above
the fort and the remainder below in order that all may have the
protection they desire and be free of the Indian raids that they
fear," but the Acadians remained unconvinced that the remote outpost
would be safe from Indian attack, not to mention the British across
the river. Exasperated by the constant argument, both Verret and Piernas reassured the Acadians that "In return for
their full cooperation, they would always enjoy preferred status
among the peoples of the colony," but, again, the Acadians did not
budge. "[A]ll of my arguments and everything I deemed
appropriate to tell them regarding this matter has been to no
avail," Verret confessed to the governor. The young
post commander, hoping some day to become a captain, was even more
embarrassed by his failure to convince the Acadians they should
settle at his post. "I hope, Sir," Piernas wrote to the
governor a week after returning to the post, "that this turn of
events will not diminish the trust you have place in me in the past.
I attempted at all times to execute your orders and to do everything
possible to make the Acadians comply with the wishes of His Majesty
and Your Excellency." The lieutenant could not help adding:
"... I have tried to watch over them and overlook their impertinent
outbursts, which are so frequent that I would rather command an army
than six of these families."
Again, someone who imagined he had power over these simple
farmers learned a lesson in Acadian stubbornness.381
But the Acadians were not done with their agitation against an
overweening Spanish authority. Three of the family heads,
including Joseph Breau,
"the most outspoken critic of the Natchez colonization project,"
Carl Brasseaux notes, demanded to be given a boat so they could return to the city
and present their case to the governor himself. Piernas,
knowing the mind of the governor, granted them permission to go.
Alexis and Honoré, meanwhile, successfully eluded the
governor and learned quickly
that they had many "friends" in the colony--French Creoles, Germans,
and of course fellow Acadians--who also despised Ulloa. Alexis
Breau felt so safe among them, in fact, that, with the full knowledge of
colonial Commander Aubry, he purchased a farm at Cabahannocer from
one of its French-Creole settlers! When Ulloa learned of it,
he ordered Commandant Judice to "'send for and tie up" the
impudent exiles. Judice summoned Alexis, but the
Acadian,
"feigning illness, sought and secured a three-day delay of
sentence," Brasseaux relates, and made his escape with assistance of fellow Acadians
Jacques Godin dit
Bellefontaine and
Charles Gaudet, who had come to Cabahannocer from Halifax
three years earlier; Gaudet's wife was a Breau.
Judice called out the militia to arrest the Breaus and
escort them to the commandant at Les Allemands. The
militiamen, however, openly rebelled, notifying Judice that
"'they simply did not want to arrest their confrère.'"
When Ulloa heard of the incident, he threatened to confiscate the
property of, and then to deport, any Acadian at Cabahannocer who
helped the fugitives. Honoré and his family, meanwhile, found
refuge at the plantation of Jacques Enoul de Livaudais, fils
at Des Allemands, while the long-time civil commandant there,
Karl Friedrich Darensbourg, looked the other way.382
In New Orleans, Joseph
Breau and his two companions only infuriated the governor
further. After hearing their arguments, Carl Brasseaux tells us, Ulloa "threatened the deputies with imprisonment aboard
the Volante, a Spanish frigate moored in the Mississippi
River, and then summarily dismissed them
with a threat to deport the entire Natchez contingent. The
threats were followed by regulations establishing stringent controls
over the Natchez settlers." Lieutenant Piernas, following the
governor's instructions, called a meeting of the family heads in
late April and
delivered an ultimatum: "either accept land to be assigned
near Fort San Luìs or face deportation as well as financial
responsibility for the Spanish expenditures on their behalf."
The tactic worked. "Facing a second diaspora,"
Brasseaux recounts, the
Acadians relented.383
Ulloa was undeterred in his efforts to capture the fugitive brothers
and their families and to prevent any more members of the Breau
party from seeking refuge in other communities. On April 4,
three weeks after the party reached Fort San Luìs de Natchez, Ulloa
issued a circular letter to the commandants at Opelousas, Attakapas,
Pointe Coupée, Cabahannocer, and Des Allemands. It read:
"Gentlemen: You will prevent any newly arrived Acadian from
settling in your district. Consequently, you will forewarn all
the settlers that they are forbidden to harbor them, under any
circumstances. You will also warn the Acadians already settled
in your district. Should they receive any Acadians, even
relatives under any circumstances, they will pay dearly for their
disobedience, forfeiting their land grants." The Pointe Coupée
commandant, François Amirault Duplessis, a French army captain who
had remained in the Spanish service, informed the governor in late
April that he had posted a copy of his circular "on the (front) door
of the (parish) church" and added: "It is certain that this
order, instead of encouraging these said Acadians, will prompt them
to cross the river with their belongings one fine day."
Duplessis's determination to prevent any of the Fort San Luìs
Acadians from stopping at Pointe Coupée effectively trapped them at
Natchez. They had little choice now but to submit to the
governor's will.385
Two of the other commandants who received the circular, René Trahan and
Jean-Baptiste Broussard of Attakapas, were Acadians who had come to the colony from Halifax three years
earlier.
One wonders what these former resistance fighters thought of Ulloa's threats against
their fellow Acadians.385a
Ulloa
was
exerting so much pressure now on the commandants along the river
that, not long after his circular was issued, the fugitive
Breau brothers had no choice but to take their families to
British West Florida. One wonders, then, if any of the other
Breaus at San Luìs gave serious consideration to crossing the
river with them.
In mid-April, Montfort Browne, lieutenant-governor of West Florida,
had visited Pointe Coupée on his way up to Natchez, and Commandant
Duplessis had treated him with all due respect. While at
Natchez, Lieutenant-Governor Browne also paid a visit to Fort San Luìs, during
which Lieutenant Piernas extended to him every honor due his
position. Evidently sometime during the visit the Briton "secretly visited" the Acadians.
A few months later, he reported to his superior, the Earl of
Hillsborough, that the Acadians at Fort San Luìs "had become so disenchanted with the
Spanish regime that 'they wish themselves again in our colonies.'"
There can be no doubt that the Acadians complained
bitterly about their treatment at the hands of Ulloa and his minions, even to a
British official, and that other Frenchmen were enamored with the promise
of wealth in British West Florida, but Browne's conclusion about the collective "wish"
of the Acadians was nothing more than British hubris. The Acadians at Fort San
Luìs now despised the Spanish governor; there was no doubt about
that either; but, being Acadians, they likely mistrusted the
British even more. Despite the lieutenant-governor's enticements
to resettle in West Florida, perhaps including the offer of a priest
at Mobile, the Acadians, except for the fugitive
brothers, remained on the Spanish side
of the river. What had happened to them in 1755 was still too fresh in their collective memory.384
The exiles at Natchez had no choice but to make the best of a
bleak situation. "By late 1768 the Acadians had selected home
sites, begun construction of their homes, completed a road from 'the
first habitation' to Fort San Luìs, and agreed to organize a
militia company. The industriousness persisted throughout the
summer, despite an epidemic of dysentery that decimated the
children." The pattern of settlement at Fort San Luìs was
typical for the region. Lieutenant Piernas laid out for them
"... long, narrow, contiguous riverfront sites, the northern-most of
which lay approximately 2.5 miles below modern-day Vidalia,
Louisiana." Unfortunately for the Acadians, Piernas placed
them in an area that "lacked a sanitary source of water," hence the
many cases of dysentery.384a
Adults as well as children died among the Acadians at Fort San
Luìs
during their first months in the colony. In late April, Marthe
Clouâtre, age 21, died of illness and was buried in the fort's cemetery; Marthe, who
had come to the colony with her widowed mother, was unmarried.
In early June, Claire Trahan, widow of Charles Breau,
died at age 61 after a lengthy illness; she left three daughters and
a son, all unmarried; her two older daughters, Élisabeth and
Anne-Gertrude, returned to New Orleans and became Ursuline nuns. In early July, Marguerite
Dupuis, wife of Pierre Guédry, long afflicted with open
sores, died of her terrible ailment; she left Pierre with a young
daughter; Pierre remarried to Claire Babin at Fort San Luìs
the following January. By mid-summer, the Acadians had "contracted a
fever," likely malaria, but, Lieutenant Piernas assured the
governor, "it was not of the worst kind. The clearing of new
land causes it...." In early September, "a seven-or-eight
year-old child," unnamed, died of dysentery. In late
September, Jean-Baptiste Dupuis, age 38, died of dropsy.
About the same time, two more Acadian children died, this time of
scurvy. During September and October, more Acadians, including
a 21-year-old man and a 6-year-old girl, died of "the flux."
In September, Marie Breau was sent to Pointe Coupée, where
she could be cared for by the post's physician; she died there on
the night of October 4, a victim of "the grey flux." In late
October, the post commandant reported to the governor: "The
Acadians continue to die of the usual causes, except for a woman and
a child whom we lost only a few days ago."386
Another kind of
"tragedy" plagued the settlement. As in all
cultures, weddings among the Acadians were a time of rejoicing and
celebration. Among their relatives at Cabahannocer, no fewer
than 45 marriages had been celebrated between March 1766 and June 1768,
all but two of them Acadians marrying other Acadians. Not so
at Fort San Luìs. On June 20, a young Acadian widow, Élisabeth, 20-year-old daughter
of Alexandre Doiron and Anne Vincent, married
Vincent St.-Pierre of Vigo, Galicia, Spain, a soldier in the
garrison, probably at Pointe Coupée,
the nearest church, miles downriver. On the same day and
probably at the same place,
Élisabeth's sister Pélagie, age 26, married Antoine Rodriguez
of Florida. The same day also, Marie, daughter of Antoine Babin and
Catherine Landry, her mother a widow, married Francisco Dies
of Seville, Spain, a soldier in the garrison. On August
9, also at Pointe Coupée, Geneviève, 23-year-old daughter of Joseph
Landry and Marie-Josèphe Richard, both deceased,
married Sergeant Juan Bautista Beloti of Pavie, Italy.
And
Marianne, called Anne, 28-year-old daughter of Michel Rivet
and his first wife Anne Landry, both deceased, married
Corporal Ferdinand Ribolle of Fuente Vergona, Cordovan,
Spain. On December 31, Anne, 24-year-old daughter of Pierre
Cloistre dit Clouâtre and Marguerite LeBlanc,
her mother a widow,
married Bernard Capdeville of Bern, Switzerland, a widower
whose first wife also had been Acadian, at Pointe Coupée; Bernard
was the post's surgeon. All of the brides were in their 20s, and all of the
grooms, one would hope, were men of substance. But they also
were soldiers, still on active duty and subject to the vagaries of
their profession. Sergeant Beloti, in fact, less than a
month after his marriage to Geneviève Landry, was ordered to
accompany his commander up to Missouri, where he was expected to
remain.386a
On the first of September 1768, Pedro Joseph Piernas, now a
captain, turned over command of Fort San Luìs de Natchez to Jean
Delavillebeuvre, a
French officer in the Spanish service, and prepared to leave for his new post
upriver at Missouri. Judging from his many letters to the
governor over the previous six months, Piernas, who never understood them, doubtlessly was glad to be free of the Acadians,
and one would suspect that they were glad to be free of him.
No matter, during his time as their commandant, he had overseen
their labors, addressed their concerns, reported their marriages and deaths, and
did what he could to keep them healthy. The Acadians could
only hope that their new commander, a fellow Frenchman, might better
understand them. They expected no such favor from their
Spanish governor.
"Though the exiles accepted hard work and illness as an
unpleasant fact of everyday life, they could not brook arbitrary
treatment. The forced settlement of the exiles at Natchez
created a legacy of bitterness among the colony's entire Acadian
population, for Ulloa had clearly subordinated their aspirations for
familial reunification to strategic considerations," Carl Brasseaux concludes.387
Rebellion, "Bloody O'Reilly," and More Exiles from
Maryland, 1768-1770
Ulloa had lost favor with the French Creoles of New Orleans from the
moment he had come to the colony. The Germans had never
thought much of him; they were still smarting over Ulloa's recent
confiscation of some of their grain to feed Acadian arrivals. And now he had alienated these
very Acadians.
The Spaniard's confrontation with the Breau clan evidently turned
his head against all Acadians in the colony. In
March 1768, three days before the Breau party reached Fort San
Luìs, 11 Acadians from Opelousas signed a petition addressed to the
governor, imploring him to loan them oxen and ploughs. Despite
an excellent wheat crop the previous year, they still lacked the wherewithal to bring in
their latest crop. "It will be years," the Acadians lamented,
addressing themselves in the third person, "... before they can purchase the oxen and ploughs necessary for
farming. They will continue to live in a state of misery, and
will be unable to contribute in any way to the development of the
colony.... They expect, barring unforeseen obstacles which could
forestall your generosity, to be able to repay you at the end of the
year,"
the petitioners hoped. "They will always be indebted to
you for their great happiness. They will thank God for the
generosity of their new master, and the generosity of the one who so
worthily represents him. They have the honor, Sir, to
respectfully remain your most humble and obedient servants."
Ulloa's response, written on April 8, could only have angered the
Opelousas farmers, who had come to the colony three years earlier
with only the shirts on their backs: "The (Acadian)
petitioners must furnish their own farming supplies as well as all
things needed for their advancement," the governor decreed.
"The king has not customarily furnished or loaned cattle and ploughs
to new settlers. His Majesty has already spent more than
enough for the settlement of the Acadians in this colony."387a
In other words, the Acadians were on their own.387b
About the same time, Commandant Judice at
Cabahannocer reported to the governor that "an English scoundrel"
named John Haller had robbed an Acadian in his district. The
victim and his confrères pursued the Englishman as he tried
to escape to the British side of the river and caught him before he
could cross Bayou Manchac. No doubt after roughing him up a
bit, the Acadians deposited him in the stockade at Fort San Gabriel.
They then received permission from the San Gabriel commandant, as
well as from Judice, to escort the miscreant down to New
Orleans, where he could face justice before the Superior Council.
At New Orleans, the Acadians asked the governor to compensate
them for their expenses. Ulloa wrote in the margin of Judice's report: "... in the future, the Acadians will
furnish the provisions and funds necessary to transport local
criminals." Here, states Carl A. Brasseaux, was "an
unprecedented departure from existing practice, in which civilian
guards were paid for their services and travel expenses. Ulloa's reaction reveals the governor's increasingly hostile
attitude towards the Acadians." In late July, while the
family attended church services, the house of Athanase Breau
of Cabahannocer burned down, destroying all of the family's possessions.
Commandant Judice allowed Breau to go to New Orleans
"to beseech you [Ulloa] to furnish him the necessary tools to
rebuild, his having been damaged by the fire. I also urge you,
Sir, to give him a musket and a three-month supply of food rations,"
Judice added. Ulloa did not respond to Judice until the middle of September: "I very much regret the fire
at a certain Braud's house," he informed the commandant, "but it is impossible to grant his request."388
If the Acadians could have read Ulloa's letter to the Spanish
Minister of State Grimaldi, dated 6 October 1768, they would have
despised him even more. While applauding the withdrawal
of British forces from their forts along the east bank of the
Mississippi, Ulloa commented: "If they had done this sooner,
we could have avoided the expense of those we have established and
cannot now abandon because of the settlements which are dependent
upon them and must be protected from the attacks they might suffer
from the Indians." And then he added: "With regard to
the settlements from here to Iberville and Natchez, which naturally
will continue to be extended, it may be possible to avoid henceforth
the expense of the Acadians and have those who come find some way of
supporting themselves with the aid of their own countrymen, or
otherwise, without giving them anything more than lands when they
ask for them. This would relieve the royal exchequer of quite
a heavy expense. They are now of less importance, not only
because there are no English to trouble us on the 500 leagues of
river between here and Ilinueses [Illinois], but also because there
is already a sufficient number of families to multiply the
population by means of the opportunities offered them through the
commerce which is being established in this province.
Consequently it may now be considered as a land tilled and sown, and
lacking only water to make it grow, and time for the crop to
mature." Looking at the economic depression all about them
which Ulloa had made only worse with his mercantilist decrees,
the Acadians doubtlessly would have wondered what commercial
opportunities the governor was alluding to.388a
The Cabahannocer Acadians already were angry over Ulloa's
treatment of their relatives up at Fort San Luìs de Natchez. His refusal to
compensate them for performing their civic duty, or to help a fellow Acadian in distress,
or to grant them any more assistance when they needed it, could only alienate them further from the
Spanish authority. One suspects that after the spring
of 1768 the governor had few friends left among the prairie Acadians as
well, who, among other things, were smarting over the governor's
refusal to redeem their Canadian money. By the time he wrote to the Minister on October 6,
Ulloa's standing among the French Creoles and Germans, as well as
the Acadians, had hit rock bottom. Whatever hope any of them
may have harbored for the colony's return to France had been
shattered by Jean Milhet's return to New Orleans
the previous winter. Even with the assistance
of former governor Bienville, the prominent merchant had failed to gain access to King
Louis XV. Milhet's efforts to reverse the Spanish cession had
utterly failed. His "protracted action had kept the hopes of his countrymen
alive, and when his presence among them, put an end to every
expectation from his mission," François-Xavier Martin
explains, "they became exasperated, and began to
manifest their ill disposition towards Ulloa," as well as his ally
Aubry.362b
By late
summer of 1768, the colony's economy was all but wrecked; Louisiana,
in fact, was facing "its hardest economic times since the French and
Indian War," Carl Brasseaux asserts. By then, a cabal had
formed among Creole leaders determined to overthrow Ulloa and his
government. Most were affluent planter-merchants, former
members of the abolished Superior Council who, in order to escape
the rigors of Spanish mercantilism, were heavily engaged in the
profitable smuggling of commodities and slaves. They also held
"large amounts of worthless currency," not unlike the Halifax
Acadians' Canadian card money, "which they hoped would be exchanged
at face value for the much more desirable Spanish currency," but
which Ulloa refused to redeem. Others were French and Swiss
military officers who had never accepted Spanish rule. That summer, two of the conspirators--Balthazar de
Mazan, a chevalier of the Order of St.-Louis; and
Jean-Baptiste Bienville de
Noyan, a naval officer and grand-nephew of the former
governor--slipped away from New Orleans via "a canal" on de Mazan's
plantation "which communicated with Lake Borgne" and made their way
to Pensacola. There, they approached Montfort Browne, the lieutenant-governor of
British West Florida, and Brigadier-General Frederick Haldiman "to ascertain whether the support of the
government of West Florida could be obtained." According to
François-Xavier Martin, "The governor
declared himself unwilling to aid his neighbours, in an opposition
to a king in amity with his own." Martin also notes that Browne informed
Commanding-General Aubry of the conspirators' offer, and Aubry
promptly warned Ulloa. Other New Orleanians communicated with
the British officials, but nothing came of it.
Early in October, Ulloa published yet
another mercantilist decree, issued by the Spanish Court the
previous March and aimed at the burgeoining smugglers' trade. It "required
that all Louisiana commerce be channeled through six designated
Spanish ports and that only Spanish vessels should engage in the
trade"--Louisiana's own Navigation Act. "If enforced," Jo Ann
Carrigan reminds us, "this decree would have seriously injured
colonial business interests.... Spain could provide no
favorable market for Louisiana's principal exports, having little
use for peltries and receiving already from her other colonies
adequate supplies of lumber, tobacco, indigo, and sugar, all of far
better quality than Louisiana's products. If required to ship
these goods to Spain, only to be forced to reship them elsewhere for
sale, Louisiana merchants could see their profits eaten up by
loading, reloading, storage, insurance, commissions, and duties.
Furthermore, since Spain was dependent on outside sources for
manufactures, Louisiana could expect colonial needs to be supplied
only at great cost." Ironically, "Ulloa himself had advised
against this measure," seeing clearly its impact on a fragile
colonial economy, but "as the agent of Spain he was held
responsible" for enforcement of all the Court's decrees.
It
proved to be the final straw.
"Opposition leaders met and decided to employ the judicial system,
which they controlled, to banish the Spanish governor from the
colony," Carl Brasseaux continues. But the French-Creole elite, who made up most of the
opposition leadership, could not stage such a dramatic coup
d'état without popular support. Employing well-timed
rumors, they stirred up feelings against Ulloa among the townspeople
of New Orleans. Meanwhile, they spread a rumor among the Germans, who had
suffered terribly from the lingering economic depression, that
"Ulloa, unable to pay for grain purchased from them" to distribute
among the destitute Acadians, "had renounced his government's financial
obligations," which caused a panic up and down the German Coast.
The rumor was a lie. Reinhart Kondert explains: "One
week before the outbreak of the rebellion, Governor Ulloa heard
about the plot to oust him. In the hopes of stopping the
conspiracy before it became too advanced, the Spanish leader
dispatched his agent, Antoine Gulber de St. Maxent, to the German
Coast with 1,500 pesos to compensate the Germans for their
expropriated grain. In this way, he hoped to allay the
festering German disenchantment with his government. Maxent
was to meet with D'Arensbourg and offer him payment for the grain.
The October 25 meeting between Ulloa's agent and the German leader
did not go as planned. D'Arensbourg refused to accept either
the 1,500 pesos or any gesture of good will extended to him
by the Spanish authorities. Ulloa later described this meeting
in the following manner: 'Maxent arrived at the habitation of
D'Arensbourg for whom I had given him a letter, and when he
delivered it to him found him to be so different a man from what we
expected him to be; in spite of his great age, determined to defend
liberty and neither wanting to be a subject of the king, nor the
country to belong to the king.'" Darensbourg promptly informed
Joseph Roué de Villeré, a native of Canada and former royal scribe,
of the meeting, and Villeré arrested Saint-Maxênt before the agent
could return to New Orleans. The Canadian had replaced Darensbourg as
military commandant at Des Allemands while the aging veteran
remained as the settlement's civil commandant. Moreover, Villeré was married
to one of Darensbourg's granddaughters, and the old man was a
grandfather-in-law also of Attorney-General Lafrénière. Capuchin Father
Barnabé, still the priest among the Germans, also "took an active
part with the most influential of his flock" in fomenting rebellion
against the Spanish.
In late October, oppositon
leaders held a general meeting in New Orleans similar to the one
they had held during d'Abbadie's tenure three and a half years earlier.
Attorney-General Chauvin de Lafrénière, along with Jean and Joseph
Milhet and Julien-Jérôme Doucet, addressed their
fellow colonials. Lafrénière then circulated a petition he and
Pierre Caresse, a prominent merchant, had written, and which Denis
Braud
would print. The petition called for the ouster of the Spanish
governor and the removal of his officers from the colony.
Circulated through the province over the next few days, the petition
was signed by as many as 560 people, perhaps a few Acadians among
them.
The conspirators did not forget the Acadians. Their petition
devoted considerable space to Ulloa's mistreatment of Louisiana's
newest arrivals. "How shall we describe the inhumanity with
which the Acadians have been treated?" the petition read.
"Those people, so long tossed about by events, determined, through a
patriotic spirit, to abandon all that they might possess on the
English lands, to come to live under the happy laws of their former
master. They arrived, at great expense, in this colony.
Hardly have they succeeded in clearing the ground needed for a poor
hut when, on account of some representations which they wished to
make to M. de Ulloa, he threatened to drive them from the colony and
to have them sold as slaves, to pay for the rations which the King
had given them, by ordering the Germans to refuse to give them a
refuge. We leave it to be decided whether this conduct is not
barbarous. But we believe we can say, without exaggerating,
that it is diametrically opposite to that political prudence which
wishes that all the branches of the population be favored.
Those who complain (and what man borne down under the yoke can
suffer such inhumanities without murmuring?)--yes, we dare says
so--those who complain are threatened with being imprisoned, exiled
to the Balize, or sent to the mines." The exiles, still angry over Ulloa's
treatment of the Breaus and for his
callousness towards their continued suffering, were an
easy mark for such propaganda despite the exaggerations in the
indictment against Ulloa. "Such charges," however, "may have been partially
true," Carl Brasseaux informs us. "Ulloa had apparently negotiated with some British authorities
who desired to indenture Acadian laborers for eighteen months."389
On the
evening of October 26, Bienville de Noyan persuaded dozens
of Cabahonncer Acadians to march to
New Orleans. Luckily for the conspirators, the fall harvest
was over, and the farmers on the lower river had more free time on
their hands. Bienville de Noyan employed a clever strategem to
convince the otherwise peaceful Acadians to participate in the
coup d'état. He informed
them that, despite efforts by the French caretaker government, Ulloa
refused to redeem 107,517 livres in Canadian
paper currency many of the refugees from Halifax had been holding for years.
On the night of October 27, "armed with fowling-pieces, with muskets, and all sorts of
weapons," the Acadians took up the march downriver. On
the way, they were joined by dozens of frustrated farmers from the
German Coast led by Joseph Roué de Villeré. The large force of "rebels," about 500 in
number, reached
the Chapitoulas Gate, the western entrance to New Orleans, the
following day.
Two of the lead conspirators--Joseph Milhet, Jean's brothers; and Jean-Baptiste Payen
de Noyan of Chapitoulas, Bienville de Noyan's older brother, Attorney-General Lafrénière's son-in-law,
and a landowner at Cabahannocer--issued the Acadians
and Germans provisions and ushered them into the city.
Hours
earlier, on the 28th, Foucault had presented to the Superior Council the rebels'
petition with its hundreds of signatures. Lafrénière then
addressed the Superior Council in words meant to stir a revolution
against the Spanish authority. Likely few, if any, of the
Acadians in the city would
have been in the chamber to hear those words. By then,
Commanding-General
Aubry, still supporting Ulloa and his regime, had mobilized the
city's garrison of 110 regulars, mostly Frenchmen who had joined the
Spanish service but who also hated the Spanish governor. Merchant Pierre Caresse led some of the
rebel militiamen, both Acadian and German, to the home of François Chauvin de Léry,
Chauvin de Lafrénière's
first cousin,
"where they were supplied muskets and generous drafts of Bordeaux
wine." Some of the Acadians may have spent the night at
the New Orleans home of Joseph de Goutin de Ville.
The following day, October 29, at 9 a.m., the Superior Council met
in special session at Foucault's house. According to Aubry's estimate, at least 900
supporters of the rebellion, many of them intoxicated and all under
the command of Pierre Marquis of the Swiss regiment, filled the streets
around the chief judge's house and shouted their demands for a
"'favorable' decision." Lafrénière convinced every member of the Council
except Foucault to accept the petition and its
signatures and to approve a decree banishing not only the Spanish
governor, "but also every Spaniard residing in the colony."
That afternoon, in spite of Aubry's protests, representatives of the Council presented their decree to Ulloa aboard the frigate Volante,
on which the governor and his wife had taken refuge the evening before.
Two days later, on October 31, despite Aubry's further protests, the
Council ordered the expulsion decree to be promptly enforced.390
Ulloa's
governorship, such as it was, had come to an inglorious end.
The hard-pressed Aubry, with too few loyal troops under his
command, had managed to extract from the insurrectionists a promise
not to harm the ousted governor while he prepared to vacate the
city. On November 1, while Ulloa and his entourage remained aboard a
rented French vessel, colonists, including Acadians, danced and sang in the streets,
"crying 'Vive la roi de France!'" According to
Alcée Fortier, a reveller "named Petit"--merchant Joseph
Petit--"cut the cables of the vessel on which was the Spanish
governor, and the ship drifted down with the current."
Reaching La Balize, Ulloa's
vessel took refuge beneath the guns of Fort San Carlos. He and
his wife lingered there for several weeks
before
sailing to Havana in late November. As a final gesture of defiance, the Volante,
with its 20 guns, under Captain José Melchor de Acosta,
posted itself beneath the walls of Fort San Carlos, over which still
flew the Spanish flag. Here was a reminder to the insurrectionists that Spain still
wielded at least token power over the colony. Spanish commissary
of war
Juan Josef de Loyola, who was ill at the time of the
coup d'état, remained at New Orleans.
With him were
contador Estevan Gayarré and treasurer Martin Navarro,
whom the insurrectionists detained in the city "to hold them
responsible for the debts which the Spanish treasury had
incurred...."
A
"revolutionary" Council--essentially the old Superior Council--took control of the colony. They promptly selected
three envoys to hurry to Versailles--Superior Councilman Julien Le
Sassier, Bienville de Noyan, and Joseph
Milhet--to explain to King and Minister what had
transpired at New Orleans. Bienville de Noyan had been
selected to represent the planters; being a naval officer, he
refused to do so, but he nevertheless accompanied the others to
France, where he remained. Joseph Milhet, likely recalling his
brother's experience in Paris, declined to represent the merchants, so
Pin Saint-Lette agreed to go to speak for his fellow merchants and
planters. With them went "all the papers
relating to the revolution, including the famous memorial of the
planters and merchants" written by Julien-Jérôme
Doucet and printed by Denis Braud. On October 30,
Aubry had composed a letter to the Minister of Marine relating
the details of the insurrection. When he could manage it, he
sent the letter via his own envoy, Louis-Georges de La
Perlière, to alert the French Court about Ulloa's ouster.
Meanwhile, Balthazar de Mazan communicated with British
General Haldiman, touting the conspirators' success against Ulloa
and asking again for British assistance "in case Spain attempted to
retake Louisiana by force." Again, nothing came of it:
"A careful officer," David Narrett explains, "Haldiman distanced
himself from the revolt rather than assisting the rebels as the
latter had imagined. The general evidently played a confidence
game all along, sounding out creole opinion but withholding any
commitment."
When word reached Fort San Luìs de Natchez of these
momentous events, the Acadians there, fearing Spanish
reprisal, refrained from moving south to Cabahannocer. The
prairie Acadians did not participate in Ulloa's ouster, though many
of them, especially among the Opelousas settlers, probably were glad
to see him go. The Breau brothers came out of hiding.
Older brother Alexis returned to his recently-purchased farm at
Cabahannocer, and Honoré settled there, too. Soon after
Ulloa's departure, Honoré went to New Orleans to testify before the
Council, which was
holding an inquiry "Relating to
the Harassment Inflicted by Antonio de Ulloa, Self-styled Governor
of Louisiana." The younger Breau brother spared no
opportunity to traduce the erstwhile governor. Despite a
number of exaggerations--such as his claim that, among the Fort San
Luìs Acadians, "[a]lmost half of them died"--Honoré painted a vivid
picture of Acadian frustration at the hands of another official who
had treated them badly.391
.
Probably unaware of the chaos in the Mississippi valley colony, a small contingent of Acadians still
living at Port Tobacco, Maryland, hired an English merchant vessel
to take them to Louisiana. The oldest Acadian head of family, at age
52, was Étienne Rivet, a widower from Ste.-Famille, Pigiguit,
counted at Upper Marlborough in July 1763. He had four
unmarried sons in his household in 1769: Étienne, fils,
age 21; François, age 18; Pierre, age 16; and Théodore, age 14. Étienne's sister Claire had gone to Louisiana in 1767
with her husband, Bonaventure Forest, and five of
his Rivet relations had accompanied the Breaus to Louisiana
in early 1768. Evidently, Étienne, having failed to join
either of the earlier parties, had made his way to Port Tobacco to
join the few Acadians still lingering there.392
The leader of the remaining Acadians at Port Tobacco was Honoré
Trahan of Pigiguit, age 43 in 1769, who was kin to all of the other
members of the party. His wife Marie Corporon was age
50. His sister Anne, age 38, widow of
Jean-Baptiste Benoit, was married to 39-year-old Louis Latier, who had served at the French fortress of Louisbourg;
with Louis and Anne were three Benoit daughters from her
first marriage--Marie-Anne, age 15; Marie-Rose, age 13; and Marguerite,
age 9--and three of her children by Louis: Antoine, age 7;
Paul, age 6, and Élisabeth, or Isabelle, age 4. Honoré's daughter Marie, age 22, had
recently married Frenchman Antoine Bellard of Picardy, age 30; with them was 2-year-old son
Étienne-Simon. Also in the party
were five children of Honoré's sister Marguerite, wife of
Jean-Baptiste Lejeune of Pigiguit; Marguerite and
Jean-Baptiste had died during Le Grand Dérangement, so the Lejeune orphans--Jean-Baptiste,
fils, age 20; Blaise, age
18; Marguerite, age 17; and Joseph and Nanette, age 13, born
probably in North Carolina--were in the care
of their maternal uncle and aunt.
Honoré's son Pierre, age 18, was still living with his
parents. Another related family was that of Pierre-Olivier,
called Olivier, Benoit, age 40. Olivier was a brother
of Anne Trahan's first husband, Jean-Baptiste. With
Olivier was his second wife, Marie-Geneviève Brasseur, age
45, and three of their children: Jean-Charles, age 10;
Marie-Rose, age 8; and Madeleine, age 6.393
Honoré and his family, like many Maryland Acadians,
were natives of Pigiguit, but they, along with their Benoit
and Lejeune kin, had not been exiled to the Chesapeake colony
in the autumn of 1755. They had moved from Pigiguit to Baie-des-Espagnols on Île Royale
in 1749, and then to Mirliguèche, on the Atlantic side of the Nova
Scotia peninsula, in late August 1754. When the British rounded up the Acadians
in Nova Scotia in the summer of 1755, Honoré and his kin, despite
having taken an unconditional oath of allegiance to the British
King, were among the first Acadians held at Georges Island in Halifax
harbor. The British deported them, along with other Acadians
from
Mirliguèche,
to North Carolina in December 1755, and they landed probably at
Edenton on Albemarle Sound. In c1760, North Carolina officials
allowed them to leave. Most of their relatives moved to
Philadelphia. Honoré and his family, including the Lejeune
orphans, moved to Maryland instead, where they were counted at Port
Tobacco in July 1763. Soon afterwards, relatives who had
endured with them their own petit dérangement but who had gone
from North Carolina to Pennsylvania, joined them at Port Tobacco. Two families
of these relatives--the Boutins and the Guédrys--emigrated
from Maryland to Louisiana in 1767 and 1768. It now was time
for Honoré Trahan and his family, as well as the Rivets, to join their kinfolk
on the lower Mississippi.394
The Acadians, only 29 in number, including Honoré
Trahan's
French-born son-in-law, chartered the English schooner Britannia, John
Steel master, at Port Tobacco, probably in late December 1768, but
they were not the only passengers aboard the vessel. Also on
the Britannia's passenger list were 51 German
Catholics, a French-Canadian couple, seven "bachelors,"
and 12 "Britishers"--101 passengers in all. Evidently
these Germans, Frenchmen, and French Canadians were as eager to
escape the British colony as were the few Acadians still living there. Heads
of the eight German families were Nicolas Ory, age 66; Nicolas Marcoff,
age 62; Joseph Basbler, age 50; Adam La
Maur, age 50; André Reser, age 39; Jacob Miller, age 30; Philip Pigleal, age 30; and widow Catharine Ausuber, age 40.
The French-Canadian couple were Pierre Primeau, age
25, and Susanne Plante, age 20. Among the
"bachelors" was André Meche, age 25.395
The Britannia
left Port Tobacco on 5 January 1769, worked its way carefully down
the wide Potomac, rounded Smith Point into lower
Chesapeake Bay, and, after clearing the Virginia capes, headed south
along the Atlantic coast to the Straits of Florida.
After clearing the Florida keys and entering the Gulf of Mexico, the
schooner made straight for the mouth of the Mississippi. On
February 21, after six weeks at sea, "we sighted the coast of
Louisiana," Captain Steel recalled, but as they neared the end of their
long ordeal at sea, Mother Nature conspired to ruin their voyage: "
... due to easterly winds and continuous fog," the captain insisted,
"we were driven some eighty leagues south and then to the west of
the Mississippi," deep into the center of the Gulf of Mexico.
"Finding ourselves without food and water, we were obliged to put in
at a small bay"--the Bahía del Espíritu Santo, where La Salle
and his colonists, under similar circumstances, had landed 84 years
earlier. Nearby
stood Presidio Nuestra Senora de la Loreto de la Bahía, commanded by Captain Don Francisco Thobar.
Captain Steel and his passengers came ashore the first week of
April. Evidently alerted by local Indians, Captain Thobar and
a small force of Spaniards accosted the stranded seafarers.
"From him we requested a passport and food to get to New Orleans,
both of which he refused us," Captain Steel recalled, "(despite the
fact that a clergyman who was there, and our supercargo offered him
any security he wanted)." Evidently the Spanish officer suspected
that the ship's officers, crew, and strange mix
of passengers were smugglers or even spies. Or perhaps he saw
an opportunity to enrich himself. On April 8, Thobar "seized
our schooner, with all its sails, tackle, equipment, passengers,
crew, and merchandise, and took everything (except the schooner)
with him to a fort thirty leagues inland," Captain Steel lamented.
"There he obliged the crew and passengers to work until the 21st of
May, when he ordered the captain and pilot placed in stocks, keeping
them so twenty-four days on half rations, until an order arrived
from the governor of that province to set them at liberty."
Not to be outdone by his larcenous host, the Britannia's
supercargo, Philip Ford, representing the owners of the vessel, made
a detailed list of the merchandise the ship had carried and the
Spanish now possessed, including the value of each item in Spanish
pesos. Thobar, meanwhile, forced the passengers and crew to work
at local haciendas to pay for their upkeep.
Left on the shore of Espiritu Santo Bay, the schooner became a victim of the weather and the local Indians, who removed
everything of value that the Spaniards had not already taken.396
Finally,
on September 11, after the sailors and the passengers from the
Britannia had been held captive at La Bahía for five long
months, Don Rafael Martínez Pacheco, the newly-restored "commandant
of Fort Cokesaw"--the presidio of San Augustín de Ahumada
near El Orcoquisac on the lower Trinity River--arrived at
La Bahía with orders from his superior, "the governor of that
province."
Don Rafael
would
escort the stranded seafarers to Spanish Louisiana, where they
finally could complete their journey. Before their departure,
Don Rafael took the opportunity to purchase from Philip Ford, for
561 pesos, "a lot of cattle" for the benefit of his own
presidio.397
.
Things had changed dramatically in Louisiana since the
Britannia
had left Port Tobacco the previous January. Colonists still
labored under the illusion that France would soon reassert its
sovereignty over Louisiana, but nothing could be farther from the truth.
The "revolutionary" Council, despite Jean Milhet's failure, sent more letters to France,
carried, this time, by Pin Saint-Lette, a merchant at Natchitoches,
and councilman Julien Le Sassier. They hoped, again, to enlist the aid of former governor Bienville, who had
strenuously opposed the Spanish cession from the moment he had heard
of it. Bienville, however, had died at Paris in March 1767, a
year and a half before Ulloa's ouster. The
insurrectionists hoped Louis XV would approve their actions against
Ulloa--a forelorn hope at best. In Louisiana, the final, frail
thread of French control in the colony, Commanding-General Aubry,
refused to cooperate in any way with Lafrénère's Council.
Aubry, too, had sent a trusted
representative to France to inform the Court of Ulloa's fate; his man, La Perlière, reached
the Court months before Saint-Lette and Le Sassier
could deliver their letters.
Foucault
and the insurrectionists were on their own. Attorney-General Lafrénière
and his hand-picked Council, the ordonnateur
now no more than a figurehead, attempted to restore the colonial
economy, but their efforts failed. France had not sent funds
to Aubry for a number of years; Spanish commissary
Loyola, who had remained at New Orleans, refused to cooperate with
the new "government"; and official trade remained anemic.
Nevertheless, François-Xavier Martin informs us, Saint-Lette
and Le Sassier, when they finally reached Versailles, renewed "the
representation, which Milhet had made in regard to the depreciated
paper currency, which inundated the province. They obtained an
arrest[sic] of the king's council," dated 23 March 1769,
"which is believed to be the last act of the French government
concerning Louisiana." Like much of what had emanated from
Versailles in the previous decades, it was little more than a token
gesture from a harried King who had washed his hands of a
troublesome business. The new Council's only success during
the short time in
which it held power was to pressure Captain de Acosta to sail the
frigate Volante
to Havana in late April 1769. Another lucky stroke for the
insurrectionists was British abandonment of West Florida in late
autumn of 1768, the best sort of assistance their former enemy could
have given them.
Ulloa reached Havana on 3 December 1768, arrived at Cadiz later
in the winter, and alerted the
Spanish Court, who hurried envoys to Versailles to lodge a formal
complaint. Amazingly, the insurrectionists almost won their case
at Court. As Professor Brasseaux
relates, "In spite of the many anti-insurrectionist reports he
received," the duc de Praslin, French Minister of Marine,
evidently prompted by his cousin, the duc de Choiseul, then serving
as Secretary of Foreign Affairs,
"seriously considered establishing a republic in Louisiana to serve
as an example for the English seaboard colonies," then at odds with
the British Parliament. Praslin "abandoned the idea, however,
when Spain, at first reluctant to reclaim the colony, decided to
assert its authority, fearing that to do otherwise would provide a
bad example for its own American possessions. By early spring,
1769, the Spanish crown had begun preparations to impose its
authority over Louisiana by force." Mindful of Ulloa's failire
to take formal possession of the colony, the Spanish were "forced to
appeal to Louis XV for letters patent supporting whatever measures
were necessary to subjugate the colony." When Louis XV
complied with Spanish wishes, the authority of Aubry and Foucault was
"effectively extinguished," and the fate of the
insurrectionists was
sealed.
In April, King Carlos III appointed Alejandro O'Reilly, a
refugee from British oppression in his native Ireland and one of
Spain's most distinguished soldiers, as governor and captain-general
of Spanish Louisiana. His mission would be the
restoration--or, rather, the establishment--of Spanish control over
the colony.398
As an Irish mercenary, O'Reilly had fought in Italy against the
Austrians during the 1740s and in the Spanish
invasion of Portugal in 1762. He soon rose to the rank of
brigadier-general in the regular Spanish army. In 1763, he was
part of the Spanish contingent that secured Havana from the British,
who had captured the city the year before. Analyzing the successful
British siege, O'Reilly reorganized and strengthened the Havana
defenses. In 1765, King Carlos III sent him to Puerto Rico to
rebuild the defenses there. Back in Havana, O'Reilly married
into a prominent Spanish family; his bride was a sister of the Cuban
governor. When Ulloa
reached Havana in December 1768 and reported on the coup
d'état in October, O'Reilly was in Spain. In May
1769, he
hurried back to Havana, which he reached in June, to fulfill the King's commission.399
O'Reilly sailed from Havana on 5 July 1769, reached the Appalachee
coast by the 12th, and anchored before Isla Reina Católica on the evening of the
20th. With him was a flotilla of 23 ships, including his
flagship, the Volante, whose officers and crew were familiar
with Louisiana waters. Aboard these vessels were nearly 3,000 soldiers
and sailors, one of the largest forces ever sent to the region. Remaining at Fort San Carlos, O'Reilly sent his
aide-de-camp, Francisco Domingo Joseph Bouligny, to summon colonial leaders to the
downriver post. Bouligny traveled incognito so that he could
gather information on the way. He reached the city on July 24
and found a large, silent crowd awaiting him at the dock. A French official at La Balize
had sent a messenger in a swift boat to alert the population of the
arrival of the Spanish fleet. The messenger also had told them
a Spanish official was
approaching the city in "a twelve-oar boat." "This
threw the town into great consternation," Judge Martin insists. Aubry gathered the people at St.-Louis church and read to them
the French official's message, evidently authorized by the Spanish
commander and explaining why he had come. Hysteria gave way to
stoicism, hence the quiet demeanor of the crowd when the
aide-de-camp appeared. Also at the dock waiting to greet
Bouligny were the three Spanish officials who had remained in the
city, commissary Juan José de Loyola, contador Estevan Gayarré, and
treasurer Martin Navarro. The four of them walked to
Aubry's house. They found him still amenable to
re-establishing Spanish control and willing to address the
population about the arrival of the Spanish force, which he did at 9
o'clock the following morning. According to Bouligny, "The
whole assembly remained profoundly silent, looking at each other,
and only [Pierre] Marquis spoke to the [acting] governor, saying
that he wished to talk to him in private. After this, and
without doing anything, the assembly dispersed." Later in the
day, the New Orleanians selected three delegates to report to
O'Reilly: Attorney-General Lafrénière, still
the leader of the revolutionary faction, and Joseph Milhet and
Pierre Marquis, also prominent insurrectionists. Aubry asked
Bouligny to escort the delegates downriver, which he was happy to do.
Also with them was La Perlière, Aubry's respresentative, recently
returned from France. The party set out on the 26th and reached the Volante 40
hours later. Meanwhile, O'Reilly
consulted with Spanish officers and the officials who had remained at
Isla Reina
Católica. This testimony, along with Ulloa's
detailed reports, gave the captain-general a clear picture of who
was responsible for the October uprising. After hearing Lafrénière's
plea not to consider Louisiana "a country to be conquered," O'Reilly
requested that the attorney-general address the inhabitants of New
Orleans in hopes of avoiding bloodshed. Lafrénière, seeing the
overwhelming might of the Spanish force, hurried back to the city and beseeched
his fellow Louisianans
not to resist the Spaniards. When the Germans heard of the
Spaniard's arrival, they were determined to resist. Some of
the Acadians at Cabahannocer,
aware of their part in ousting Ulloa and the penalty for
treason, evidently joined the Germans in contemplating resistance.
Cooler heads prevailed, however. The Acadians and
Germans set aside their weapons and quietly awaited their fate.400
On August
15, Aubry went down to consult with O'Reilly about the formal
transfer of power. On the following day, O'Reilly aboard
the Volante and his troops aboard the transports, made
their way up to the city, which they reached by the evening of the
17th. O'Reilly, his
officers, and men remained aboard the transports until the following
day. On
the afternoon of August 18, Aubry formed the French troops and the
militia at the Place d'Armes, between the levee and the
church, his men facing the river. At 5:30, the Volante
fired a salute, the Spanish units disembarked, and, while the
populace looked on, O'Reilly marched his army to what now would be
called the Plaza de armas, where they "formed rapidly on the
other three sides of the square." In an impressive public
ceremony, O'Reilly
did what Ulloa should have done three and a half years earlier.
Aubry formalized the cession with a short address. "You have
just heard the sacred orders of their Majesties--Most Christian and
Catholic--with regard to the province of Louisiana, which has been
ceded irrevocably to the Crown of Spain," he reminded his fellow
Frenchmen. "From this moment you are the subjects of His
Catholic Majesty, and in virtue of the orders of the King, my
master, I release you from the oath of fidelity which you owed to
His Most Christian Majesty." He then handed to O'Reilly the
keys to the city's gates. The crowd stood silently as the white
banner of France was slowly lowered and the banner of Spain was
hoisted in its place. Both sides fired salutes--a
feu-de-joie--and O'Reilly, attended by Aubry and followed by
the other officers, "perambulated the square, in token of his being
in possession of the colony." O'Reilly then led his
officers and colonial notables to the nearby church, "where a solemn
Te Deum was chaunted, and the benediction of the host
given."
O'Reilly's next task was just as
important in establishing Spanish control of Louisiana.
On August 19, he summoned Aubry and requested a list of the
Louisianians who had written, printed, and distributed the Superior
Council's decree which had ordered Ulloa's expulsion. Aubry,
who had stood virtually alone among French officials in supporting
Ulloa, "readily complied, implicating many members of the conspiracy
to oust Ulloa," Carl Brasseaux relates. On the
morning of August 21,
with Aubry's report in hand," O'Reilly summoned Lafrénière and
twelve other French Louisianians to his residence under various
pretexts. Once the colonists had gathered, the Spanish
governor had each accused of treason, arrested, and incarcerated."
They included, besides Lafrénière, Jean-Baptiste Payen de Noyan,
Denis Braud, Pierre Hardy de Boisblanc, Pierre
Marquis, Julien-Jérôme Doucet, Joseph
Petit,
Balthazar de Mazan, Pierre Caresse, Pierre Poupet, and Jean and
Joseph Milhet. None of them were Acadian, but two of
them--Payen de Noyan and Joseph Milhet--had assisted the Acadian
"rebels" from Cabahannocer. Absent from the band of
conspirators was Karl Frederick Darensbourg, civil commandant of Des
Allemands. The old veteran "was also considered guilty of
having committed treason," Rienhart
Kondert informs us, "but he was spared severe punishment because of
his age and because of the 'intercession of [Nicolas] Forstall,
under whose uncle O'Reilly is said to have served in the Hibernian
regiment in Spain." According to Aubry's
account, O'Reilly informed the assembled conspirators that, if found guilty, "their property would be
confiscated according to the custom in Spain; but he promised the
prisoners to give to their wives and children all the aid they might
need. Lafrénière and his companions were then taken by several
officers and a detachment of grenadiers to the places where they
were to be kept, some to the barracks and others to the Spanish
ships."
Denis Braud, the printer, was released from
custody, having been "able to prove that he had printed" the
Superior Council's memorial "only on Foucault's orders."
Joseph Roué de Villieré was lured from his plantation on the German
Coast by reassurances from Aubry that he had nothing to fear from
O'Reilly. As soon as the commandant reached the city, he, too,
was arrested, but, unlike his fellow conspirators, he refused to submit to the indignity.
According to his friend Jean-Bernard Bossu, Villeré "'struck the
Spanish officer who commanded the post. The latter's soldiers
threw themselves upon him, and pierced him with bayonets. He
was carried on board a frigate that was in the port," probably the
Volante, "where he died a few days afterward.'"
But one of the biggest fish got clean away. Denis-Nicolas
Foucault, who also had opposed Ulloa's policies, was not among the
accused conspirators. Aubry, though he still considered Foucault a bitter enemy, could
not find enough evidence against the former ordonnateur to
justify his arrest. Aubry did take the opportunity, however,
to traduce Foucault to O'Reilly. The captain-general's
inquiries kept pointing to Foucault as a leader in the opposition
against Ulloa. His authority unclear over high French
officials, O'Reilly turned Foucault over to Aubry, who promptly placed him under house
arrest. Still convinced of Foucault's guilt, O'Reilly
authorized Aubry to subject the
former ordonnateur to intense interrogation. Despite
damaging testimony by Jean-Baptiste Garic, former clerk of the
Superior Council, Aubry could find no hard evidence to implicate
Foucault in Ulloa's ouster. Moreover, "Foucault declared that
he [had] acted as an officer of the King of France and was
accountable only to that monarch for his actions." Unable to
arrest him with the others, O'Reilly was determined to punish him
nonetheless. He ordered Foucault's property in the colony to
be confiscated and sold, and then deported him to France. Guarded by a French
officer, Foucault boarded a ship bound for La Rochelle on October 14.
After a cursory investigation, he spent 18 months in the
Bastille at Paris as a sop to the Spanish government. Released in late
June 1771, he was promptly reinstated in the royal service.
The French Court even beseeched the Spanish government to restore
his confiscated property in Louisiana. In 1772, Foucault
finally received promotion from naval scribe to commissioner--hardly punishment
for his actions against Ulloa. The Court appointed him ordonnateur at Pondichéry, French India, in 1772.
Four years later, the ministry of Marine transferred him to
Mauritius, then called Île-de-France. He retired
from the royal service with a substantial pension in August 1783 and
died at Tours 20 year later, age 79.
After O'Reilly took formal control of the colony, Charles-Philippe
Aubry's work in Louisiana was done. He nevertheless lingered
at New Orleans to assist in the interrogation of his enemy Foucault.
That done, Aubry left Louisiana aboard the Père de
Famille with dozens of French soldiers and their families on November 28, bound for Bordeaux. With him reportedly were two
chests full of Spanish silver O'Reilly had given him as a reward for his
services. Aubry's fate, however, was very different from that
of the former ordonnateur. On 17 February 1770, the Père de Famille
foundered at the mouth of the Gironde. The former commanding-general,
who had endured so much, drowned within sight of his beloved France.401
In late August,
after the ceremony in the Plaza de armas,
O'Reilly appointed a Spanish tribunal to pass judgment on Lafrénière
and the other conspirators. Aide-de-camp Bouligny, whose father had
been born at Marseille, spoke fluent French and
served as interpreter at the conspirators' trial, which was overseen
by fiscal Don Felix de Rey.
"According to a recent student of the revolt," Jo Ann Carrigan
informs us, "the official records of the trial reveal that 'Each
conspirator, questioned privately, frequently lied and accused
others in an attempt to escape the gallows.' Their testimony
hardly distinguished them as the 'fearless patriots' described by
early historians. One rebel even claimed that his mental
faculties had been disturbed at the time of the revolt; another,
that the idea of a republic had been proposed only 'in a joking
way.'" Moreover, the conspirators' chief defense
was a shaky one:
"The prisoners denied the jurisdiction of O'Reilly's court,"
Alcée Fortier relates, "and
argued that they had committed no act of insubordination against
Spain, as Ulloa had not exhibited his credentials and had not taken
possession in the name of the King of Spain."
An objective
observer could have pointed out to the harried defendants a number
of holes in their legalistic defense: Despite his failure to
present his credentials to the Superior Council, Ulloa came to
Louisiana on orders from his King to govern in conformity with
Spanish law and custom. His presence in the colony spanned two
and a half years, during which time he ordered the construction of a
number of defenses from the Mississippi's mouth to its confluence
with the Missouri. He directed the colony's commerce as well
as its defense. He helped the colony's poorest inhabitants as
much as limited resources allowed. He supervised the settlement of 600 Acadian
exiles from Maryland, substantially increasing the colony's
population as well as its defense. In
a word, he had actually governed Louisiana in spite of the
many obstacles standing in his way. True, he had governed
poorly during those two and a half years, but "he was far from being
a tyrant, and circumstances beyond his control shaped the course of
events." No matter, the men who had ousted him, not Ulloa, stood before O'Reilly's tribunal.
Not surprisingly, the defendants
were all found guilty. On October 24, the tribunal
imposed the death sentence on five of the chief
conspirators--Nicolas Chauvin de Lafrénière,
fils; Pierre Caresse; Pierre Marquis; Joseph Milhet;
and Jean-Baptiste Payen de Noyan--and condemned them to the gallows. In the
end, however, these conspirators did not hang for their offenses.
The Spanish could find no hangman still residing in the city, so
O'Reilly consented to execution by other means. The following
day, at 3 p.m., the five conspirators
were removed from their cells in the Lisbon
Regiment barracks, which stood near "the upper side of the convent of the
Ursulines, on Chartres Street." In the barracks
courtyard, a large number of troops formed a three-sided square.
While the condemned stood quietly at the open end of the square,
François Xavier Rodriguez, chief clerk of O'Reilly's expedition, who
oversaw the proceeding, read the
death sentences in Spanish, and then Henry Garderat and Jean-Baptiste Garic,
the latter the former clerk of the Superior Council, read the
sentences in French. The
condemned were then executed by firing squad. Relatives of the
condemned had gathered in the nearby convent to pray with the nuns,
so they clearly heard the
shots that killed their loved ones. After the smoke cleared, Rodriguez
inspected the bodies and noted that the "five culprits had received
different wounds in the head and in the body, that they were without
movement and absolutely deprived of life." The other convicted conspirators were sentenced to long prison terms--Joseph
Petit was given life; Bathazar de Mazan and Julien-Jérôme Doucet
10 years; and Jean Milhet, Pierre Poupet, and Pierre Hardy de
Boisblanc six years, all to be spent in a dungeon at distant Havana.
Alcée Fortier, writing 135 years later, sums up the feelings of many
Louisianians over the fate of the October conspirators:
"Lafrénière and his companions died with the greatest courage," the
Creole insists, "and have left names that will be honored
in Louisiana to the end of time, together with those of Villeré and
the unfortunate prisoners of Morro Castle," known from that day
forward as the "Martyrs of Louisiana."
Meanwhile, to the great relief of the Germans and the Cabahannocer Acadians,
O'Reilly granted amnesty to all the colony's inhabitants except
those who had been sentenced by his military tribunal.
On
26 August 1769, eight days after officially becoming Spanish subjects, "the principal inhabitants"
of New Orleans and its immediate environs "took the oath of allegiance to the King of Spain, before O'Reilly."
More oaths were administered below the city in late September.
According to Charles-Philippe Aubry, O'Reilly informed the populace
that the oath was voluntary, but refusal to take it would result in
deportation, most likely into British West Florida. In
late autumn, thirty-three
heads of households at Attakapas, 24 of them Acadians, took an "oath
of fealty" to Carlos III that would have reminded the older
habitants of earlier days: "We, (the) undersigned habitants
(settlers) and Domicilliers (residents) Established at
Atakapas, today, 9 December 1769, Of Our own free volition and
full will, Swear to God to maintain the most Inviolable fidelity and
obedience to His Catholic Majesty, our only
and legitimate Sovereign: To Reveal to the Governor of this
Province, without any delay, everything that we will learn to be
contrary to his sovereign authority and service, and to oppose (such
actions against Spain) by our force and at the peril of Our Lives."
Two of O'Reilly's officers--Don Eduardo Nugent, captain of
infantry, and Juan O. Kelly, lieutenant of artillery and
interpreter, whom the captain-general had dispatched to the outlying
districts in mid-November--attested that
"We, (the) Undersigned, certify that the signatory residents are the
(same as the) persons stated and who have sworn fidelity to His
Catholic Majesty, in our presence this day, 9 December 1769, at
atacapas." Attakapas syndic Claude Martin, along
with fellow habitant Jean Berard, a Frenchman, also marked or signed the
document.
"Towards the middle of December," F.-X Martin informs us, "O'Reilly
left the city to visit the settlements of the German and Acadian
coasts, Iberville and Pointe Coupee." He likely took the
opportunity on this upriver "visit" to supervise the taking of the
oath of allegiance by the inhabitants there.
One
wonders what the Acadians of Attakapas, Opelousas, and the
Mississippi settlements truly thought of this "voluntary" oath
and the specter of forced emigration. For some of the older Acadians from
Chignecto, such as Pierre Richard of Opelousas,
this would have been the third oath of allegiance they had taken to
three different monarchs during the previous 40 years. One
suspects few, if any, of them even contemplated refusing to take
this latest pledge. They had come too far and sacrificed too
much to forsake their New Acadia. O'Reilly had instructed
Nugent and Kelly to collect "memorials presented by the people" of
each of the outlying districts, so here, at least, was an
opportunity to register their complaints to a higher authority.
One suspects that on his upriver visit, O'Reilly himself received
"memorials" from the Acadians at Cabahannocer and Iberville, if not
from the hauty Creole planters.402
.
During the second week of September, while the
Louisiana rebels awaited their fate, the Acadians
and Germans from Britannia, still languishing in coastal Texas, began their 420-mile
overland trek from Presidio La Bahìa
to Natchitoches via El Camino Real de Los Tejas. Under the
escort of Don Rafael Martínez Pacheco of the Trinity River
presidio, most of the Acadians and the Germans reached the Red River settlement on October 24,
the day O'Reilly's tribunal sentenced the conspirators to death.
The German families and the ship's officers and crew were sent on to
New Orleans, which they reached via pirogue on November 9. The
Germans picked up tools and supplies in the city, and most of them
were taken up to Fort San Gabriel to become a part of the militia
defense there. Not so Jacob Miller and his family.
They settled, instead, at St.-Jean-Baptiste on the Upper German
Coast and perhaps at Natchez before crossing the Atchafalaya Basin to the
Opelousas prairies in the 1770s.
Meanwhile, the commandant at Natchitoches attempted to hang on to the
Maryland Acadians because of their familiarity with grain
production. Natchitoches was an old and solidly established
community, having been founded over a half century earlier, four
years before New Orleans. Long a center of tobacco production,
it also was an important cattle producing area and a way
station on an essential trade route between East Texas and western
Louisiana. Here, on the edge of the Louisiana-Texas frontier,
was a place that held promise for French-speaking immigrants. On the day after Christmas, in fact, one of
the young Acadians, Marie-Rose, called Rose, 14-year-old daughter of Jean-Baptiste
Benoit and Anne Trahan, married Romain, son of Pierre
De La Fosse and Jeanne Gillemenne of Rouen and Natchitoches.
About the same time, one of the Lejeune
orphans, Marguerite, married Jacques Croque or Crooks
at Natchitoches. In spite of the new commandant's entreaties and
kind treatment by the residents of Natchitoches post, Honoré Trahan
and most of his relations refused to remain there. Typically
Acadian, they were determined to reunite with their extended
families, and
Natchitoches, like Natchez, lay far from their kinsmen.
In mid-April 1770, O'Reilly's successor, Luis de Unzaga, ordered the
Acadians at Natchitoches to continue on to San Gabriel,
where he placed them on 6-by-40-arpent lots along the west bank of
the river "below Bayou Plaquemine." Tellingly, Marie-Rose
Benoit and new husband Romain followed her parents to the
Upper Acadian Coast, and Marguerite Lejeune and her new
husband Jacques also followed her relatives to the river.
However, Honoré Trahan, wife Marie Corporon, son
Pierre, and the Lejeune orphans did not remain there. By 1774, they, along with the De
La Fosses and one of Marie-Rose Benoit's
younger sisters,
had moved on to the Opelousas
prairies. Honoré's sister Marie and her husband Antoine Bellard followed the
Trahans to Opelousas, as did the French-Canadian couple,
Pierre Primeau and Susanne Plante. The
Rivets remained at San Gabriel, where relatives from Natchez
soon joined them. Olivier
Benoit and his family also remained at San Gabriel,
where they, too, were reunited with kinsmen from Fort San Luìs.402a
While the
Acadians from the Britannia endured their many adventures,
their cousins at Natchez,
also refugees from Maryland, wondered what the Spanish had in store
for them. On 18 October 1769, the leaders of the Breau
party sent a letter to Captain-General O'Reilly repeating the
complaint that they were "continuously exposed to assassination" at
the hands of local Indians. Revealing their true motive, they
begged permission from the captain-general to join their relatives
at San Gabriel and Cabahannocer.
Fort San Luìs commandant Jean Ferrault Delavillebeuvre, and the post's engineer,
Guy Dufossat, both French, included an addendum to the Acadians' letter
verifying the post's vulnerability. After receiving the
missive from the San Luìs Acadians, O'Reilly asked Delavillebeuvre,
Dufossat, and Aubry for their opinions on the larger
issue of maintaining the isolated post, especially now that the
British had abandoned the lower river. "All agreed upon the
uselessness of the post and the justice of the request of the
inhabitants," O'Reilly reported on 29 December 1769. Having decided to
abandon the fort, O'Reilly granted permission to the San Luìs
Acadians "to select lands 'twenty to thirty leagues ... above the
capital,'" that is, along the Acadian and German coasts, where they
had hoped to settle all along. Thanks to the British, who had
abandoned their lower Mississippi posts the previous year, and the
good sense of the Spanish captain-general, the Acadians' 21-month
ordeal at Natchez was over. As soon as they could
manage it, members of the Breau party moved down to
Cabahannocer, to San Gabriel, and to the stretch of river above and
below the Fork, where the Spanish had created a new district, La Fourche de Chitimachas,
also called Ascension. At least two
members of the party moved on to the western prairies.
This, combined with O'Reilly's decision to release the party being held
in Texas, "wedded" the Acadians "to the Spanish regime."403
.
Some
the captain-general's decisions, however, called collectively the "Code
O'Reilly," were not applauded by
the colony's Acadians. As in old Acadia, land ownership was an
especially worrisome subject. Some Acadians may have resented
the strictness of the Spanish land policy imposed on communities on
the river and the prairies. Among other things, O'Reilly decreed that
all settlers along the river were required by law to maintain levees,
ditches, and roads under penalty of losing their land grants.
This affected hundreds of inhabitants along the Acadian Coast.
As for the prairie Acadians, the Spanish policy was just as strict
in the management of the colony's cattle herds.
F.-X. Martin elaborates: "On his return [to New Orleans],
O'Reilly published, on the 8th February [1770], a number of
regulations, in regard to the grant of vacant land. To every
family, coming to settle in the province, a tract was to be granted
of six or eight arpents in front, on the Mississippi, with a depth
of forty; on condition that the grantee should, within three years,
construct a levee and finish a highway of forty feet, at least, in
width, with parallel ditches towards the levee, and on the opposite
side, with bridges at regular distances, and enclose and clear the
whole front of the grants to the depth of two arpents at least"; the
rest of the 40 arpents running to the rear were reserved as a
source of wood and building material or for additional planting. The regulations also
compensated for the vagaries of the Mississippi. "The arable
land, on the points formed by the river, having but little depth, it
was provided that grants might be made there of twelve arpents in
front, or the land was granted to the owners of the adjacent tracts,
in order to secure an uninterrupted continuation of the levee and
highway. In order to secure an early compliance with the
conditions of the grants, the grantee was declared incapable of
alienating", that is, selling or leaving the land to ones
heirs"until the stipulated improvements were made." Regulations for river dwellers
were impractical in the prairie districts. F.-X. Martin goes
on: "Grants of a square league were authorized in the
districts of Attakapas, Opelousas, and Natchitoches where the
inhabitants paid more attention to raising cattle than to the
culture of the soil. Where the land was less than a league in
depth, the grant was of two leagues in front, with a depth of half a
league. But no grant for forty-two arpents in front and depth
was authorized to be made to any person who was not the owner of one
hundred head of tame horned cattle, a few horses and sheep, and two
slaves," which few, if any, prairie Acadians could muster at the
time. Moreover, both for river as well as prairie Acadians,
"All cattle were required to be branded by the owner before the age
of eighteen months; and all older unbranded cattle were declared
unclaimable." The land holders were given "till the first day
of June, 1771, to collect the strays, after which period, it is
declared they may be considered as wild, and killed by any one; none
may oppose it, or claim property in such cattle." O'Reilly
decreed that "All grants are to be made, in the king's name, by the
governor of the province, who is, at the same time, to appoint a
surveyor to fix the boundaries both in front and depth, in presence
of the ordinary judge of the district, and in that of the two
adjoining settlers, who are to be present at the survey, and are to
subscribe the process verbal which is to be made."
Furthermore, "The surveyor is directed to make three copies of it,
one of which is to be deposited in the office of the clerk of the
cabildo [in New Orleans], another in that of the governor, and the
third delivered to the grantee."
O'Reilly also decreed
that the Recopilación de las leyes de lost reynos de las Indias,
not the coutume de Paris, would be the colony's basic law
code, and also declared the official language
of the province would be Spanish, not French. As Ulloa had done, O'Reilly decreed
that Louisianians could engage in commerce only with Spain and its
possessions. The enforcement of this policy would hurt
especially the river Acadians who,
taking a nod from their ancestors,
had established a flourishing but illegal trade with British merchants
in West Florida. After meeting with Native delegations at New
Orleans beginning in the fall of 1769, O'Reilly abolished the trade in Indian
slaves, in which a few river Acadians may have engaged. And
then there was the oath of allegiance to King Carlos III.
After re-evaluating the colony's sad state of defense, O'Reilly created militia units
for each of Louisiana's administrative districts. All
able-bodied males between the ages of 16 and 50 were required to
serve in these companies, and future Spanish land grants would be based
on militia service.
Many of these decrees, especially an oath of allegiance and
restrictions on commerce, must have reminded the
older Acadians of similar treatment at the hands of
British governors back in Old Acadia. O'Reilly, on his part,
"scoffed at these new arrivals and described them as costly and of
little benefit," so the feelings between the exiles and their
powerful captain-general likely were mutual.404
.
Before he left, O'Reilly made certain that his successors would
have a good idea of what they would be governing, especially in the
colony's largely unexplored prairie region. Amazingly, though French traders and cattlemen moved
through and even lived in the prairie region during the final
decades of French rule in Louisiana, "duing their six-decade rule
the French never bothered to formally explore south Louisiana's
interior beyond the banks of the Mississippi," Shane
Bernard informs us. In the early
1760s, a French exploring party surveyed the coastal marshes of
today's southwest Louisiana, but the wide, open prairies above them
had not been systematically explored before the Spanish took formal
control of the colony. O'Reilly sent an expedition led by
fellow Irishmen Juan O. Kelly and Eduardo Nugent, the first a
lieutenant of artillery, the second a captain of infanty, to
reconnoiter the route from New Orleans to the Spanish presidio
at Los Adaes near Natchitoches, then the capital of Spanish Texas.
The officers were ordered to take not the usual route via the
confluence of the Mississippi and Red River but through the
Atchafalaya Basin via Bayou Plaquemine and the other basin streams to
upper Bayou Teche and then overland to the middle Red
River. Furthermore, the Kelly-Nugent entrada
was more than a formal exploration. "The purposes of the
expedition," Bernard explains, "were to extract oaths of allegiance
from colonists; to count all inhabitants, free and enslaved, along
with every horse, mule, donkey, cow, sheep, goat, pig, ox, and cart;
to report on the condition of roads and trails in case the Spanish
military should need them for deployment; to receive petitions and
complaints; and to collect the names of local troublemakers.
O'Reilly also instructed Kelly and Nugent to assess the quality of
the land and the types of produce grown in the places they visited."
Leaving the city in mid-November 1769 with horses, slaves, and
soldiers, the expedition headed upriver to the mouth of Bayou
Plaquemine, but the venture soon turned into chaos. Heavy
autumn rains plagued the journey upriver. Near the mouth of
the Plaquemine, "half of the expedition became lost in 'the great
downpour' and 'wandered aimlessly in the woods'" on the west bank of
the river. Local Natives, probably from a Chitamacha village
on Bayou Plaquemine, found them and escorted them back to
the main expedition. Probably with the assistance of Native
guides, it took Kelly and Nugent three days to make their way
through the Atchafalaya Basin. They did not follow the usual
route up and around to the confluence of the Atchafalaya and Bayou
Courtableau but emerged on the Teche much farther down, below the
vacherie of the Grevembergs and near the Acadian
settlements at Fausse Pointe. They then made their way slowly
up the bayou, visiting the Grevembergs and lingering among the
Acadians. On December 9, they administered
the oath of allegiance to the habitants on the lower Teche, Acadians as
well as Creoles and Frenchmen, including cattle barons Jean-Baptiste Grevemberg
and Jacques-Joseph Sorrel. Other Frenchmen
who took the oath were Jean Berard of Grenoble, the
district notary whose wife was a daughter of Alexandre
Broussard dit Beausoleil; Antoine Borda,
the local physician whose wife was a Martin dit
Barnabé; Michel Meaux of Chaillevette, Saintonge,
who shortly would marry a granddaughter of Alexandre
Broussard; Antoine Bonin, the
Allibamont from Grenoble and Mobile; and Grevemberg's sons François
and Barthélemy. The Acadians, of course, were most numerous.
They bore the names Babineau, Bernard,
Broussard, Doucet, Dugas,
Guilbeau, Hébert, Labauve,
Landry, LeBlanc, Martin,
Semer, Thibodeau, and
Trahan. The Broussards, of course,
were especially numerous--three of them sons of Alexandre and two of
them sons of Joseph dit Beausoleil.
From the Acadian enclaves, Kelly and Nugent continued up bayou.
Winter weather unique to the region plagued them again.
"Rain fell incessantly, filling the bayou, turning trails to muck,
and miring the horses," Shane Bernard relates. "Settlers urged the expedition to turn
back, but it pressed forward, felling trees to make bridges across
the turbulent water. They visited the home of Gabriel
Fuselier de la Claire near present-day Arnaudville, where the small
bayou named for the cattleman formed the boundary between the
Attakapas and Opelousas districts. By the time
they reached Jacques-Guillaume Courtableau's vacharie on
the upper Teche near the confluence with the bayou named for the
long-time settler, the expedition had become hopelessly lost again.
Local Natives assisted them, but, despite the officers' entreaties,
the Indians refused to guide them any farther, "'stating that it
would probably mean death,'" Nugent reported.
Between downpours, Kelly and Nugent were able
to observe the nature of the surrounding countryside.
Though divided into two separate political entities, the officers
reported, Attakapas and Opelousas "'can be considered as one, wholly
alike in quality of land, products, and livestock.' The
terrain, they remarked, consisted of 'spacious prairies covered with
admirable grazing of very high and slender grass which is free from
thistle and thorn....' The soil yielded corn, rice, and sweet
potatoes, and many of the inhabitants specialized in cattle
ranching. 'The care of the cattle keeps the natives busy,'"
the officers observed, "'though it does not necessarily mean much
work....' Still, they noted, dashing a later stereotype of the
lazy Acadian, 'The inhabitants are not indolent and among
them there are some industrious Acadians ... (who) live in great
tranquiity and accord....'" Kelly and Nugent recorded an
estimate of the number of habitants in the prairie districts:
"363 whites, 148 slaves, and approximately 6,200 farm animals, 3,700
of which were cattle." They then moved on to the Red River
valley and up to Los Adaes.404a
.
"Bloody O'Reilly," as the French Creoles would
call him, returned to Havana in early 1770, taking most of
his Spanish soldiers with him. In his place, he left army
colonel Luis de Unzaga y Amezaga
as acting
governor. Unzaga served in that capacity for two and a half years and then as
governor until 1777. Also remaining was a Spanish official who
had come to the colony with Ulloa in March 1766:
Martin Navarro succeeded Estevan Gayarré as cantador real
and would become the colony's first intendente in 1779.
Though Gayarré had enjoyed his time in Louisiana, he chose to return
to his native Spain and retire from the Spanish service.
Gayarré's son, Juan Antonio, age 18 when O'Reilly and his father
sailed away, chose to remain in the colony, where he would serve as
a military commissary under Unzaga and Gálvez.
O'Reilly also had organized
for the defense of the colony the Fixed Louisiana Battalion of
Infantry, in which French officers served alongside Spaniards such
as newly-promoted brevet captain Francisco Bouligny. Under the restored Spanish regime, there would be no more
"perpetual and irrevocable" Superior Council dominated by
French Creoles; O'Reilly had replaced that troublesome institution
with a typical Spanish cabildo, which would serve as "the
colony's chief judicial body" and meet in a new edifice to be
constructed by local builder François Duplantis
beside the St.-Louis church. Sitting in the cabildo,
which first met in O'Reilly's residence on 26 November 1769, were six "perpetual" regidors, who exercised
legislative as well as judicial functions: two "ordinary"
alcades, or magistrates, for New Orleans; the principal
alcade, who served the rest of the province; the bailiff; the
comptroller; and the provincial attorney general. Also serving
in the cabildo were the alférez real, "an honorary
officer who merely carried the royal standard during public
functions"; the mayordomo de proprias or scribe; a notary;
and the governor. In September 1769, while still assisting
O'Reilly in the interrogation of former Ordonnateur
Foucault, Charles-Philippe Aubry noted in a dispatch to authorities
in France: "Mr. O'Reilly does not intend to set up anything
new, unless it is absolutely necessary." So, inspite of the
part played by French Creoles in the October revolution, the name of the
colony's chief judicial body "changed more than the institution"
itself. O'Reilly appointed to the first cabildo
"mostly old citizens of Louisiana" who had not taken part in the
revolt against Ulloa, or at least had not been convicted of doing so. They
included François-Marie de Reggio; Pierre-François Olivier
du Closel de Vézin, the former King's surveyor-general who now
served as principal provincial alcade or
"magistrate for appellate cases from the outlying posts";
Charles-Jean-Baptiste Fleuriau, son of a former attorney-general; Antoine Bienvenu;
Joseph Ducros; printer Denis Braud, former conspirator,
now, ironically, receiver of fines; Louis-Antoine de La Chaise de Saint-Denis, an
ordinary alcade; Jean-Louis Trudeau, another ordinary
alcade for New Orleans; Jacques de La Chaise, fils;
Juan Durel, the mayordome de proprias; and the ubiquitous
Jean-Baptiste Garic, who served as notary.
O'Reilly also had seen fit to appoint French Creoles and
retired French army officers to command the newly-created
districts--men who, as O'Reilly did, tended to look down their noses
at the Acadian "peasants." The aging Karl Frederick Darensbourg,
a German, not a Frenchman, was
stripped of his remaining civil duties at Des Allemands, where he
had commanded for 47 years. Two of the chief conspirators,
Nicolas Chauvin de Lafrénière,
fils and Joseph Roué de Villeré, one a French Creole, the other
a French Canadian, had been the husbands of two of the old soldier's
granddaughters. Most damning of all, the civil commandant had
figured too largely in the anti-Ulloa faction. According to
biographer Reinhart Kondert, by encouraging the German militia to go
to New Orleans that fateful October day, Darensbourg "gave his open
blessing to the forced removal of the Spanish regime," that it was,
in fact, the old "commandant's word that made possible the illegal
takerover of the capital." Moreover, as O'Reilly "later
acknowledged, after the insurrection had been suppressed, the German
commander 'had great influence over the minds of these people' ...
and 'was in all respects ... very guilty.'" O'Reilly
nevertheless pardoned the 75-year-old veteran, but he did not let
Darensbourg and his family go unpunished. O'Reilly also
deprived Darensbourg of Karlstein, his estate at Des Allemands, and
forced him to move to New Orleans. Darensbourg's two sons,
Charles Frederick and Pierre Frederick, "were compelled to vacate
their habitations on the Mississippi and move to the remote
Opelousas country." Villeré, the former military commandant of
the Germans, was dead, so François Simard de Bellisle of Atakapa
fame would command the Lower German Coast, called St.-Charles after
the church there; and Robert-Antoine Robin de Lognie would command the Upper German Coast, called
St.-Jean-Baptiste after its church. Cabahannocer, also called St.-Jacques
after its church and still a predominantly-Acadian district, would
remain under Nicolas Verret, who had not participated in Ulloa's
ouster. His brother-in-law Louis Judice, who also had
stood by Ulloa, would command the new
district of Lafourche de Chitimachas, called Ascension after
its church, above Cabahannocer. Louis Dutisné would command at San Gabriel,
also still an Acadian district, above Ascension. Jean-François Allain, fils,
a Frenchman from Touraine, not an Acadian, would command at Pointe
Coupée, where the Spanish discouraged Acadians from settling.
Gabriel Fuselier de La Claire of Lyon, a
wealthy merchant and land owner at Attakapas now serviing as
commandant at Opelousas, would command both prairie districts.
He would
replace elected co-commandants René Trahan and
Jean-Baptiste Broussard--a hint, perhaps, that
Acadians no longer would command at Attakapas
despite their significant numbers there.
Continuing his policy of smooth transition, O'Reilly appointed
as head of the colonial militia not a Spaniard but a distinguished
native of France. While still in his teens, Paul-Augustin Le
Pelletier de la Houssaye served in the French
Guards, the Regiment of Vintinielle, and in the Coast Guards of
Aunis. Coming to the colony as a 16-year-old cadet in
1731, by the end of the decade he held the rank of ensigne en pied.
The following year, Governor Bienville described the young infantry
officer as "wise, faithful to his duties, active,
full of zeal, and unprejudiced." By October 1750, De
La Houssaye was serving as a captain of troupes de la
marine and had become a chevalier of the Order of
St.-Louis. By July 1759, he was serving as major at
Mobile. A decade later, now in his early 50s, he was
considered to be "one of the most distinguished officers and one of
the most highly esteemed citizens of the colony." Upon the
death of Louis de Villmont, who had headed the colonial militia
under Ulloa, De La Houssaye volunteered "to enter
the service of Spain and to be named commander of the militia." O'Reilly's appointment of lower-ranking
militia officers also reflected a bias towards Frenchmen and French
Creoles: not a single
Acadian held the rank of captain, lieutenant, or sub-lieutenant in
any of the Acadian companies. They served, instead, as sergeants,
corporals, and privates, at least
for now. Interestingly, not a single German surname appeared
among the militia officers of either of the German districts. O'Reilly
had been aware of German and Acadian participation in the October revolution, but had
Frenchmen and French Creoles not led the
rebellion against the hated Ulloa? Were not all of the rebel leaders O'Reilly
had executed members of the colony's socio-economic elite? And yet here
they were, resplendent in their "lavishly studded and tassled"
militia uniforms, still lords of Louisiana, still the dominant element in
every corner of the colony.405
No matter,
if they chose to remain in Louisiana,
the exiles must endure these Francophone elites
as they had endured the British in Nova Scotia. They
would obey the new governor and their district commandants as long
as these leaders respected their rights. The daily struggle of
feeding their families still absorbed their greater attention, and
some still needed government assistance to cope with the colony's
fragile economy. They had lived in this New Acadia for only a
hand full of years now, and most had little to show for it.
But that would change.
The Acadians
Come Into Their Own in Spanish Louisiana, 1770-1785
Except for a few who may have drifted in from the French
West Indies during the 1770s, the Acadians aboard the Britannia
were the last of their countrymen to come to Louisiana for 16 years. According
to Carl Brasseaux, O'Reilly's "judicious move" of allowing the
exiles to settle where they wanted "did much to placate the colony's
Acadian population. But Hispano-Acadian friction and the
instability during and following the October 1768 insurrection seem
to have discouraged further Acadian immigration into Louisiana." From
February 1764, when the first of them arrived, to October 1769, when
the Acadians from the Britannia completed their overland trek
to Natchitoches, 1,300 Acadians had come to Louisiana: 21 from
Georgia, nearly 600 from Halifax, a like number from Maryland, and
a dozen or two from the Caribbean basin, mostly from St.-Domingue.
The largest number of them had settled on the river above New
Orleans, first at Cabahannocer and then at forts San Gabriel and San
Luìs de Natchez. When O'Reilly released the San Luìs Acadians
from their ordeal at Natchez, most of them abandoned land that
decades hence would be prized as among the most fertile in North
America and joined their relatives at San Gabriel, Ascension, and Cabahannocer
on the Acadian Coast. A
few headed out to the prairie districts, where hundreds of their
fellow Acadians also had settled at Attakapas and Opelousas.405a
Whether in
1764 or 1769 or each of the years in between, when the Acadians reached New Orleans
with their extended families (only a hand full of them came as
individuals), so devastating was the exile to their station in life,
few, if any, possessed material comforts of any kind. The families from Chignecto
had suffered the longest--some had been driven from their homes east
of the Missaguash as early as the autumn of 1750. In Louisiana, many Chignecto Acadians could be found
in the river settlements, but most had followed the Broussards
to Bayou Teche. A substantial number of Louisiana Acadians had lived in the
upper Annapolis valley, from whence they had escaped in late autumn of
1755; here, they could be found in roughly equal numbers along the
river and on the prairies. In the decades before Le
Grand Dérangement, a relatively small number of Acadians had
settled away from the Fundy shore along Rivière St.-Jean, but a
surprising number of these valley exiles had come from
the prison compounds of Nova Scotia. Most could be found at Cabahannocer, but a few had followed the Broussards
to Attakapas. As they had been the largest segment of the Acadian
population before 1755, the Acadians of the
Minas Basin, including Pigiguit, made up a slight majority of the
Acadians who had come to Louisiana. Since most of the Minas
Acadians had come from Maryland, they could be found in large numbers on
the Acadian Coast, though some could be found
on the prairies as well. If one looked hard enough, in fact, one could find
Acadians in Louisiana hailing from Mirliguèche, Cap-Sable, Cobeguit, Île St.-Jean, even Île Royale.
The 1,300 or so Acadians who had come to Louisiana before 1770 were
not the largest contingent of exiles in the Acadian diaspora.
Twice as many Acadians were living in France at the time, even more
up and down the St. Lawrence, and there may have been as many of them still living in
French St.-Domingue as in the lower Mississippi
valley. Georgia and Halifax exiles had shown the way to
this New Acadia, and their cousins in Maryland had followed. But
would more of them venture to Spanish Louisiana to join their kinsmen
there? There was not much chance of it. As Gilbert C. Din notes of the colony during the 1770s:
"Transportation costs to get to Louisiana, the colony's still
deplorable reputation, and uncertainties about rural life there, all
dissuaded potential immigrants away from the hazards of relocation."
Was this true for Acadians as well as other potential immigrants?
Could the intense desire to reunite with kin, a centripetal force
only strengthened by the rigors of the Great
Dispersal, overcome Louisiana's "deplorable reputation"? Only
time would tell. In the meantime, the hundreds who were here
would make the most of it, the "uncertainties about rural life" be damned.406
With few exceptions, the Acadians of Louisiana were
rural folk.
For generations most of them had lived in an Eden of their own making along
the Bay of Fundy. Their homesteads had been farms, not
sprawling plantations. No cash crop could grow in the rich
soil they had created with their long rows of dykes and their clever
aboiteaux; the hard northern winters made certain of that. They
were grain farmers, orchardmen, cattlemen, fishermen, traders. Only a
handful of elites, seigneurs generally, owned significantly more land than the
typical habitant. No slaves worked their fields, pruned their
fruit trees, tended their cattle, stored, prepared, and cooked their
food; they themselves, their wives, their children, their many
kinsmen, performed those essential daily tasks. Their
immediate families were large, their children healthy, but they did
not think of family in such limited terms. Their families were
extended and usually near--aging parents, married siblings, aunts,
uncles, cousins by the score, most within sight or only a short trip
away. Infectious diseases were rare in their world, tropical
fevers unknown to them. Every man and woman among them could
handle a canoe. Some of them fished as much as they farmed.
They were crack shots and skilled hunters--typical frontiersmen.
High snows did not stop them from traveling in winter; the Mi'kmaq
had taught them long ago how to make and use their clever wooden
snow shoes. They lived peacefully with the Mi'kmaq until
imperial politics intervened during their final years in old Acadia.
Some of the Mi'kmaq shared blood with them, they all shared faith, and the
Mi'kmaq were not happy to see them go. Most of the Acadians took their
most precious possession, their families, into exile, but their land
and their farms they could not take with them. And now the
houses and barns of New Englanders and British immigrants lay atop the ashes of their
father's homesteads. Land is what they needed in this New Acadia.406a
As of 18 August 1769, when the Spanish formally took possession of
the colony, the Acadians of Louisiana were subject to the land
policies not of imperial France and its caretaker government, but of
imperial Spain. According to Andrew McMichael in his study of
Spanish West Florida: "The Spanish system of land grants ...
was quite simple. Any person who swore loyalty to the Spanish
Crown could apply for a land grant. Spanish land policy
operated under the principle that every person deserved enough land
to sustain a family, and that the way to govern or to hold land was
to populate it. In theory, Spanish law required petitioners to
profess the Catholic faith.... All vacant lands in New Spain
remained the legal possession of the Crown, and the king retained
the exclusive power to distribute lands for a fee. Anyone who
received a land grant had to inhabit and cultivate a part of the
land for four years, after which that person would receive title to
the property. Failure to fulfill these terms resulted in loss
of the title. ... The size of a family usually determined the
amount of land granted, as long as the grant did not exceed eight
hundred arpents. This did not limit an individual or a family
to eight hundred arpents total. After the owner improved the
land, he could petition the Crown for an increase in the size of the
holding...." However generous this may have been, "Spanish
policy still held firm to the notion that settlers should receive
only as much land that they could realistically use. If the
grant bordered a river, Spanish law required the owner to construct
levees, canals, or bridges as needed. Squatters who occupied
and cultivated a portion of land for at least ten years could make
an outright purchase of the property after a government
assessment...." Also, "... Spanish customary law tried to
ensure that all residents had river access of some sort--which could
result in very oddly shaped plots." And land holders "would be
expected to serve in the militia, help pay for levees and other
improvements, and perhaps act as an alcade," or local magistrate. McMichael concludes: "Under Spanish land
policy, acquiring land was quite easy as long as the claimant could
prove the ability to cultivate the land and improve it. This
promoted two results. First, the policy discouraged rampant
land speculation of the type seen in the Virginia and Kentucky
portions of the British and later American territories.
Second, it actively encouraged settlement, as the landholder had to
live on and work the land in some fashion."406b
.
Getting land was one thing, keeping it another. The
Attakapas Acadians were the first to secure land in the face of
opposition. No sooner had they reached Jean-Antoine-Bernard
Dauterive's vacharie on Bayou Teche in the
spring of 1765 than his French Creoles neighbors accused them of
trespassing. This compelled the proud Acadians to move on,
thus abrogating the cattle deal they had made with
Dauterive that April in New Orleans. Their next
dispute over land came quickly. Belgian-Frenchman
Jean-Baptiste Grevemberg dit Flamand claimed a huge expanse of prairie between the
west bank of the Teche at Fausse Pointe all the way to the east bank of the
lower Vermilion, so he considered the Broussards to be
interlopers on his vast concession. In July 1765, while the
Acadians were setting themselves up at Fausse Pointe, Grevemberg beseeched the French authorities in New Orleans to
recognize his claim. Lieutenant Andry had
settled the Broussards on both banks of the Teche at the edge
of Grevemberg's domain, where, acting governor Aubry insisted, the
Acadians
would remain, but he nevertheless granted to Grevemberg a formal
title to his huge vacharie. Grevemberg
promptly sold some of his cattle to the Acadians, but they probably
did not forget the slight. After an epidemic struck them during
their first summer in the colony, some of them moved out into the
prairie to an area they called Côte Gelée, the Frozen Coast, north of
Grevemberg's
vacherie and along the west bank of Bayou Tortue. This
placed them directly across from Dauterive's new
concession on Prairie Vermilion, which lay between the Tortue and
the Teche. By 1770, Acadians also had moved up bayou to La
Pointe de Repos, the Restful Point, near present-day Parks south of
Breaux Bridge. The large concession held by Gabriel
Fuselier
de La Claire above the Attakapas settlements
discouraged movement farther up towards Opelousas, where fellow
Acadians had settled five years earlier.410
Despite these distractions, the original Attakapas Acadians,
after years of struggle, managed to rise above their pitiful
beginnings. This was due not only to individual hard work and
collective effort, but also to Spanish liberality in awarding them
land grants. "Between 1771 and 1772," Shane Bernard asserts,
"Spanish governor Luis de Unzaga awarded the exiles over two dozen
land grants along the Teche. These grants averaged about 415
acres each and totaled more than 10,000 acres." By 1783,
another 10 grants were issued by Unzaga and his successor, Benardo
de Gálvez, as more Acadians came to the Teche, "raising the total
size of Acadian land holdings on the bayou to over 18,000 acres."
This allowed them to grow enough food for their growing families, as
well as indigo and tobacco for the colonial market. Most
importantly, after their deal with Grevemberg, they slowly but
surely created respectable herds of cattle for their own domestic
use and the New Orleans market. Following primitive trails
opened by Afro-Creole drovers hired or held by Massé,
Dauterive, Grevemberg, Sorrel, and other early ranchers in the
district, the Acadians drove their surplus beeves along the natural
levees of lower Bayou Teche, Bayou Black, and the lower Lafourche on
to the massive holding pens across from New Orleans. Some of
the trails "required herds to embark on vessels called 'cattle
barges' or 'round boats' (supposedly 'because they made the trip
"around" by the way of the Atchafalaya, Red, and Mississippi rivers
to New Orleans')."412a
A close look at Attakapas District censuses from 1769 to 1777
attests to the growing affluence of the prairie Acadians. In
1769, at the beginning of formal Spanish control, Charles Babineaux, age 38, owned an oxen, 4
cows, 3 suckling calves or yearlings, 2 bulls or heifers, 2 horses,
2 colts, and 20 pigs; two years later, listed as age 48 and living on the upper
Teche, Charles held 12 arpents without title but owned 5 horses and 15 head
of cattle; three years later, his widow, Anne Guilbeau, owned
40 pigs, 10 horses and mules, and 33 head of cattle; in 1777, she
owned 20 hogs, 7 horses, and 40 head of cattle. In 1769,
Michel Bernard, age 34, owned 4 cows, 4 suckling calves or
yearlings, 3 horses, and 10 pigs; two years later, Michel also held 12 arpents without title
but owned 7 horses and 16 head of cattle; three years later, he
owned 40 pigs, 10 horses and mules, and 47 head of cattle. Firmin Breaux, only 22 in 1771, moved from Cabahannocer
on the river that year after purchasing land from a French-Creole
concessionaire at Grand Pointe on the Teche; he was counted there in 1777,
when he owned 11 hogs, 9 horses, and 40 head of cattle.
Michel-Laurent Doucet, recorded as age 50 in 1769, owned 2
oxen, 3 cows, 3 suckling calves or yearlings, 5 bulls or heifers, 3
horses, and 20 pigs; two years later, held 12 arpents
without title but owned 11 horses and 25 head of cattle; three years later, he owned 18 pigs, 11 horses and mules, and 30
head of cattle; in 1777, he owned 50 hogs, 15 horses, and 40 head of
cattle. Son Joseph dit Hilaire Doucet, age 22 in 1774
and recently married, owned 6
pigs, 4 horses and mules, and 23 head of cattle; in 1777, he owned
30 hogs, 10 horses, and 40 head of cattle. In 1769, Charles dit Charlitte
Dugas, age 32, owned 5 cows, 4 suckling calves and yearlings,
2 oxen, 3 bulls and heifers, 5 horses, and 4 pigs; two years later,
he held 12 arpents without title but owned 6 horses and 25 head
of cattle; three years later, he owned 15 pigs, 14 horses and mules,
and 40 head of cattle; in 1777, he owned 25 hogs, 10 horses, and 40
head of cattle. Younger brother Jean Dugas, who had fled to Cabahannocer in 1765
but returned to Attakapas, was age 28 and newly married in 1769,
when he owned 2 cows, a suckling calf or yearling, a horse,
and 7 pigs; two years later, he held 12 arpents without
title but owned 4 horses and 14 head of cattle; three years later,
he owned 25 pigs, 5 horses and mules, and 20 head of cattle; in
1777, he owned 28 hogs, 8 horses, and 30 head of cattle.
Brother Pierre Dugas, who was 25 years old in 1774 and recently
married, owned 8 pigs, 3 horses and mules, and 15 head of cattle
that year; in 1777, he owned 15 hogs, 9 horses, and 50 head of
cattle. In 1769, Madeleine Michel, widow of
Joseph dit L'Officier Guilbeau, owned 2 cows, 2
suckling calves or yearlings, 2 bulls or heifers, 2 horses, and 20
pigs; in 1774, at age 62, she owned 10 pigs, 2
horses and mules, and 10 head of cattle; in 1777, she owned 9 sheep,
10 hogs, 4 horses, and 18 head of cattle. Son Charles
Guilbeau, age 30 in 1769, owned 2 oxen, 3 cows, 3 suckling
calves or yearlings, a horse, and 15 pigs; two years later, he held
12 arpents without title but owned 15 head of cattle and 5
horses; three years later, a widower, he owned 26 head of cattle, 10
horses and mules, and 30 pigs. Brother François Guilbeau, age 22 and still a bachelor
in 1771, held 12 arpents without title that year but owned an
undetermined number of horses and 12 head of cattle; three years
later, newly married, he owned 12 pigs, 5 horses and mules, and 25
head of cattle; in 1777, he owned 20 hogs, 6 horses, and 40 head of
cattle. In 1769, Jean-Baptiste dit Cobit Hébert,
age 33, owned 6 cows, 3 suckling calves or yearlings, 3 horses, a
suckling foal or colt, and 19 pigs; two years later, he held 12 arpents without title but owned 6 horses and 75
head of cattle; three years later, he owned 5 pigs, 5 horses and
mules, and 30 head of cattle; in 1777, he owned 5 hogs, 6 horses,
and 30 head of cattle. Joseph-Pepin Hébert, age 29 in 1777, owned 10
hogs, 4 horses, and 30 head of cattle that year. In 1769, Simon LeBlanc,
age 32, owned 4 cows, 4 suckling calves or yearlings, 3 bulls or
heifers, 2 horses, a suckling foal or colt, and 12 pigs; two years
later, he held 12
arpents without title but owned
5 horses and 17 head of cattle; three years later, he owned 40 pigs,
8 horses and mules, and 30 head of cattle. Younger brother
René dit Petit René LeBlanc, age 27 in 1777, owned 11 hogs, 7 horses,
and 30 head of cattle that year. In 1769, Claude Martin, age 32,
newly married and serving as the community's syndic, owned 2 oxen, 5
cows, 3 suckling calves or yearlings, 3 bulls or heifers, a horse,
and 18 pigs; two years later, he held 12 arpents without title but owned 6
horses and 15 head of cattle; three years later, he owned 30 pigs, 9
horses and mules, and 60 head of cattle; in 1777, he owned 50 hogs,
14 horses, 75 head of cattle, and 2 slaves. Younger brother
Bonaventure Martin, age 35 and still a bachelor in 1777, owned no hogs, 15
horses, and 38 head of cattle. Cousin Joseph Martin,
age 28 and newly married in 1769, owned an oxen, 4 cows, 4 suckling
calves or yearlings, 2 bulls or heifers, 2 horses, 2 suckling foals
or colts, and 6 pigs; two years later, he held 12 arpents without title but
owned 7 horses, 10 or 20 head of cattle, and 1 slave; three years
later, he owned 50 pigs, 10 horses and mules, 60 head of cattle, and
1 slave; in 1777, he owned 60 hogs, 7 horses, 60 head of cattle, and
2 slaves. In 1769, Grégoire Pellerin, age 40, served as
an engagé for French Creole Jacques-Joseph Sorel; two years
later, Grégoire held 12
arpents without title but owned 10 sheep, 4 horses, and 25 head of
cattle; three years later, not long before his death, he owned 8 pigs, 10 horses and mules, and 50 head of cattle; in 1777,
his widow, Cécile Prejean, age 45, owned 25 sheep, 20 hogs,
15 horses, 100 head of cattle, and 3 slaves with one soon to be born.
In 1769, Jean-Baptiste Semere, the letter writer, age 25,
owned 5 cows, 3 suckling calves and yearlings, 3 horses, a suckling
foal or colt, and 19 pigs; two years later, he held
12 arpents without title but owned 6 horses and 29 head of cattle;
three years later, he owned 8 pigs, 5 horses and mules, and 36 head
of cattle; in 1777, he owned 2 hogs, 7 horses, 60 head of cattle,
and a slave. In 1769, Paul Thibodeaux, age 36, owned 4
cows, 4 suckling calves or yearlings, 1 horse, and 18 pigs; two
years later, he held 12
arpents without title but owned a horse and 19 head of cattle; three
years later, he owned 30 pigs, 7 horses and mules, and 30 head of
cattle; in 1777, he owned 40 hogs, 10 horses, and 40 head of cattle.
In 1769, Olivier Thibodeaux, age 35, owned 6 cows, 5 suckling
calves or yearlings, 2 bulls, 2 horses, and 15 pigs; two years
later, he held 12 arpents
without title but owned 2 horses and 10 head of cattle; three years
later, he owned 50 pigs, 12 horses and mules, and 50 head of cattle;
in 1777, he owned 80 hogs, 22 horses, and 120 head of cattle.
Younger brother Amand Thibodeaux, listed as age 29 but closer
to 34 in 1769, owned 2 cows, 1 suckling calf or yearling, 1 horse, 1
suckling foal or colt, and 16 pigs; two years later, he held 12 arpents without title
but owned 2 horses and 10 head of cattle; three years later, he
owned 20 pigs, 5 horses and mules, and 26 head of cattle; in 1777,
he owned 30 hogs, 6 horses, and 50 head of cattle. Jean-Anselme, called Anselme,
Thibodeaux, age 27 and still a bachelor in 1777,
owned 9 horses and 36 head of cattle. In 1769, Jean Trahan,
age 51 and a widower, owned 5 cows, 3 suckling calves or yearlings,
2 oxen, 2 horses, a suckling foal or colt, and 10 pigs ; two years
later, he held 12 arpents without title but owned 9 horses and 18
head of cattle; three years later, he owned 4 horses and mules and
15 head of cattle; in 1777, he owned 30 hogs, 13 horses, and 40 head
of cattle. Younger brother Michel Trahan, age 44 in
1769, owned 4 cows, 2 suckling calves or yearlings, a horse, and 16
pigs; two years later, he held 12
arpents without title but owned 6 horses and 15 head of cattle;
three years later, he owned 12 pigs, 5 horses and mules, and 40 head
of cattle; in 1777, he owned 30 hogs, 6 horses, and 40 head of
cattle.
His son Paul Trahan, age 22 in 1774, owned 2 pigs, 5 horses and mules, and 8
head of cattle; three years later, he owned 12 hogs, 3 horses, and
12 head of cattle. Cousin and former district co-commandant René Trahan,
age 42 in 1769, owned 2 oxen, 10 cows, 6 suckling calves or
yearlings, 8 bulls or heifers, 6 horses, 2 suckling foals or colts,
and 20 pigs; two years later, he held 12 arpents without title but owned 4 sheep, 20
horses, and 60 head of cattle; three years later, he owned 25 pigs, 13 horses and mules, and 68 head of cattle; in 1777, he
owned 26 hogs, 25 horses, and 100 head of cattle.412
The Broussards, to no one's surprise, also became successful
cattlemen. Jean-Grégoire dit Petit Jos, oldest
surviving son of Joseph dit Beausoleil, was age 41 in 1769
and owned 2 oxen, 8
cows, 8 suckling calves or yearlings, 8 bulls or heifers, 5 horses,
a suckling foal or colt, and 15 pigs; two years later, he held 12 arpents
without title but owned 4 sheep, 10 horses, and 45 head of cattle;
three years later, he owned 15 pigs, 8 horses and mules, and 80 head
of cattle; in 1777, his holdings had increased to an impressive 20
hogs, 20 horses, 100 head of cattle, and 3 slaves. His son
René, age 24 in 1777 and recently married, owned 15 hogs, 7 horses,
and 50 head of cattle that year. Petit Jos's brother François,
age 23 in 1769 and newly married, owned 2 oxen, 13 cows, 9 suckling
calves or yearlings, 7 bulls or heifers, 8 horses, 2 suckling foals
or colts, and 15 pigs; two years later, he held 12 arpents without
title but owned 7 horses and 28 head of cattle; three years later,
he owned 10 pigs, 6 horses and mules, and 36 cattle; in 1777, he
owned 5 hogs, 9 horses, and 79 head of cattle. Brother Claude,
married in c1772, owned 20 pigs, 10 horses or mules, and 25 head of
cattle in 1774, when he was age 26; three years later, he owned 12
hogs, 10 horses, and 50 head of cattle. Brother Amand, only 24
but already a widower in 1774, owned 8 horses and mules and 45 head
of cattle that year; three years later, he owned 6 sheep, 4 hogs, 20 horses, and 100 head of
cattle. In 1769, cousin Jean-Baptiste, age 37, the oldest
surviving son of Alexandre dit Beausoleil, owned an oxen, 4
cows, 4 suckling calves or yearlings, 6 horses, and 10 pigs; two
years later, he held 12 arpents of land without title; three
years later, he owned 30 pigs, 12 horses and mules, and 40 head of
cattle; in 1777, he owned 6 sheep, 40 hogs, 14 horses, and 60 head
of cattle. Son Mathurin, age 27 and still a bachelor in 1777,
owned 29 horses and 65 head of cattle that year.
Jean-Baptiste's younger brother Sylvain, age 27 in 1769, owned 2
oxen, 3 cows, 3 suckling calves or yearlings, 2 bulls or heifers, 3
horses, and 15 pigs; two years later, he held 12 arpents without title but owned 4 sheep, 9
horses, and 15 head of cattle; three years later, he owned 25 pigs,
7 horses and mules, and 57 head of cattle; in 1777, he owned 20
hogs, 10 horses, and 79 head of cattle. Younger brother Simon,
age 25 in 1769, owned 2 oxen, 3 cows, 2 suckling calves or
yearlings, 3 horses, and 8 pigs; two years later, held 12 arpents without title but owned 8 horses and 16 head of cattle;
three years later, he owned 20 pigs, 9
horses and mules, and 49 head of cattle; in 1777, he owned
20 hogs, 10 horses, and 50 head of cattle. Younger brother
Pierre, age 19 and still a bachelor in 1769, owned 5 cows, a
suckling calf or yearling, 4 horses, and a suckling foal or colt;
two years later, he held 12 arpents without title but owned
13 or 15 head of cattle, and 7 horses; three years later, he owned
50 head of cattle and 18 horses and mules; in 1777, newly married,
he owned 6 hogs, 30 horses,
and 100 head of cattle.
Alexandre dit Beausoleil's eldest grandson,
Joseph le jeune, a 20-year-old bachelor in 1774, owned 9
head of cattle and a horse or mule; three years later, newly married,
he
owned 9 hogs, 10 horses, and 23 head of cattle.411
Even late
comers to Attakapas, most of them river Acadians who,
despite Spanish restrictions,
began moving to the prairies during the late 1760s, were doing well
by the close of Unzaga's
governorship, which ended in 1777. That year, Victor Blanchard, age 25, who
had come to the colony in 1765 and moved from the river to Attakapas by
the mid 1770s, owned 6 hogs, 5 horses, and 8 head of cattle.
Augustin Broussard, age 29, a 1766 arrival who had moved from the Ascension to Attakapas during the early 1770s,
owned 4 hogs, 8 horses, and 7 head of cattle in 1777. Jean-Baptiste Cormier,
fils, age 35, who had come to the colony in February
1765 but probably remained at Cabahannocer with his parents and
sisters before moving to Attakapas during the early 1770s, owned a
horse and a slave in 1777. Charles Duhon,
age 43, a 1765 arrival who had moved from the river to
Attakapas in the 1770s, owned 6 hogs, 5 horses, and 35 head of
cattle in 1777. Younger brother Claude-Amable Duhon, age 41, owned 6 hogs, 4
horses, and 20 head of cattle that year. Claire Robichaux, age
64, widow of Jean-Baptiste dit Manuel Hébert, a 1765
arrival who had moved from the river to Attakapas during the
early 1770s, owned a horse and 4 head of cattle in 1777. Son Joseph dit Pepin
Hébert, who also came from the river in the early 1770s,
owned 16 head of cattle, 5 horses and mules, and 20 pigs in 1774;
three years later, at age 39, he owned 12 hogs, 6 horses, and 20 head
of cattle. Jean-Charles Hébert, a 1765 arrival who
moved from the river to Attakapas in c1770; in 1774, newly married,
he owned 10 head of cattle, 2 horses or mules, and 2 pigs; in 1777,
at age 24, he owned 16 hogs, 4 horses, and 30 head of cattle. Jean-Baptiste,
called Baptiste,
Labauve, a 1765 arrival who had moved
from the river to Attakapas in the late 1760s, was age 27 and newly
married in 1769, when he owned 3 cows, a suckling calf or yearling,
4 bulls or heifers, a horse, and 3 pigs; two years later, he held 12
arpents without title but owned 9 head of cattle and 5
horses; three years later, he owned 20 head of cattle, 6 horses and
mules, and 20 pigs; in 1777, he owned 15
hogs, 6 horses, and 30 head of cattle. Basile Landry,
age 50, who had come to the colony with the Breaus in 1768 and
moved to Attakapas during the 1770s, owned 10 hogs, a horse, and 6
head of cattle in 1777. Firmin Landry, a 1766 arrival
who had moved from Cabahannocer to Attakapas during the late 1760s,
was age 42 in 1769 and owned a cow, a suckling calf or yearling, 3
bulls or heifers, a horse and 5 pigs that year; two years later, he
held 12 arpents without title but owned 28 head of cattle
and 7 horses; three years later, he owned 25 head of cattle, 7
horses and mules, 8 pigs, and 6 sheep; in 1777, he owned 10 sheep, 13
hogs, 16 horses, and 35 head of cattle. Amand-Pierre Landry,
age 31, a 1766 who had moved to Attakapas in the
early 1770s, owned 14 hogs, 6 horses, and 18 head of cattle in 1777. Joseph
Landry, age 22 and a bachelor, owned 9 horses and 4 head of
cattle in 1777. Marie-Josèphe Breaux, age 46, widow of
Paul-Honoré Melançon and wife of Creole François Moreau, had come to the colony in 1765 and moved from the
river to Attakapas on the eve of the census; she owned 8 hogs, 4 horses,
and a head of cattle in 1777. Jean dit Neveu Mouton, age 30,
a 1765 arrival who had moved from the river to Attakapas during the late 1760s
or early 1770s, owned 3 horses, 5 head of cattle, and 3 slaves in
1777.
Amand Prejean, age 53, a 1765 arrival who had
moved from the river to Attakapas during the early 1770s, owned 7 horses
and 30 head of cattle in 1777. François-Joseph Savoie,
age 47, he of the four wives, was a 1765 arrival who had moved to
Attakapas during the late 1760s, returned to the river in the early
1770s, and then moved back to Attakapas; he owned 3
horses, 4 cattle, and a slave in 1777.411a
As these census figures reveal, many Attakapas cattlemen also
raised hogs in substantial numbers. Their pigs were butchered for home
consumption, of course, but the numbers of these animals
hint that, by the end of the 1770s, Attakapas Acadians were
producing pork for the colonial market as well.
By any measure of success, including the production of large,
healthy families, the descendants of the old resistance fighters,
their relatives, and associates, created a thriving New Acadia on
the Attakapas prairies.411b
.
The Opelousas Acadians also had to struggle to
keep their land. In the summer of 1765, Jacques-Guillaume
Courtableau, the largest landowner in the Opelousas District, had
granted them refuge at Prairie des Coteaux after they
had fled the epidemic on the lower Teche. Governor Ulloa had
found them still living on Prairie des Coteaux when he toured the
colony's lower settlements the following spring. Both Ulloa and Aubry had given them "verbal assurance that they 'would never be
troubled in the possession of their properties.'" The
Acadians spent the
following years improving their prairie holdings, though, in the
spring of 1768, they were forced to beg Ulloa
for the loan of oxen and ploughs to bring in their latest crop of
wheat. That same year, Jacques-Guillaume Courtableau acquired the land grant of the
recently-ousted Louis-Gérard Pellerin, "whose vague boundaries overlapped those of the
Prairie des Coteaux property owners," most of whom were the
struggling Acadians.
A few years later, Madeleine Vincent,
Jacques-Guillaume Courtableau's widow and second wife of the
Acadians' benefactor, insisted that
the Pellerin grant included a woodland that Governor Unzaga
had declared was "a commons for all settlers" and which bordered
the Prairie des Coteaux settlement. In June
1773, the Acadians, fearing that the widow would lay claim to their grants as
well, beseeched Unzaga to reaffirm their titles and "to order
Mme Courtableau to stop harassing her neighbors." Commandant
Fuselier de La Claire suggested a compromise, but the governor
washed his hands of the affair. The dispute ended later in
the year when François Marcantel, an affluent French
immigrant, purchased the disputed woodland from the Courtableau
estate. Shaken by the confrontation with the local elite, the
Opelousas Acadians secured new Spanish grants, sold
their Prairie des Coteaux holdings, and moved
south to Prairie Belleveau and Bayou Bourbeaux, where most of them
engaged in cattle raising.407
The Cormier brothers of Chignecto were among the successful
practitioners of a type of agriculture that had been familiar to
them back in Acadia. In 1750, when French-Canadian militia and
Abbé Le
Loutre's Mi'kmaq had uprooted the
Cormier family and destroyed its economic independence,
Joseph and Michel were only ages 10 and 9 respectively. Until
they reached Louisiana 15 years later, raising
cattle was something the brothers had known only as boys, but after a decade of effort on the Opelousas prairies they
had managed to create successful vacheries of their own.
At Prairie des Coteaux in 1771, older brother Joseph, age 31 and a
widower, held six arpents frontage without title and owned four
horses and 15 head of cattle. Younger brother Michel, age 30
and now married, also held six arpents frontage without title but
owned 7 horses and 28 head of
cattle. Michel, who had acquired title to a large grant
from Governor Unzaga in 1771, moved to his new property on Bayou
Bourbeaux by 1773, where, using the poteaux-en-terre construction
method,
he built a house on level ground with bousillage walls, a dirt floor, and a porch that encircled the
house. In 1774, Michel, now also a widower but soon to
remarry, owned 6 horses and mules, 16 swine, and 20 head of cattle.
Joseph, who had moved to nearby Prairie Belleveau, was married again
in 1774 and owned 15 swine, 15 horses and mules, and an impressive 78
head of cattle. But this was only the beginning of their
success as cattlemen. Three years later, in 1777, Joseph, now age 37,
owned 20 hogs, 15 horses, and 150 head of cattle.
That year, Michel, now remarried and age 36, owned 16 hogs, 16
horses, and 50 head of cattle. He, too, like brother Joseph,
owned no slaves, but what they held in land and animals stood in
decided contrast to their economic status of nine years before, when they
and their Acadian neighbors had been forced to beg the Spanish
governor for oxen and ploughs.408
Other 1765 arrivals became successful livestock producers on the
open prairies of Opelousas. In
1777, Charles Comeaux, age 35, Joseph Cormier's neighbor on Prairie Belleveau, owned 50 hogs, 15
horses, 100 head of cattle, and a single slave. Charles's
cousin Michel Comeaux, age 43, Michel Cormier's
neighbor on Bayou Bourbeaux, owned a slave, 40 hogs, 12 horses, and 200 head of
cattle--one of the largest herds in the
entire district. François Pitre, only 29 years old, owned 15
hogs, 12 horses, and 50 head of cattle. Joseph Guénard,
age 31, owned 10 hogs, 5 horses, and 15 head of cattle. Pierre
Richard,
age 48, on Prairie Belleveu, owned 20 hogs, 12 horses, and 100
head of cattle. Younger brother Victor Richard, only age 30, also
living on Prairie Belleveu, owned 10 hogs, 9 horses, and 70 head of
cattle. Pierre Savoie, age 36, owned 20 hogs, 12
horses, and 60 head of cattle. Sylvain Sonnier, age 41,
on Prairie
Belleveau, owned 45 hogs, 11 horses, 150 head of cattle,
and 2 slaves. Younger brother Olivier, age 25 and still a
bachelor, owned 4 horses and 15 head of cattle. Brother
Joseph, age 21 and a bachelor, owned 5 horses and 15 head of cattle. Pierre
Thibodeaux, age 52, also on Prairie
Belleveau, owned 25 hogs, 7 horses, and 80 head of cattle.
Even late comers to Opelousas were doing well by the end of Unzaga's
governorship: In 1777, L'ange Bourg, age 27, who had
come
to the colony with the Broussards
in 1765, moved
to Cabahannocer and then to Opelousas a year or two later,
and was recently married, owned 10 hogs, 8 horses, and 48 head of
cattle. Brother Joseph Bourg, age 26, still a bachelor, owned 12
horses and 27 head of cattle. Pierre-Paul, called Paul, Boutin,
age 50, a 1767 arrival who had moved to Opelousas from San Gabriel during the late 1760s or early 1770s, owned 40 hogs and
38 head of cattle. Blaise Brasseaux, age 25, who had
come to the colony with his widowed mother in 1767 and
also moved from San Gabriel during the late 1760s or early 1770s, owned 5
horses and 15 head of cattle. Joseph Granger, age 31, a
1766 arrival who had moved from Cabahannocer to
Opelousas in the 1770s, owned a horse and 2 head of cattle.
Younger brother Jean-Baptiste Granger, age 25 and still a bachelor, owned 2
head of cattle. Pierre Guidry, age 35, who had come to the
colony with the Breaus in 1768 and moved to Opelousas during
the early 1770s, owned 12 horses and 10 head of cattle. Charles
Jeansonne, age 32 and soon to
marry a sister of Blaise Brasseaux, was a 1765 arrival who
had moved from Cabahannocer to Opelousas in the late 1760s or early
1770s and owned 8 horses and 6 head of cattle. Brother Jean Jeansonne,
age 31, owned 10 hogs, 5 horses, and 18 head of cattle.
Brother Paul Jeansonne, age 22 and still a bachelor, owned a horse and 10 head
of cattle. Cousin Joseph Jeansonne, age 29 and also
still a bachelor, who had come to the colony during the late 1760s or
1770s, owned 8 hogs, 2 horses, and 4 head of cattle. Blaise Lejeune, age 26,
who had come to the colony in 1769 aboard the Britannia,
owned 4 hogs, 3 horses, and 8 head of cattle.
Younger brother Joseph Lejeune, age 21 and a bachelor,
owned
2 head of cattle. Mathurin Richard, age 36,
a 1767 arrival, owned 4 head of cattle. Jean
dit Valois Savoie, age 26, who had come to the colony
in 1765 and moved from Cabahannocer to Opelousas during the mid-1770s,
owned 4 horses and 25 head of cattle.
Honoré Trahan, age 51, who had come to the colony in 1769
aboard the Britannia and now resided
on Prairie Belleveu, owned 20 hogs, 6 horses, and 30 head of cattle.
Son Pierre Trahan, age 27 and recently married, owned 12 hogs, 3 horses,
and 26 head of cattle. These latecomers also had struggled to gain a foothold in a district dominated
by other ethnicities,
but now they and their families could enjoy the material
comforts that had eluded them for so long.409
.
Difficulties with land along the Acadian coasts had less to do with
grasping neighbors than with the existential whims of a powerful
river and Spanish inheritance laws. Unfortunately, "several
settlers were given lands subject to rapid erosion, particularly at
river bends," Carl Brasseaux asserts. When the
Mississippi eroded away the front portion of a farm, which was
generally no more than six arpents wide along the river, the
family
had no choice but to move to vacant land nearby or to leave the
river entirely. At the same time, Spanish inheritance laws
dictated that land be divided evenly among heirs, "which,"
Brasseaux continues, "divided the
original family land grant into progressively small tracts with each
successive generation." Because of these factors, and despite
"the imposition of increasingly stringent restrictions on intracolonial movement" during the 1770s,
Acadians who did migrate tended to move from the river to
the prairies. Still, most of the river Acadians remained in
place, determined to make a decent living on the land they
possessed. As a result, population density on the Acadian
coasts "increased 226 percent between 1766 and 1777, rising from 241
to 786," Brasseaux informs us.413
The
relative economic prosperity of the prairie and river settlements,
based, at least, on the number of animals owned, are reflected in
economic data gleaned from the Acadians at Lafourche des Chitimachas, or
Ascension, in April 1777. Commandant Louis Judice counted
61 men, 67 women, 128 boys, 92 girls, 586 arpents, 137 slaves, 1,178
horned cattle, 158 horses, 80 sheep, 882 swine, 130 arms, 1 free
"savage," 12 goats, and 3 kids in his district that year:
François-Marie Babin, age 35, who had come to the colony
with the Breaus in 1768, held 9 arpents on the east bank of
the river at Ascension and owned 9 swine and 11 head of
cattle. Brother
Firmin Babin, age 30, held 9 arpents on the east bank and owned 3 swine
and 7 head of cattle.
Amand Babin, age 34, a 1766 arrival,
held 6 arpents on the right bank and owned
20 swine, 3 horses, and 19 head of cattle. Brother Charles
Babin,
age 35, held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 10 hogs, no
horses, 20 head of cattle, and 2 slaves. Brother
Vincent-Ephrem, called Ephrem, Babin, age 32, held 6 arpents on the left
bank and owned 30 hogs, 2 horses, 15 head of cattle, and 3 slaves. Joseph
Babin, age 29,
a 1766 arrival,
held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 16 hogs, a horse, 20 heads
of cattle, and 2 slaves. Joseph dit Dios Babin,
age 23, a 1766 arrival, held 6 arpents on the west
bank and owned 12 swine, 2 horses, and 8 head of cattle. Anselme
Le Borgne de
Bélisle,
age 39, scion of a noble Acadian family who had come to the colony in
1767, held 5 arpents on the west bank and owned 8 swine, 3 horses,
13 head of cattle, and a slave. Jean-Baptiste Breaux,
age 52, a 1766 arrival, held 6 arpents "fallow" on the
west bank and owned 29 swine, 3 horses, 15 head of cattle, and a
slave. Joseph Breaux, age 24, a 1768 arrival, held 4 arpents on the east bank and owned 2 horses and 4 head
of cattle. Paul Breaux, age 32, a 1766 arrival, held 5
arpents on the east bank and owned 21 hogs, a horse, 22
head of cattle, and a slave. Firmin Broussard, age 25,
a 1766 arrival, held 2 lots, one 8 arpents "fallow,"
the other 6 arpents, both on the east bank, and
owned 8 swine, 2 horses, and 14 head of cattle. Joseph Bujole, age 54, a 1766 arrival, held 6
arpents
on the west bank of the river and owned 19 hogs, 2 horses, 18 head
of cattle, and a slave. Son Augustin Bujole, age 24, held 5
arpents
on the west bank and owned 7 swine, 2 horses, and 10 head of cattle.
Joseph's younger brother Étienne Bujole, age 53, held 12 arpents on the
west bank of the river and owned 18 swine, 3 sheep, 3 horses, 24
cattle, and 4 slaves. François Dugas, age 37, who had
to the colony in February 1765 with the Broussards, held 6
arpents on the right bank and owned 9 swine, 2 horses, 20 head of
cattle, and a slave. Younger brother Charles Dugas, age 27, held 6
arpents on the right bank and owned 15 hogs, 2 horses, and 11 head
of cattle. Brother Athanase
Dugas, age 24 and a bachelor soon to be
married, held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 10 hogs, 4
horses, and 5 head of cattle. Brother Michel
Dugas, age 20 and also
a bachelor soon to be married, lived with brother Athanase and owned
10 sheep, a horse, and 2 head of cattle. Jean Duhon, age 30,
a 1765 arrival, held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 8
swine, 4 horses, 28 head of cattle, and 1 slave. Younger
brother François Duhon, age 28, held 7 arpents on the west bank and owned
3 swine, 2 horses, and 9 head of cattle. Pierre Dupuis,
age 27 and still a bachelor, a
1768 arrival, held 4
arpents on the east bank and owned 7 swine and 2 head of cattle. Firmin Dupuis, age 25,
a
1768 arrival, held 6
arpents on the east bank and owned 8 swine, a horse, and 6 head of
cattle.
Charles Foret,
age 55, a 1765 arrival, held 6 arpents on the west
bank and owned 9 swine, 4 horses, and 16 head of cattle. Son
Pierre-Paul, called Paul, Foret, age 31, held 5 arpents on the west bank and owned 15
swine, 7 sheep, 2 horses, 16 head of cattle, and a slave.
Charles's son Anselme
Foret, age 25, held 5 arpents on the west bank and owned 4 swine,
2 horses, and 5 head of cattle. Charles Gaudin dit
Lincour, age 26, a 1765 arrival, held 5 arpents on
the west bank and owned 8 swine, 3 horses, 14 head of cattle, and a
slave. Amand-Paul Gautreaux, age 45, a 1766 arrival, held 6
arpents on the west bank and owned 7 hogs, 3
horses, and 23 head of cattle. Joseph Guidry, age 45,
who had come to the colony during the late 1760s, held 8 arpents on the east
bank and owned 15 swine, no horses, 15 head of cattle, and a slave.
Firmin Guidry, age 25, a 1768 arrival, held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 8
swine, 3 horses, and 10 head of cattle. René Landry, age 61,
a 1766 arrival, held 6 arpents on the east bank and
owned 15 hogs, 2 horses, 24 head of cattle, and 3 slaves. Son
Marin Landry, age 29, held 2 lots, both 6 arpents, one "in fallow," on the east bank and owned
10 swine, 4 horses, and 20 head of cattle. René's son Olivier
Landry, age
24, held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 8 swine, a horse, and
9 head of cattle. René's son Joseph dit Dios Landry, age 20, a
bachelor, held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 15 hogs, a
horse, and 6 head of cattle. Pierre dit Pierrot à
Chaques Landry, age 56, a 1766 arrival, held
11 arpents alongthe east bank and owned 55 swine, 8 horses, 53 head of
cattle, and 6 slaves. Son Jean Landry, age 25, still a bachelor, held
5 arpents on the east bank and owned 2 horses and 6 head of cattle.
Pierrot à
Chaques son Jean-Baptiste Landry, age 21, a bachelor, held 5
arpents on the east
bank and owned 2 sheep, 2 horses, and 6 head of cattle.
Abraham dit Petit-Abram Landry, age 55 and recently
remarried, a 1766 arrival, held an determined number
of arpents on the west bank and owned 10 hogs, a horse, and 6 head
of cattle. Son Étienne Landry, age 35 and recently married, held 5
arpents on the east
bank and owned 3 hogs, 2 horses, and 18 head of cattle.
Petit-Abram's son
Simon Landry, age 33, held 11 arpents on the east bank and owned 29 swine,
3 horses, 15 head of cattle, and a slave. Petit-Abram's son Pierre-Abraham
dit Pitre Landry, age 25, worked 7 arpents on the west bank and owned
9 swine, a horse, and 18 head of cattle. Vincent Landry,
age 50, a 1766 arrival, held 3 arpents on the west
bank and owned 10 hogs, a horse, and 14 head of cattle.
Younger brother Pierre dit La Vielliarde Landry, age 45, held 6
arpents on
the west bank and owned 32 swine, 4 sheep, 5 horses, 29 head of
cattle, and 3 slaves. Brother Étienne Landry, age 43, held 6
arpents
on the west bank and owned 20 hogs, 10 sheep, 2 horses, 25 head of
cattle, and 4 slaves. Mathurin Landry, age 43, a
1768 arrival, held
6 arpents on the west bank and owned 25 hogs, 10 sheep, 2 horses, 28
head of cattle, and a slave. Charles Landry, age 39, a 1766
arrival, held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 18
hogs, 2 horses, 17 head of cattle, and a slave. Younger
brother Jacques Landry, age 34, held 2 lots, one 5 arpents "fallow, the
other 6 arpents in production, both on the east
bank, and owned 5 hogs, 5 horses, 14 head of cattle, and 2 slaves.
Joseph Landry, age 38, a 1765 arrival, held 6
arpents on the west bank and owned 30 swine, 8 sheep, 5 horses, 26
head of cattle, and a slave. Basile Landry, age 27, a 1766
arrival, held 5 arpents on the west bank and
owned 16 swine, 3 horses, and 18 head of cattle. Joseph dit
Belhomme Landry, age 25, a 1766 arrival, held
6 arpents on the west bank and owned 20 hogs, 8 sheep, 2 horses, 30
head of cattle, and 4 slaves. Mare-Madeleine Landry,
age 54, widow of Désiré LeBlanc, who had just died at age 60,
a 1766 arrival, held 8 arpents on the west bank and
owned 8 hogs, a horse, and 16 head of cattle. Son Isaac LeBlanc, age
31, held 12 arpents on the east bank and owned 8 swine, 4 horses, 26
head of cattle, and a slave. Son Jérôme LeBlanc, age 28, held 6
arpents on the west bank of the river and owned 8 hogs, no horses,
12 head of cattle, and 2 slaves. Élisabeth Boudreaux, age
55, widow of René LeBlanc, a 1765 arrival,
held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 15 swine, 4 horses, and 17
head of cattle. Son Simon LeBlanc, age 33, held 6
arpents on the west bank and owned 5 swine, a horse, and 20 head of
cattle. Pierre LeBlanc, age 46, a 1766 arrival, held 6
arpents on the east bank and owned 12 hogs, 8 sheep,
3 horses, and 21 head of cattle. Sylvain LeBlanc, age
36, a 1766 arrival, held 6 arpents on the west bank
and owned 15 swine, a horse, 21 head of cattle, and a slave. Joseph
Marant, age 48,
a 1765 arrival, held an undetermined number of arpents on the west bank and
owned 4 hogs, 2 horses, 2 head of cattle, and 2 slaves.
Charles Melançon, age 34, a 1766 arrival,
held 11 arpents on the east bank and owned 15 hogs, 2 horses, and 28
head of cattle.
Charles Préjean, age 41, a 1765 arrival, held
6 arpents on the west bank and owned 4 swine, 2 sheep, 3 horses, and
14 head of cattle. Younger brother Basile Préjean, age 22, held 6
arpents on the west bank and owned 10 swine, 8 sheep, 4 horses, and
11 head of cattle. Joseph Caissie dit Roger,
age 31, a 1765 arrival, held 12 arpents along the right
bank of the river and owned 9 swine, 12 goats, 4 horses, and 20 head of cattle.415
The same contrast between the prairie and river settlements can be
seen in the number of animals owned by the Acadians at San Gabriel
in early 1777, the great majority of whom, it must be remembered, had come to the colony two years after most of the
prairie Acadians arrived. The census, completed in March, was
conducted by San Gabriel commandant Louis Dutisné: Pierre Allain,
age 54, a 1767 arrival, held 6 arpents on the east bank of the river at San Gabriel and owned 30
fowl, 18 hogs, 4 horses, and 18 head of cattle. Son
Jean-Baptiste, called Baptiste, Allain, age 26 and still unmarried, held 8
arpents on the
east bank and owned 14 fowl, 10 hogs, 1 horse, and 12 head of
cattle.
Pierre Babin, age 53,
another
1767 arrival,
held 12 arpents on the east bank and owned 20 fowl, 12 hogs, no
horses, and 14 head of cattle.
Jean-Baptiste Babin,
age 38,
a
1767 arrival,
held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 20 fowl, 12 hogs, 2
horses, 20 head of cattle, and a black slave.
Ignace Babin, age 36, a widower soon to
remarry,
who had come to the colony in 1767,
held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 17 fowl, 14 hogs, no
horses, and 12 head of cattle.
Younger brother Paul Babin, age 26 and still a bachelor, held 6
arpents on
the east bank and owned 18 fowl, 6 hogs, and 2 head of cattle.
Étienne Babin, age 28 and newly married,
a
1767 arrival,
held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 18 fowl, 8 hogs, 2 horses,
and 10 head of cattle. Younger brother Cyprien Babin, age 27, still
a bachelor, held 5 arpents on the west bank and owned 15 fowl, 6
hogs, 3 horses, and 9 head of cattle.
Étienne Babin, age 23 and a bachelor, perhaps a 1767 arrival,
held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 18 fowl, 12 hogs, 3
horses, and 16 head of cattle.
Pierre-Olivier, called Oliver, Benoit, age 48, who had come
to the colony in 1769 aboard the Britannia, held 6
arpents on the east bank and owned 14 fowl, 10 hogs, and 22 head of
cattle. Mathurin Benoit, age 20 and a bachelor, likely
a 1767 arrival, held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 14 fowl, 6
hogs, and 2 head of cattle. Marie-Josèphe Landry, age 39,
widow of Joseph Blanchard and soon to remarry,
a
1767 arrival,
held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 20 fowl, 10 hogs, no
horses, and 18 head of cattle.
Anselme Blanchard, age 36,
a
1767 arrival,
held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 18 fowl, 8 hogs, 3 horses,
12 head of cattle, and 2 slaves. Jérôme Blanchard, age
18 and a bachelor, perhaps a 1767 arrival, held 6 arpents on the
west bank but the census taker did not count his animals. Pierre
Brasseaux, age 35,
a
1767 arrival,
held 12 arpents on
the east bank and owned 30 fowl, 16 hogs, 7 horses, and 17 head of
cattle. Jean-Charles Breaux, age 44, who had come to the
colony in 1768, held 9 arpents on the east bank and owned 40 fowl,
19 hogs, 6 horses, 20 head of cattle, and a slave. Son Michel
Breaux,
age 23 and newly married, held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned
14 fowl, 12 hogs, 3 horses, and 9 head of cattle. Marguerite
Landry, age 41, widow of Antoine Breaux, another 1768
arrival, held 9 arpents on the east bank and owned 40
fowl, 18 hogs, 3 horses, and 20 head of cattle. Son Joseph,
age 23, held 6 arpents along the east bank and owned 20 fowl, 12 hogs,
2 horses, and 8 head of cattle. Marie-Josèphe Landry,
age 40, widow of Joseph Breaux, a 1768 arrival, held 8 arpents on the east bank and owned 30 fowl, 18 hogs, 4
horses, and 20 head of cattle. Pierre Breaux, age 36
and still a bachelor, a 1768 arrival, held 6 arpents
on the west bank and owned 10 fowl, 6 hogs, no horses, and 3 had of
cattle. Jean Breaux, age 26 and still a bachelor, who
had come to the colony
in 1766, held 6 arpents on the east side of the river and owned 18
fowl, 8 hogs, and 12 head of cattle. Paul Chiasson, age 31, who had come to the colony perhaps from
St.-Domingue in 1765, held 5 arpents on the east bank and owned 20
fowl, 8 hogs, 1 horse, and 12 head of cattle. Pierre-Sylvain
Clouâtre, age 37,
a 1768 arrival, held 6
arpents on the west bank and owned 20 fowl, 12 hogs, no horses, and
9 head of cattle.
Younger brother Joseph
Clouâtre, age 27, held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned
18 fowl, 12 hogs, no horses, and 10 head of cattle. Jean-Charles, called Charles,
Comeaux, age 28,
a
1767 arrival,
held 16 arpents along the east bank and owned 40 fowl, 21 hogs, 6
horses, 20 head of cattle, and 3 slaves. Joseph Comeaux,
age 26,
a
1768 arrival, held 8
arpents on the east bank and owned 18 fowl, 8 hogs, no horses, and
10 head of cattle. Augustin Dugas, age 30, perhaps a
1767 arrival, held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 17 fowl, 5
hogs, 2 horses, and 8 head of cattle. Pierre Dugas, age
23, perhaps a brother and a 1767 arrival, held 6 arpents on the west
bank and owned 16 fowl, 8 hogs, 2 horses, and 10 cattle. Alexandre Dugas, age 19 and a bachelor, perhaps another
brother and a 1767 arrival, held 6 arpents on the west bank and
owned 8 fowl, 4 hogs, and 6 head of cattle. Joseph Dupuis,
age 41, who had come to the colony during the 1760s probably from
St.-Domingue, held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 30 fowl, 10
hogs, 3 horses, and 12 head of cattle. Nephew Jean-Baptiste Dupuis, age 25 and recently married, held 8
arpents on the west
bank and owned 20 fowl, 10 hogs, and 8 head of cattle. Brother
Simon-Joseph, called Joseph, Dupuis, age 23 and a bachelor, held 8
arpents
on the right bank and owned 14 fowl, 9 hogs, and 12 head of cattle. Pierre
Foret, age 42, probably a
1767 arrival, held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 30 fowl, 12
hogs, 19 head of cattle, and a slave.
Paul Hébert, age 65,
a
1767 arrival,
held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 40
fowl, 3 horses, 12 hogs, and 18 head of cattle.
Son Pierre-Paul Hébert, age 40, held 5 arpents on the west bank and owned
30 fowl, 12 hogs, 3 horses, and 14 head of cattle. Son Joseph
Hébert,
age 37, held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 25 fowl,, 10 hogs,
4 horses, and 12 head of cattle. Son
Jean-Baptiste, called Baptiste, Hébert, age 27, recently married, held 5
arpents on the west
bank and owned 15 fowl, 2 horses, 12 hogs, and 7 head of cattle.
Son Amand Hébert, age 23 and recently married, held 5 arpents on the west
bank, 20 fowl, 12 hogs, 2 horses, and 13 head of cattle.
Paul's younger brother Ignace Hébert, age 53, held 6 arpents on the west
bank and owned 30 fowl, 15 hogs, and 16 head of cattle.
Alexandre Hébert,
age 42,
a
1767 arrival,
held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 20 fowl, 10 hogs,
2 horses, and 10 head of cattle. Younger brother François
Hébert, fils, age 39, held 5 arpents on the east bank and owned 19 fowl,
16 hogs, 3 horses, and 18 head of cattle. Brother Amand
Hébert, age
37, held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 28 fowl, 3 horses, 14
hogs, and 18 head of cattle. Brother
Jean-Baptiste dit Petit-Jean Hébert, age 35, held 6 arpents on the
east bank and owned 30 fowl, 12 hogs, 3 horses, and 20 head of
cattle. Brother Étienne Hébert, age 33, held 6 arpents on the east
bank and owned 19 fowl, 12 hogs, 3 horses, and 14 head of cattle.
Brother Pierre-Caieton, called Caieton, Hébert, age 30 and recently married, held 6
arpents on the west bank and
owned 20 fowl, 12 hogs, no horses, and 12 head of cattle.
Brother Joseph Hébert, age 28, held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 18
fowl, 5 hogs, no horses, and 7 head of cattle. Brother
Charles Hébert, age 26, held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 30 fowl,
18 hogs, 4 horses, 14 head of cattle, and a slave. Pierre Hébert,
age 40, a 1765 arrival,
held 5 arpents on the west bank and owned 30 fowl, 12 hogs, 3
horses, and 14 head of cattle.
Augustin Landry, age 58,
a
1767 arrival,
held 10 arpents on the
west bank and owned 30 fowl, 15 hogs, no horses, 18 head of cattle,
and a slave. Mathurin Landry, age 40, who had come to the
colony in February 1765 with the Broussards, moved to
Cabahannocer, and then to St.-Gabriel, held 6 arpents on the left
bank and owned 20 fowl, 14 hogs, 12 head of cattle, and 3 slaves.
Anselme Landry, age 39,
a
1767 arrival,
held 8 arpents on the east bank and
owned 13 fowl, 11 hogs, no horses, and 12 head of cattle.
Younger brother François-Sébastien Landry, age 36, held 12 arpents on the
east bank and owned 20 fowl, 12 hogs, 3 horses, 12 head of cattle,
and 3 slaves. Brother Paul-Marie Landry, age 33, held 6
arpents on
the west bank and owned 18 fowl, 10 hogs, no horses, and 12 head of
cattle. Brother Firmin Landry, age 29, held 8 arpents on the east
bank and owned 30 fowl, 9 hogs, 3 horses, 12 head of cattle, and a
slave.
Joseph Landry, age 38 and a widower, perhaps a 1767 arrival,
held 8 arpents on the west bank and owned 17
fowl, 15 hogs, and 12 head of cattle.
Athanase Landry, age 35,
a
1767 arrival,
held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 16 fowl, 8 bogs, no
horses, and 10 head of cattle. Hyacinthe Landry, age 34,
a
1767 arrival,
held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 30 fowl, 12 hogs, 3
horses, 13 head of cattle, and a slave. Brother Jean-Athanase
Landry,
age 26, held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 20 fowl, 14 hogs,
3 horses, and 10 head of cattle.
Joseph Landry, age 22 and a bachelor, who may have come to
the colony with the Breaus in 1768, held 10 arpents on the
west bank and owned 12 fowl, 4 hogs, and 6 head of cattle.
Joseph Castille of Menorca, age 45, whose wife was a Landry, a 1767 arrival, held 6
arpents on the east
bank, and owned 18 fowl, 12 hogs, 10 head of cattle, and a slave.
Bonaventure LeBlanc, age 50,
a
1767 arrival,
held 10
arpents on the east bank and owned 30 fowl, 14 hogs, 3 horses, and
19 head of cattle. Son Joseph dit Adons LeBlanc, age 25, held 6
arpents on the east bank and owned 15 fowl, 9 hogs, and
13 head of cattle. Jean-Baptiste LeBlanc, age 28 and
recently married,
a
1767 arrival,
held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 18 fowl,
10 hogs, no horses, 8 head of cattle, and a slave. Younger
brother Pierre LeBlanc, age 24, held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 15
fowl, 8 hogs, 3 horses, 10 head of cattle, and a slave.
Joseph dit Agros LeBlanc, age 22 and a bachelor, a 1767
arrival, held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 16
fowl, 6 hogs, and 3 head of cattle. Joseph-Michel, called Michel,
LeBlanc, age 19 and still a
bachelor,
a
1767 arrival,
held 4 arpents on the east bank and owned 18 fowl, 2
horses, 6 hogs, and 12 head of cattle. Amand Melançon,
age 49,
a
1767 arrival,
held 10 arpents on the west bank and owned 30 fowl, 16 hogs,
4 horses, 20 head of cattle, and a slave. Joseph Orillion
dit Champagne, age 29, a 1765 arrival, held 6
arpents on the west bank and owned 30 fowl, 14 hogs, no horses, and
12 head of cattle. Pierre Richard,
age 63 (the census taker said he was 32!), a widower, who
arrived in 1767,
held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 12
fowl, 8 hogs, 2 horses, 10 head of cattle, and 6 slaves.
Marie
Breaux, age 35, widow of son Amand Richard and soon to
remarry, a 1767 arrival, held 12 arpents on the east bank and owned 30 fowl, 16
hogs, 3 horses, 18 head of cattle, and 2 slaves.
Simon-Henry
Richard, age 37,
a 1767 arrival,
held 12 arpents along the east bank and owned
30 fowl, 10 hogs, no horses, and 11 head of cattle. Younger
brother Paul Richard, age 30 and recently married, held 6 arpents on the
east bank and owned 20 fowl, 12 hogs, no horses, and 18 head of
cattle. Joseph Richard, age 30, probably a 1767
arrival, held 6 arpents on the east bank and owned 20 fowl, 12 hogs,
2 horses, 12 head of cattle, and a slave.
Étienne Rivet, age 60, who had come to the colony aboard the
Britannia in 1769, held 10 arpents on the west bank
and owned 14 fowl, 12 hogs, 2 horses, and 12 head of cattle.
Michel-Maxime Rivet, age 37,
a 1768 arrival, held 6
arpents on the west bank and owned 12 fowl, 7 hogs, no horses, and 9
head of cattle. Younger brother Cyrille Rivet, age 34, held 6
arpents on the west bank and owned 20 fowl, 15 hogs, no horses, and
10 head of cattle. Brother Blaise Rivet, age 30, still a bachelor,
held 6 arpents on the west bank and owned 12 fowl, 11 or 17 hogs, no
horses, and 7 head of cattle. François Rivet, age 26
and still a bachelor, a 1769 arrival, held 6 arpents on the west bank and
owned 12 fowl, 8 hogs, and 4 head of cattle.414
The
census taker at Cabahannocer in 1777, Commandant
Michel Cantrelle, did not list the arpents of land held or
the number of animals owned by each inhabitant, so an economic
comparison with the other Acadian settlements is not
possible. However, the census, conducted from January to
April, does provide the names and ages
of the Acadian heads of families, as well as that of the adult
bachelors, living on both banks of the Lower Acadian Coast that
year. A few, still living together on the east bank, had come to the
colony from Georgia in 1764: Jean-Baptiste Cormier, père, age 68; Joseph
Landry,
age 29; Jean-Baptiste, called Jean, Poirier, age 44; Jean-Baptiste,
called Jean, Richard, age 58; son Jean-Marie, age 31; and son
Joseph, who would have been age 19 and a bachelor. Some had
come to the colony with the Broussards from
Halifax
in February 1765
and moved to the river during the fall of that year: Jean
Arceneaux, age 49, living on the east bank; son
Jean-Charles, called Charles, age 25, on the west bank;
son Joseph, age 21 and a bachelor, on the east bank; son Guillaume,
age 18 and a bachelor, on the east bank; Jean's younger brother
Joseph, age 37, on the east bank; Pierre Arceneaux l'aîné,
age 46, on the west bank; Amable Blanchard, age 35, on the
east bank; Joseph Bourgeois, age 41, on the
east bank; brother Michel, age 36, on the east bank; Pierre Darois, age 40, on the west bank; Joseph
dit Cadet Dugas, age 24 and still a bachelor, on the east bank; Joseph
Guidry, age 42, on the east bank; Ambroise Martin dit
Barnabé, age 43, on the east bank; Marie Cormier, age 31, who
came to the colony in 1764, widow of Michel Poirier, on the
east bank; and Abraham Roy, age 46, on the east bank.
Most had come to the colony from Halifax in
1765 aboard later-arriving vessels: Jean-Baptiste Bergeron
dit d'Amboise, père, age 55, living on the west bank;
son Jean-Baptiste dit d'Amboise, fils, age 27, on the
west bank; Germain Bergeron, age 34, on the east bank; Pierre
Bernard, age 46, on the east bank; son Jean-Baptiste, age 23
and recently married, on the east bank; son Pierre, fils, age
18 and a bachelor, on the east bank; Pierre Berteau, age 38,
on the east bank; Joseph Blanchard l'aîné, age 38, on
the east bank; Joseph Blanchard le jeune, age
29, on the west bank; brother Pierre, age 28 and a bachelor, on the
east bank; Olivier Boudreaux, age 49, on the east bank; son
Simon, age 24, on the east bank; Joseph Bourg, age 42, on the
east bank; Pierre Bourg, age 27, on the east bank; Paul Bourgeois, age 45, on
the east bank; Jean-Baptiste, called Baptiste, Bourgeois, age
44, on the east bank; brother Michel, age 43, on the east bank; Jean
Bourgeois, age 38, on the east bank;
Athanase Breaux, age 42, on the west bank; Pierre Chiasson,
age 48, on the east bank; Michel Chiasson, age 18 and a
bachelor, on the east bank; Joseph Dupuis, age 26, on the
east bank; Charles Gaudet l'aîné, age 47, on the west bank; brother Jérôme, age 37, on the west bank;
Joseph Gaudet, age 38, on the east bank;
brother Charles le jeune, age 25 and still a bachelor, on the
east bank; Bonaventure Gaudin dit Bellefontaine, père, age 62, on the west bank; son
Bonaventure dit Bellefontaine, fils, age 24 and still
a bachelor, on the west bank; son Michel dit Bellefontaine,
age 21 and a bachelor, on the west bank; Jean-Baptiste Gaudin
dit Bellefontaine, age 31, on the east bank; Jean Gaudin
dit Bellefontaine, age 30 and still a bachelor, on the east
bank; Simon Gautreaux, age 41, on the west bank; Firmin dit La Prade
Girouard, age 28, on the east bank; François
Hébert, age 42, on the east bank; brother Joseph, age 42, on the west bank; Antoine
Labauve, age
51, on the east bank; twin sons Jean and Marin, age 18 and
bachelors, on the east bank; Surgeon Philippe de St.-Julien Lachaussée, age 50, on the west bank; Pierre
Lambert, père, age 51, on the east bank; son Pierre,
fils, age 30
and still a bachelor, on the east bank; Pierre Lanoux, age
31, on the east bank; Joseph LeBlanc, père, age 57, on
the west bank;
son Joseph, fils, age 27, on the west bank; son Gilles, age
19 and a bachelor, on the west bank; Marcel LeBlanc, age 43,
on the west bank; Jean Leger, age 55, on the east bank; Charles d'Amours de
Louvière, age 27, on
the east bank; Joseph Martin dit Barnabé, age 38, on
the east bank; half-brother Paul dit Barnabé, age 28 and
still a bachelor, on the east bank; Joachim dit Bénoni Mire, age 41, on the east bank; Louis
Mouton, age 40, on
the east bank; younger brother Simon, age 33,
on the east bank; Pierre Part, age 28, on the east bank;
younger brother François, age 24, on the east bank; Joseph Poirier, age 37, on the east bank; Joseph
Richard, age 41, on the east bank; Jean Caissie dit
Roger, age 20, a bachelor, on the west bank; Charles dit
Jean-Charles Savoie, age 56, on the east bank; Joseph Sonnier, age
38 and a widower soon to remarry, on the east bank; younger brother
Jean-Baptiste, age 31, on the east bank;
Joseph Thériot, age 45, on the east bank;
Thomas Thériot, age 32, on the east bank; younger brother
Ambroise, age 29 and still a bachelor but soon to marry, on the east
bank; brother François-Xavier, called Xavier, age 24 and still a
bachelor, on the east bank; Charles Thibodeaux,
age 38, on the east bank; and Pierre Vincent,
age 32, on the east bank. Some came to the colony
from Maryland in 1766: Joseph Babin, age 32, living on
the west bank; Pierre Breaux, age 37, on the east bank;
Étienne-Michel, called Michel, David dit St.-Michel,
age 57, on the east bank; son Paul, age 23, on the east bank; son
Jean-Baptiste, age 18 and a bachelor, on the east bank;
Marie-Josèphe Landry, age 39, widow of Pierre Foret
and soon to remarry to a French Canadian, on the east bank; François
Landry, père, who would have been age 66, probably on
the east bank; son François, fils, age 36, on the east bank;
Jacques LeBlanc, age 69, on the west bank; Paul LeBlanc,
34, on the east bank; Simon LeBlanc, age 25, on the west
bank; Osite Hébert, age 46, widow of Alexandre Melançon,
on the east bank;
son Pierre-Jacques, called Jacques, Melançon, age 27, on the
east bank; brother
Joseph, age 22 and a bachelor, on the east bank; brother Étienne,
age 21 and a bachelor, on the east bank; and Jean-Baptiste Melançon,
age 41, on the east bank. A few had come to the colony
in c1765 probably from St.-Domingue: Paul Leger, age 19
and a bachelor, was working as an engagé on the east bank;
and Pierre Michel, age 40, also was living on the east bank.
A few, still living on the west bank, had come to the colony from Maryland in 1768:
Alexis Breaux, age 53; son Joseph,
age 26; Alexis's younger brother Honoré, père,
who would have been age 46; and son
Honoré, fils, age 30. Two, living on the east bank, had
come to the colony from Martinique during the late 1760s: Charles
Mouton,
age 56; and son Georges, age 21 and
still a bachelor. And had come came to the colony during the late 1760s or early 1770s perhaps
from St.-Domingue:
Pierre Arceneaux le jeune, age 28, living on the west
bank; and Charles Comeaux, age 52, on the east bank.
Commandant Cantrelle did offer this impressive
summation for St.-Jacques: The district contained a total of 1,020 arpents of land
fronting the river along both banks; 172 slaves, the largest numbers of them no doubt
held by the Creole elite; 2,204 head of cattle;
388 horses; and 699 persons. Of the 134 families counted at
St.-Jacques that year, 96, or 72 percent, were Acadian, which was
why the area was being called the First or Lower Acadian Coast.414a
The Acadian Coast was not a major cattle-producing area, hence the
smaller number of beeves there compared to the prairie districts.
But the number of hogs and fowl held by the river Acadians, as well
as the number of slaves they owned, testifies to their attainment of
material comfort and an end to dependence on government handouts.
Andrew McMichael's description of another economy in the region
during the late 1700s could apply to the Acadian Coast economy as
well: "These small farms also led to a more dynamic economy of
the type usually associated with colonial New England. As in
the New England merchant and fishing communities of Boston,
Providence, and elsewhere, Baton Rouge farmers produced such a
variety of goods, including cattle and lumber, that the failure of
one of them could be balanced by the abundance of another. As
in Natchez and Spanish East Florida, cattle ranching and lumbering
could, to some extent, assuage the occasional economic setback
caused by crop failure" or catastrophic floods.
After nearly a decade of Spanish rule and a dozen years in the
colony, there was no question that the river Acadians, as well as
their cousins on the prairies, had finally come into their own
economically. Especially impressive were the holdings of the
1768 arrivals from Maryland, whose year and a half at Fort San Luìs
de Natchez was a time of misery and want. After their release
from the isolated outpost in December 1769, they hurried down to the
Acadian Coast, where, after only a half dozen years
of effort, they attained a level of material comfort
on par with their Acadian kinsmen.414b
.
The Acadians attained more than material comfort during the first
decade of Spanish rule in Louisiana. In 1770,
Governor
O'Reilly "ordered the construction of chapels and presbyteries
in each Acadian settlement and, upon learning of the manpower
deficiencies in the province's religious communities, appealed to
the diocese of Havana for missionaries to staff the new parishes."
Roman Catholics every one, the Acadians welcomed the new houses of
worship as well as the new priests. When the first Acadians
had come to the colony in 1764, there were only four established
church parishes in western Louisiana: St.-Louis at New
Orleans, created in 1719; St.-Charles des Allemands on the German
Coast, dating from 1722; St.-François de Assisi at
Pointe-Coupée, founded in 1727; and a second St.-François, at
Natchitoches, where a French priest took his post in 1728. Each of these parishes
answered to a vicar-general, sometimes Jesuit, sometimes Capuchin,
residing at New Orleans, who represented the distant Bishop of
Québec. In 1763, when Canada became a British possession, the
priests of lower Louisiana answered to the Bishop of French
St.-Domingue. In August 1769, after General Alejandro O'Reilly
took formal possession of the colony for
Spain, the priests in lower Louisiana answered to the Bishop of Santiago
de Cuba.418
When the Broussards journeyed to Attakapas in the spring of 1765,
they took Capuchin Father Jean-François de Civray with them.
Tradition says that Father Jean-François created a church parish at
Attakapas.
Father Jean-François, while living with the Acadians at Fausse
Pointe, did keep an impromtu set of registers for births
and especially burials, but this hardly constituted an
ecclesiastical parish. Nor did the "gouty" priest, as a young
settler called him, remain at Attakapas. His
final entry in the parish register, the baptismal record of Acadian
Marie Pellerin, is dated 11 January 1766.
In 1773, bayou residents chose a syndic, Jean Berard,
to oversee construction of
L'Église des Attakapas, or the Church of Attakapas,
a small frame structure that arose on land donated by
Jean-Antoine-Bernard Dauterive at present-day St.
Martinville. Despite possessing a chapel, the Attakapas residents could not attract a pastor to their
erstwhile parish. It was not
unusual for Attakapas baptisms, marriages, and burials to be
recorded by priests from other parishes during the earliest days of
the parish.
Pointe Coupée lay near a northern route across the Atchafalaya Basin and
was the closest church to Attakapas during much of that period, so the Pointe Coupée priest served as a missionary to Attakapas
from the late 1760s. The Opelousas parish, even closer to
Attakapas, was founded in 1776, and the priests there served
Attakapas residents during the late 1770s. In 1779, even the
curé
of Ascension parish, out on the river, administered the sacraments
to Attakapas settlers. By 1781, however, residents of
Attakapas finally were given a priest of their own--Father Hilaire de Genevaux,
who came to them from Pointe Coupée.
During its early days,
the Attakapas parish was variously called St.-Joseph and St.-Bernard, but
in the early 1790s, when Father George Murphy served as pastor, it
came to be known as St.-Martin des Attakapas or St.-Martin de Tours. The parish council of St.-Martin de Tours owned the land around the
church, which included much of today's downtown St. Martinville.
During the late 1790s, after St.-Martin de Tours had been firmly established, a unique
lease-purchase arrangement was made between the church council and
local merchants that existed for nearly a century. By the
twentieth century, the parish was calling itself
the
"Mother Church of the
Acadians."417
As Acadians from Halifax and Maryland began to fill the empty spaces
along
Côte Cabahannocer above the German Coast, church authorities
sent Father Barnabé from St.-Charles des Allemands to minister to
their needs. Beginning in March 1766 and continuing into the
following year, Father Barnabé began to perform so many weddings at
Cabahannocer
that Co-commandant Louis Judice informed Spanish
governor Ulloa in October 1767: "It is a pleasure to see these
poor people marry. I expect many more marriages to take place
in the near future." The co-commandant was correct. A
month later Judice was telling the governor: "I also
have the honor of notifying you that Fr. Barnabé, pastor of the Des
Allemands parish, has just spent six days at my home, during which
time he performed five Acadian weddings. Sir, as the priest
celebrates holy mass in my house and as it cannot accommodate three
or four hundred persons, as was the case on the eighth of this
month, the priest has proposed construction of a shed, 40 feet long
by 20 feet wide. Roofed and enclosed by posts, it could serve
as a church until better facilities are available. Here, the
Christian faithful could congregate on Sundays and feast days for
public prayer until such time as we have a (resident) priest."
By July 1768, the temporary chapel was completed. Father
Barnabé blessed it and dedicated it to Sts. Jacques and Philippe.
On the day he reported the completion of the "shed," 2 July
1768, Co-commandant Judice informed Ulloa:
"The Acadians, who, so strong in their faith, had expressed the
desire for a church, will today be able to gather in this chapel and
openly worship together. They have also agreed, in my
presence, to pay 2 livres, 2 sols per family in order
to pay for contractors. There are many Acadians, however, who
refused to pay their share. I humbly beg you to authorize me
to force these delinquents to pay their (church) taxes without
further delay." Despite the Acadians' protests, which
dragged on for two years and also involved Co-commandant Verret,
Governor-General O'Reilly, Ulloa's successor, ordered the Acadians to pay their church dues. Even then, they refused
(an historian of the Acadians in Nova Scotia has remarked, "the Acadians were scarcely more willing to pay tithes than
quitrents"),
and it took a direct order from O'Reilly's
successor, Governor Unzaga, to force the "delinquents" to pay
their dues.
Meanwhile, in 1770, church authorities created a new
parish for Cabahannocer, dedicated to St.-Jacques. The church
lay on the west bank of the river, near Jacques Cantrelle's
concession, but the area along both banks, now being called the First or Lower Acadian Coast,
soon was being called St.-Jacques as well.
The parish's first resident priest, French Capuchin Father
Valentin, formerly of Natchitoches and Pointe Coupée, clashed with
some of the Acadian men and was replaced by Spanish Capuchin Father
Luis Lipiano de Tolosa in 1772. Unlike the church at Attakapas,
St.-Jacques maintained a resident priest throughout the Spanish
period.419
In 1770, Spanish Governor Alejandro O'Reilly appointed Louis
Judice to command a new district called Lafourche des
Chitimachas, which lay on both banks of the river between
Cabahannocer and
San Gabriel and centered on the junction of Bayou Lafourche and the Mississippi River--the
Fork.
In August, Commandant
Judice conducted a census of the Acadian settlers in his
new district and counted 84 families. By August 1772, the area around
the Fork had become populated enough for the Spanish to create a new
church parish there: La
Parroquia de la Ascension de Nuestro Senor Jesu Christo de La
Fourche de Los Tchitimacha, or the Church of the Ascension of
Our Lord Jesus Christ, located at
today's Donaldsonville. The Acadians
called their church and the area around it Ascension. The
founding pastor of Ascension church, Father Angelus de Revillagodos,
perhaps the first Spanish Capuchin to administer a parish in
Louisiana, died in the church rectory in December 1784 after serving
Ascension for a dozen years. The following year, he was
replaced by Capuchin Father Joaquin de Ajofrin
and then by Capuchin Father Pedro de Zamora. Louis
Judice served as
commandant of Lafourche des Chitimachas well into the 1790s.420
In 1772, the same year Ascension parish was created, the Bishop
of Santiago de Cuba created another new church parish on the river above New
Orleans. St.-Jean-Baptiste des Allemands, located at
present-day Edgard, served what was now being called the Second, or
Upper, German Coast, lying between St.-Charles des Allemands and St.-Jacques parishes. The first pastor at
St.-Jean-Baptiste des Allemands was Father Bernardo de Limpach, a
Spanish Capuchin. St.-Jean-Baptiste des Allemands was not an
Acadian community, per se--most of its parishioners were Germans and
French Creoles--but Acadians living on the lower end of the Acadian
Coast appear in its registers.421
By 1773, San Gabriel settlement, above Ascension, had become
populated enough for a church of its own, appropriately dedicated to
St.-Gabriel. The church, now the oldest wooden
church structure in the Mississippi valley, was built on the east
bank of the river, south of the old fort, and the priests at
San Gabriel served the smaller community on the west bank of the
river as well. The first pastor at St.-Gabriel church was the priest at Ascension,
Capuchin Father Angelus de Revillagodas, who was assisted in the
first years by fathers Aloysius and Louis-Marie Grumeau. In
1779, French Capuchin Father Valentin, formerly of Pointe Coupée,
St.-Jacques, and Opelousas, became pastor at St.-Gabriel but left in 1782, when Father
Angelus de Revillagodas again served as pastor. In 1783, French
priest Father Charles N. M. D'Hermeville
came to the parish and served as pastor for the next six years.422
Meanwhile, out on the prairie, the population
of the Opelousas District grew large enough to warrant a church
parish of its own. Originally a mission at the Courtableau
vacharie that had been served by
priests from Pointe Coupée as early as 1756,
local residents built a chapel near Courtableau's homestead by 1767.
Not until 1776, however, did the area have its own church parish, dedicated first to the
Immaculate Conception and then to St.-Landry of Sées, a
fifth-century French bishop.
The parish's first pastor, French Capuchin Father Valentin, who had
long served the area from his post at Pointe Coupée and who came to
Opelousas from St.-Jacques on the river, was replaced by
another French Capuchin, Father Louis Dubourg de St. Sepulchre, in 1777. Father
Louis-Marie Grumeau, a French Dominican, came in 1779 and remained
until 1783. During the late 1770s, the priests at Opelousas
also ministered to the people of Attakapas,
who did not have a resident priest of their own until 1781.
From 1779 to 1781, Opelousas priests also ministered to the
Malagueños community at
Nuéva Iberia on the lower Teche, where a resident priest was not assigned until 1838.423
Finally, after decades of neglect in Nova Scotia under British Protestant
rule, and after years of seeing few, if any priests, during
their Grand Dérangement, the Acadians of Louisiana had
churches of their own and priests to minister to their religious
needs. But, like many things in Acadian life, there was a dark
side to their Roman Catholic faith.
Whatever their devotion to the ancient religion, Acadians,
especially the
men, Carl Brasseaux informs us, "refused to extend to their new pastors the reverence the
latter demanded in recognition of their social and religious
positions. Moreover, the exiles, who had awaited the priests'
arrival with anticipation, soon chafed under the new theocratic
local regime. Indeed, many Acadians families were subjected to
close scrutiny by Catholic clergymen for the first time in
generations and bitterly resented the intrusion into their daily
lives." During the late 1760s, some of the French
Capuchins who visited their settlements "shared the aristocratic
Creole's view of the exiles as ignorant peasants, definitely
socially inferior to men of the cloth." After 1770, many of
the Acadians' pastors were zealous Spaniards,
not all of whom spoke French. These factors combined to awaken
the Acadians' traditional anti-clericalism. Arrogant,
assertive priests who interfered in their lives joined colonial
officials in misunderstanding and then condemning the new arrivals.
"The traditional Acadian ambivalence toward the church ...
persisted," Brasseaux continues: "in the frontier tradition, they remained largely
self-sufficient in religious matters but were nevertheless forced to
rely upon the church for many essential services. The church's
role in their lives, however, had to be entirely passive. Any
effort by clerics to become more than a peripheral influence was
viewed as a move toward church domination, and any perceived
encroachment upon Acadian independence elicited a hostile if not
belligerent reaction." Thus, the Acadians' devotion to Roman Catholicism masked a deeper
essence in their collective souls--a stubborn independence born of long
experience on the North American frontier,
something they shared with many of their neighbors in this
strange new land of clashing cultures.416
.
Their anti-clericalism was not the only
divisive attitude the Acadians brought with them to Louisiana.
For most of their time along the Bay of Fundy, they had lived in
harmony with the Mi'kmaq and other nations of the region. This
changed dramatically by the early 1750s, when Abbé La Loutre
and other fanatical French priests
turned the Mi'kmaq against the Acadians who refused to join the fight
against Britain. As a result, many Acadians blamed their
troubles not only on their British overlords, but also on the
bellicose French and their Indian allies. Although British colonists
called the Acadians
"Neutral French," they treated the exiles from Nova Scotia as enemies. This had as much to do
with the devastating French and Indian raids along the colonial
frontiers as with the Acadians' French language and
Roman Catholic faith. The Virginians, for example,
taking counsel
of their fears, shipped off to England as soon as they could the
hundreds of Acadians Governor Lawrence had foisted on
them. The governors of South Carolina and Georgia were so eager to
be rid of the Acadians who appeared in their colonies in late 1755, they
encouraged them to build or hire boats and return to greater Acadia
the following spring. Soon
after coming to
Louisiana, the exiles
could see that here, too, was a hornet's nest of imperial
conflict in which the French and then the Spanish encouraged their
Indian allies to stand against the British. Here was the rule, not the exception, in
Euro-Indian relations throughout North America. "This mental
framework, in which Indians were viewed paradoxically as economic
partners but also as potential military rivals," Carl Brasseaux
informs us, "was carried to
Louisiana as part of the exiles' cultural baggage."485
Troubled
relations with the local Indians was especially acute along the
Mississippi.
On the east bank of the river, across from the Fork,
stood a village of the
Houma, who had been driven downriver from their traditional homeland
decades earlier. No petit nation, from the days of Iberville to
the arrival of Ulloa, had been more loyal to the French than the
Houma.
In September 1767, soon after Spanish Governor Ulloa settled
200 Acadians recently arrived from Maryland at San Gabriel on the river just above
the Houma village, the commandant at Cabahannocer, Louis Judice,
wrote to Governor Ulloa: "For quite some time now, the Houma
Indians have wanted to go down to the city to see you. Since I
know these people to be tiresome and annoying, I have always tried
to discourage them. Today, however, I was unable to detain
them any longer. They told me that they were going to see
their father (the governor). They asked me to write you a
letter, and I was unable to deny their request. It is,
therefore, on their account that I have the honor to write you
today." The following December, Commandant Judice, in
another letter to Ulloa, alluded to Houma "insults to the Acadians." By the
early 1770s, the Acadians' growing numbers and Houma recalcitrance
led to more violence between the two peoples--a circumstance
that reminded many Acadians of the bad times back in British Nova
Scotia. Acadians living at Ascension near the Fork became so
frustrated with the failure of Spanish officials, including
Commandant Judice, to curb Houma hostility that they
threatened to leave the colony.
The Acadians did not leave the colony, of course,
nor did the commandant follow through on his threats against the
Houma. By the late 1770s, Houma braves, filled with rum
purchased from local Creole merchant Jean-Baptiste Chauvin, were
routinely stealing rice and corn from Acadians' fields and rustling
their hogs. The Indians then sold the hogs to the British at
Manchac so
that they could buy more rum from Chauvin, who hid his stash
of illegal liquor in the woods behind Ascension church.
"Emboldened by alcohol, Houma Indians raided Acadians by day and,
when their victims resisted, fired into their homes." Again,
Judice addressed the crisis by writing more letters of
complaint to the governor, first Unzaga and then Gálvez, but nothing
came of it. A respite in bad relations with the Houma occurred
during the fall of 1785, when a dozen warriors from that nation helped suppress a
slave insurrection at Ascension. But many more Acadians
arrived at Lafourche from France that same year, some of them
settling on the upper bayou below the Houma village. "The
continuing feud and the unwillingness of local officials to
discipline unruly tribesmen heightened the frustrations of Lafourche
Valley Acadians," Brasseaux notes. Intimidated by the violent tendencies
exhibited by inebriated Houma tribesmen, many settlers had watched
helplessly as their hogs--an important source of income to Acadians
east of the Atchafalaya River--were
destroyed and a portion of their crops was removed. Seething
with anger, the Acadians awaited an opportunity to vent their
frustrations.
Other local Indians also grew paranoid from the constant strain
imposed on them by the imperial rivals. This only stoked the
fears of the local Acadians. Carl Brasseaux relates: In
1772 on Bayou Lafourche the Chitimacha "created a palisade to
protect their village from an anticipated raid by English-allied
Talapouche tribesmen, many local Acadians interpreted this measure
as a hostile act, temporarily abandoned their homes, and joined
relatives in neighboring settlements. Indeed, the incident
generated a wave of hysteria sweeping the Acadian communities east
of the Atchafalaya River. Acadian representatives consequently
were sent to New Orleans in an abortive attempt to charter a
merchantman to carry 250 exiles out of the colony." Luckily
for all involved, "the imaginary crisis was soon resolved, and the
eastern Acadians returned to the job of carving a new life from the
virgin wilderness.486
Some relief for the Acadians living near the Fork came in 1788,
when a smallpox epidemic forced the surviving Houma to migrate to
lower Bayou Lafourche, below the Acadians and the Chitimacha. However, a small band of Choctaw who
had lived with the Houma remained at the Fork. In 1789, they
made the mistake of raiding the plantation of Commandant Judice's
son and threatened to kill the younger Judice. The
aggrieved father turned to his militia for help. The Acadians
followed the commandant to his son's plantation and formed an
ambuscade in the dark. When the Choctaw confronted Judice,
the commandant gave the signal, and the Acadians sprang the trap.
Ignoring the commandant's instructions, the Acadians opened fire on
the fleeing Indians and captured five of them, which they escorted to New Orleans for trial. Other Indians in the area
noted the Acadians' warlike actions and stayed clear of them, so
much so that Acadian-Indian contact along the river and on upper
Bayou Lafourche virtually ceased.487
Acadian-Indian relations on the western prairies was a
different matter. When the Broussard party reached
Bayou Teche in the spring of 1765, the Opelousa were too few in
number to menace the Creoles and Acadians who settled in the area.
The Atakapa were a much more numerous nation, living in villages
along the upper Teche; on the lower Vermilion River; on Bayou Queue
de Tortue, a tributary of the Mermentau River; near Lake Arthur on
the Mermentau; on lower Bayou Nezpique near its confluence with
Bayou Plaquemine Brûlé; and farther out on the Calcasieu prairies.
Among the prairie Acadians, to be sure, were families from the
Chignecto region who had suffered at the hands of Abbé Le Loutre and
his Mi'kmaq warriors, and so they would have been burdened with the
same attitude towards the Indians exhibited by their cousins along the
river. The Broussards and many of their kin, however, had no
such legacy of fear and distrust. Here
were former resistance fighters who had been living in French, not
British territory, in 1755, who had never embraced neutrality, and
whose relations with the Mi'kmaq, who fought beside them, had always been friendly. The
Broussards
brought this attitude with them to Louisiana, and the Atakapa
evidently
responded in kind. Tradition says that during the epidemic
which devastated the Teche valley Acadians during their first months
in the region, local Atakapa treated them with herbal remedies, a
kindness the Acadians would not have forgotten. Just as
significantly, the prairie Acadians got along with the fierce Chitimacha, who lived
near them on lower Bayou Teche.488
Another factor in cordial relations between the prairie
Acadians and the Atakapa was an economic tie based on cattle
raising and land acquisition. The Atakapa were noted
for their skilled cattlemen and their accomplished rustlers.
By the early 1770s, the Atakapas were providing Acadians
with horses stolen from Spanish Texas. They also rustled
cattle from Texas ranches and sold freshly-slaughtered beef and
cowhides to the Acadians, who may have encouraged them to
rustle livestock for the Acadians' growing herds. By 1772, the
Spanish abandoned their presidio at Los Adaes east of the Sabine,
which had served as the capital of Texas for half a century.
Moving provincial headquarters all the way back to San Antonio de Béxar
meant fewer Spanish troops east or west of the Sabine could harass the Atakapas in their rustling activities.
But such was not the case in Spanish Louisiana. As the
number of European settlers increased on the prairies, the Atakapas
migrated westward to the Calcasieu region, selling their
abandoned lands in the Mermentau valley to encroaching Europeans, including Acadians.
As a result, the Atakapas literally were becoming
marginalized in the Louisiana prairie region, which resulted in fewer contacts
with area Acadians. The same held true for the Chitimacha,
whose determination to maintain their cultural autonomy confined
them to a small, isolated piece of land on lower Bayou Teche.489
.
When the first wave of Acadian immigration to Louisiana ended by
1770, the exiles outnumbered the socially- and economically-dominant
French Creoles in each of their communities except one.
Cabahannocer, Ascension, and San Gabriel on the river now were being
called the Acadian coasts--either first or second, or lower or upper. The Attakapas
region became
predominantly Acadian from the moment the Broussard party
arrived. Not even the creation of a Spanish colony on the
lower Teche challenged the Acadians' numerical dominance in the
district. Only at Opelousas did Acadians remain a numerical
minority. Above the Acadian Coast lay Pointe Coupée, where few
Acadians settled. Below the Acadian Coast lay the German
Coast, where only a few Acadians lived. Fewer still remained
in the Creole bastion at New Orleans. After the Acadian
refugees from the Britannia left Natchitoches in April 1770, none of them returned to the Red River post. Moreover, in each of the
communities in which the Acadians settled, French Creoles already
had been living there.
Acadian insularity alienated their Creole neighbors, as did the
Acadians'
poverty, stubbornness, disrespect, and their infuriating
egalitarianism. That the exiles now outnumbered them in so
many places did not endear the haughty French Creoles to these "peasants"
from the north.425
Carl Brasseaux explains the conflict between Acadian and Creole from
the viewpoint of the long-suffering exiles: "The resulting
competition for available lands and, more importantly, fundamental
cultural differences soon placed the coexisting colonial societies
in conflict. The inevitable result was cultural warfare. ...
After at least a decade of exile, the immigrants, who were severely
traumatized by the ordeal of dispersal and exile, transformed their
adopted homeland into the image of pre-dispersal Nova Scotia.
In order to achieve the security which they so desperately craved
and thus heal their battered society, the exiles consciously
isolated themselves from rival groups. The resulting Acadian
insularity was reinforced by their chronically poor relations with
the local Creole community. This intercultural feud stemmed
from the groups' conflicting world views. The Acadians, for
example, were an equalitarian people whose long tradition of
universal landholding and rugged frontier individualism had taught
them to recognize no social superior. The Creoles, on the
other hand, were usually the progeny of socially prestigious French
military officers who had remained in Louisiana after completion of
their tour of duty. Their decision was often based upon the
fact that, as younger sons of minor French noblemen, the discharged
officers were barred from their father's patrimony by the prevailing
French laws of primogeniture. They consequently sought to
establish a new feudal order on Louisiana's frontier, one through
which they could attain the power and prestige unavailable to them
in their homeland. Children of these self-appointed Louisiana
aristocrats shared their parents' image of frontier feudalism--a
vision which they held in common with contemporary officers, minor
administrators, and clergymen remaining in the colony after its
cession to Spain--and attempted to mold the unassuming exiles into
their image of a colonial peasantry. The Acadians, however,
would have none of their arrogance, much to the chagrin of their
social betters, and Creole efforts to reduce the exiles to a
colonial peasantry were often met with impudence."425a
However, there was one thing the Acadians possessed that caught
the attention of certain members of the colony's créole society. Among
the Acadians were many daughters of marriageable age. To be sure, most of these young
Acadian women married their own kind, and some of them wasted little time doing it. The first recorded Acadian
marriage in Louisiana,
a Thibodeau/Bourg union,
occurred at New Orleans in late February 1765; the couple settled at
Attakapas. On a day in early April, also in the city, a Darois
married a Bourgeois, and a Girouard married a Trahan.
They, too, went to the Attakapas District later that month, but the
Daroiss moved on
to Cabahannocer later in the year. In July 1765, at New Orleans, a Savoie and
a Landry married and settled at Cabahannocer. In
December, again at New Orleans, a Gaudet/Bourgeois
marriage was blessed; they, too, settled at Cabahannocer, where,
from the end of March 1766 through June 1768,
co-commandants Louis Judice and Nicolas Verret oversaw
in their homes
the marriage of 39 other couples. Only two of those marriages included non-Acadians,
both of them grooms.426
Soon after they reached the colony, then, Acadians engaged,
slowly but surely, in what sociologists call exogamy--marriage outside of ones culture.
The earliest recorded marriage in Louisiana between an
Acadian and a non-Acadian occurred on 17 January 1766 at New
Orleans: Rose Thibodeau, widow
of Claude Richard, married
Jacques LaChaussée, fils from Côte-de-Beaupré, just
below Québec. Rose, a native of Pointe-Beauséjour, Chignecto,
had come to the colony from Halifax. She and Jacques settled at Cabahannocer. Rose died soon after the marriage, perhaps from
the rigors of childbirth, and Jacques remarried to Acadian
Marie-Marthe LeBlanc at Cabahannocer in early February 1768.
The other exogamous marriage at Cabahannocer in its early years was
that of Saturnin Bruno, probably an Italian, and
Scholastique dite Colette, Léger in April 1768.
Another early Acadian "mixed" marriage was that of Anne Arosteguy to Bernard
Capdeville of Bern, Switzerland, a
military surgeon in the Spanish army, at New Orleans in late February
1766. Bernard remarried to Acadian Anne Clouâtre at Pointe
Coupée in December 1768, when he was serving at Fort San Luìs de
Natchez. The first recorded marriage between an Acadian and a
Frenchman in Louisiana was that of Cécile Bergeron, widow of
Joseph Dugas,
a victim of the Attakapas epidemic of 1765, and Nicolas Lahure of Longwy, Lorraine, at New Orleans in
March 1767. They settled at Cabahannocer. Marguerite Bujole
of Pigiguit married Augustin Constant, a "publican" from
d'Arbone, France, at Cabahannocer in August 1770, and remarried to
military physician and lieutenant Don Juan Vives of Valencia,
Spain, at Ascension in February 1780. Acadian women, in fact, began
marrying Spaniards, most of them soldiers, soon after they reached
the colony. In March 1767, Marie Granger married Manuel
Quintero, a first sergeant in the Spanish service, at New
Orleans. They moved upriver to the Baton Rouge area in the 1770s. Marie
Hébert married
Spanish soldier Agústín Moreno at Pointe-Coupée in September
1767; the couple were from Fort San Luìs de Natchez.
Marie-Françoise Boutin married Juan Antonio Segovia at
Pointe Coupée in April 1768; the couple were from Fort San Gabriel.
In September 1768, at New Orleans, Marguerite Landry married
Agústín Sierra, a master blacksmith from the Canary Islands.
The earliest recorded Acadian marriage in
the prairie districts, an exogamous one, was that of Anastasie
dite Stasie Guénard and French Canadian Amable
dit Beaulieu Bertrand
at Opelousas on 9 February 1766; a priest from Pointe Coupée
performed the marriage. At the end of October 1767,
Acadian Marguerite Martin dit Barnabé of Chignecto,
widow of René Robichaux, married
French surgeon Antoine Borda at the home of neighbor Michel
Doucet at Attakapas; this marriage also was performed
probably by a priest from Pointe Coupée. During the late
1760s, Madeleine Sonnier of Petitcoudiac married Joseph Chrétien at Opelousas. Joseph became a prominent cattleman and
planter in the Grand Coteau area.
Catherine-Françoise Pitre of Opelousas married Frenchman
Pierre Joubert dit Bellerose during the 1760s.
The first Broussard to marry a non-Acadian was Isabelle, a granddaughter
of Alexandre dit Beausoleil, who married Michel Meaux of Chaillevette,
Saintonge, France, at Attakapas in February 1770; the marriage
probably was performed by a priest from Pointe Coupée; this was, in
fact, the
first of Isabelle's three marriages to non-Acadian spouses.
As expected, Acadians took their time surrendering their children to
French Creoles. The first recorded marriage between an Acadian
and a French Creole may have been that of Marie-Modeste Savoie,
widow of Paul Léger, and Jean-Baptiste Missonnière,
"agent of College of Four Nations," at Opelousas in January 1769;
the marriage was performed by a priest from Pointe Coupée. The
day after Christmas 1769, Marie-Rose Benoit, who had reached
Natchitoches with her family in late October after a 420-mile trek
from coastal Texas, married Romain Delafosse of Natchitoches,
who may have been born in the colony. A few weeks later,
another young Acadian at Natchitoches, Marguerite Lejeune,
married Jacques Croque or Crooks there.
In January 1769, Marie-Rose and Marguerite, with their
families, had taken ship from Port Tobacco, Maryland, aboard the
English schooner Britannia, and here they
were, only a few months in the colony, marrying men from an alien
culture.
In
June 1770, Marie-Josèphe Breau married François Moreau,
fils at Cabahannocer. In April 1771, Marguerite Prince married
Allibamont Jean-Louise Bonin at Attakapas;
the marriage was performed by a priest from Pointe Coupée.
Marie Brasseaux married Hubert Janis at Ascension on
the river in October 1772 and followed him to Opelousas. Marin Mouton
married Allibamont Marie-Josèphe Lambert of Mobile at
Cabahannocer in January 1777. Hélène Martin
dit
Barnabé married Allibamont Morice Fontenot at
Cabahannocer in January 1778; Hélène's sister Isabelle married
Morice's brother Augustin there three years later. In July 1772, at Attakapas,
Françoise Trahan married Jacques Fostin, fils
of Illinois; this marriage, too, was performed by a priest from Pointe Coupée. In
February 1784, Marie-Madeleine Bujole, Marguerite's younger
sister, married Auguste, son of
former commandant Nicolas Verret, père, at Ascension,
an early, and rare, instance of an Acadian marrying into a socially-prominent
French Creole family. The earliest recorded marriage between
an Acadian and a German Creole may have been that of Marie David and
Antoine Chauffe, originally Schaaf, of St.-Charles des
Allemands, at Cabahannocer in January 1774. Later that year, at Opelousas, Michel
Cormier, a widower, married
Catherine, daughter of Johann Georg Stahlin, called Stelly,
a former Swiss mercenary from Alberhausen,
Württemberg, and Christine Edelmayer. Basile Deroche married Marie Edelmayer, a widow
and kinswoman of Johann Georg Stelly's wife, at
Cabahannocer in September 1778.
It took even longer for Acadians to marry Anglo Americans. In
July 1781, Jean-Charles Comeaux, a widower living at
San Gabriel on the river, married Anne
Catherine, called Catherine, daughter of Daniel Boush or Bush
of Virginia.427
South Louisiana church records reveal
483 Acadian marriages recorded during the first 20 years of the
exiles' presence in the colony. Of these recorded marriages,
74, or a bit over 15 percent, were exogamous. As Louisiana
historian Glenn Conrad attests: "... this
investigator was surprised to discover how soon and to what extent
Acadians were marrying non-Acadians." True, the great majority of
Acadians in Louisiana,
then and in the decades to follow,
married their own kind. However,
considering that these marriages occurred during a time when Acadians were
struggling to establish their place in Spanish Louisiana,
the number of these "mixed" marriages is remarkable. They
also hint that the Acadian culture in Louisiana was evolving into something different
from the culture of their fathers.428
.
Unlike in Acadie, where the Acadians were numerically if not
politically dominant in most corners of the colony, Spanish
Louisiana contained a potpourri of exotic European cultures. French
Creoles, including Allibamonts and Illinoisans; French Canadians;
recent
arrivals from France; German and Swiss Creoles; Italians and Spaniards; and even Anglo Americans, most
from the Carolinas and Virginia, populated the colony.
No matter, given the
size and the potential of the colony, Governor Unzaga and his
successors knew that Louisiana was "dangerously underpopulated." This had been true when the colony had been French; the dearth of new immigrants was a major reason why France had
ceded Louisiana to Spain. Ironically, just as France was
handing over the colony to its Bourbon ally, hundreds of Acadians
poured into Louisiana--"Frenchmen" seeking refuge in a "French"
colony--but Acadian immigration had virtually ceased by the eve of Unzaga's
governorship.
During his seven years as governor, few new immigrants came to
Louisiana.
One would think a flood of Spaniards would have poured into the
colony after O'Reilly had subdued the French Creoles in 1769, but it did not happen. Potential Spanish
emigrants preferred more southern climes than the recently-acquired
borderlands along the Mississippi. Moreover, a Spaniard who
settled in Mexico or in another part of New Spain, even in what was
left of the Spanish domain in the Caribbean, would not have been
troubled by Englishmen living so near; Jamaica, for instance, was no
threat to Cuba and Santo Domingo. Along the Mississippi,
however, the
aggressive English occupied the river's opposite bank along its
entire length above Bayou Manchac. While the population of
Spanish Louisiana stagnated, Loyalists from the Atlantic colonies
poured into British West Florida, "some 1,312 and 1,643 immigrants,"
most from South Carolina and Georgia, as well as a substantial
number from the British West Indies, between 1775 and 1781.
This gave the province a population of from 7,000 to 8,000 by 1783,
about half that of Spanish Louisiana. Not until
after Bernardo de Gálvez replaced Unzaga as governor in 1777 did Spaniards
come to Louisiana in substantial numbers, and most of them came not
from the Iberian peninsula but from Spanish-controlled islands off the coast
of West Africa.429
They were the Isleños, and they came from the Canary
Islands. When Gálvez succeeded Unzaga as lieutenant governor in January
1777, his uncle, José de Gálvez, Minister of the
Indies, ordered him to conduct a colony-wide census, which the colony's
commandants completed in May. The results were disappointing;
the census showed that, despite the Acadian migrations of the 1760s,
the colony's population had increased but slightly since the Spanish
succeeded the French. Acadian immigration had ended in 1769,
so Gálvez had to look elsewhere for potential colonists who could
serve as militia or as recruits in the colony's Fixed Battalion. In 1778, the governor and his
uncle the Minister, using Lieutenant-Colonel Andrés Amat de Tortosa
as a recruiting agent, lured hundreds of Canary Islanders to Cuba aboard eight vessels,
five of which sailed on to lower Louisiana. So many Isleños came to the colony, in fact--2,000
by one count--that
Gálvez was able to establish four widely separated communities for
them, forming a "protective ring around New Orleans."429a
Gálvez sent the first contingent of
Isleños to the San Gabriel area in January 1779. He settled
them at Gálveztown, also called Villa de Gálvez, just south
of the confluence of Bayou Manchac and the Amite River, across from
present-day Port Vincent. Anglo Americans fleeing British
forces in the area had started the remote settlement only a short
time before Gálvez came to survey the place in late November 1778.
To win the governor's favor, the Anglos named their little town
after him. After he moved the Isleños to the Amite,
Gálvez ordered them to build a fort at Gálveztown to intercept
British traders who might penetrate the Isle of Orleans via that
quarter and also to counter the build up of British defenses in the
area. The town eventually numbered "some 400 people."
Not long after its founding, Governor Gálvez sent a Spanish
missionary, Father Francisco Lopez, to the fortified outpost.
The priest boarded with the post's commandant,
Sublieutenant Francisco
Collel, and said Mass in a chapel, dedicated to San Bernardo,
attached to one end of the garrison's barracks. After
Father Lopez died in an epidemic that struck the settlement later in
1779, the priest from San Gabriel, 15 miles away, administered the
sacraments at Galveztown for most of the rest of its short history.424
Meanwhile, in early 1779,
Gálvez established a post on upper Bayou Lafourche near present-day
Belle Rose
a few miles southwest of the Fork. Here, François-Xavier Martin
noted, was a promising
settlement area, characterized by soil "of alluvial origins, like
the Mississippi bottoms, which they resemble in every respect" and
"appear of older formation; at least it is more impregnated with oxid of iron, its vegetable fossils more decayed, and the canes and
timber, which it produces, are generally larger than those on the
banks of the Mississippi"--evidence that the Lafourche and its own
distrubutaries may have served as an early channel to the Gulf. Moreover, the banks of the
Lafourche and its outlets lay "several feet above the high water
mark," requiring "no levee, like those of the Mississippi: the
land wants little or no ditches, as it drains naturally: the
water has traced with the hand of time its own gullies."
Gálvez
called the new post Villa de Valenzuela after the family of his aunt,
the wife of his uncle the Minister, and
there he settled another contingent of Isleños. The first
commandant at Valenzuela was Lieutenant Gilbert-Antoine de Saint-Maxênt,
father-in-law of governors Unzaga and
Gálvez. Saint-Maxênt quarreled constantly
with
Louis Judice,
the commandant at nearby Ascension, who claimed that Valenzuela was part of his district. The
Spanish gave an Acadian, Anselme Blanchard of San Gabriel, a contract to clear the land and build the houses for the first
settlers at Valenzuela. Blanchard, a captain in the
Acadian Coast militia, succeeded Saint-Maxênt as commandant at
Valenzuela in August 1781. He served in the position until
1784, when complaints from the
Isleños and a Spanish officer assigned to the post
led to his removal. Later in the decade, over a dozen Acadian families
from Acension and other river settlements, led by Anselme Le
Borgne de Bélisle of Ascension, who was counted with
Blanchard at Valenzuela in 1784, joined the
Isleños on the upper Lafourche. Anselme
Blanchard's successor as commandant there was Nicolas Verret, fils,
whose father had served as co-commandant at Cabahannocer
with Nicolas, fils's uncle-by-marriage, Louis Judice. Nicolas, fils
was only age 33 in late 1784 when he assumed his duties as
commandant
on the upper Lafourche. During
the
first year of his tenure, the man who had appointed him,
Gálvez's
successor
Estevan Miró, ordered
the redrawing of the boundaries between the Ascension and Valenzuela districts. As a result of the new survey, the
Ascension District ran not only
along the river above and below the Fork, but also along both banks
of Bayou Lafourche for the first 40 arpents down from its confluence with
the Mississippi. (An arpent,
in this case, was equal to 192 feet or 64 yards in the English
measure, so 40 arpents of length would have been about 7,680 feet,
or just short of a mile and a half, though the curvature of the
upper bayou made it difficult to set the exact boundary between the two
districts.) The Valenzuela District ran the rest of the way
down the bayou, the lower part of which was inhabited only by
Indians.430
In early 1779, Gálvez sent another contingent of 42
Isleños families to the "high" ground along Bayou Terre-aux-Boeufs below
New Orleans. The Isleños called their settlement La Conception and then Nueva Gálvez in honor of
the governor, but both names eventually gave way to San Bernardo, the governor's patron saint. Of the four
Isleño settlements Gálvez established, San Bernardo was
the most successful and the most enduring despite frequent
flooding and the ravages of hurricanes. It also was
the only Isleño settlement in Louisiana that
survived as a Spanish-speaking community. The governor ordered
the building of a church at Nueva Gálvez soon after its
establishment, but, until 1787, the settlers were served by
priests from New Orleans. In 1783, when
more Isleños reached Louisiana, Spanish authorities sent most
of them to San Bernardo, doubling the size of the settlement.
Eventually, four distinct communities grew up along the bayou.
Serving as commandant at San Bernardo from its inception was the
French-Creole aristocrat who had donated land for the settlement,
Pierre de Marigny de Mandeville.431
The fourth
Isleños community was at Barataria on the edge of the coastal
marshlands south of New Orleans, near present-day Lafitte.
Here settled 150 islanders under André Jung "to guard against an
incursion from the south." Soon after, two major hurricanes
struck the area, driving most of the survivors to Terre-aux-Boeufs
in 1782 to live among their brethren there. So, like
Gálveztown and
Valenzuela, Barataria did not survive, at least not as an Isleño
community.432
.
Nor did the fifth community
Gálvez founded in 1779 remain Spanish beyond the first few generations.
This community, unlike the others, was founded west of the
Atchafalaya Basin and was the only settlement composed of Spaniards
from the Iberian peninsula. Though Gálvez can take
credit for founding New Iberia, its true founder was an officer who
had first come to the colony with "Bloody" O'Reilly a decade earlier.
Francisco Domingo Joseph Bouligny, a native of Alicante on
Spain's Costa Blanca near Málaga, was a 33-year-old army lieutenant when he served as
O'Reilly's aide-de-camp and as interpreter during the trail
of the conspirators who had ousted Ulloa. In November 1769,
Bouligny was promoted to brevet captain and made the adjutant of the
Fixed Battalion of Louisiana Infantry, which O'Reilly organized for
the colony's defense before he returned to Havana. In December
1770, Aide-major Bouligny married Marie-Louise, 20-year-old daughter
of Frenchman Vincent-Guillaume Le Sénéchal d'Auberville, who had
served as acting ordonnateur of the colony under Vaudreuil
and Kerlérec before he died in office, and Canadian Marie-Françoise
Petit de Coulange, at New Orleans. Marie-Louise gave Francisco five children, three sons and two daughters.
During Unzaga's governorship, Bouligny became a full captain in
October 1772 but a year later was suspended from his post as adjutant
of the Fixed Battalion after
being accused "of keeping unsatisfactory battalion records."
Though reinstated in April 1774, he returned to Spain the following
year, doubtlessly
to clear his name. While there, he gave much thought to his
new home in the Mississippi valley. In 1776, he submitted to
Minister of the Indies José de Gálvez "a lengthy Memoria
describing the natural resources, population, and exposed position
of the colony of Louisiana, and making recommendations for remedial
action." Nothing had changed in the way of the colony's
defensibility since Ulloa and Aubry a decade earlier had concluded
that the frontier Spain shared with Britain was one vast avenue of invasion. "Among his
suggestions," Gilbert C. Din informs us, "Bouligny
advocated building up a protective bulwark by placing fifty families
at intervals along the Mississippi River. Male settlers would
serve two years in the army, followed by militia duty when needed."
The captain had served in the colony long enough to know that
Acadians, with their insistence on remaining close to their extended
families, would refuse to be a part of any such scheme. They
would serve as militia in their present communities on the river and
out on the prairies, but no force on earth could disperse them again
without bloody resistance. Bouligny hoped to find his
soldier-settlers in Spain. However, despite his belief "that
he could obtain recruits in the Spanish provinces of Valencia and
Murcia," he found Iberians willing to go to Louisiana only in
Málaga, a Mediterranean port northeast of Gibraltar, and in
the Canary Islands.432a
In
November 1776, Bouligny's
report to the Minister of the Indies earned him an appointment as "lieutenant-governor of
Louisiana in charge of new settlements, commerce, and Indian
relations." He returned to New Orleans at the
end of Unzaga's governorship and served in his new post under the
Minister's nephew, Bernardo de Gálvez. In August 1777,
Bouligny was promoted to brevet lieutenant-colonel, a rank more
appropriate for his elevated duties. As part of his duties, he
suggested to Governor Gálvez "the founding of a settlement deep in
the interior" of Spanish Louisiana "to expand agricultural output,
boost the colony's population, and defend the territory against
British intrusion." He suggested Ouachita in present-day
northeastern Louisiana. The governor agreed to the creation of
such a settlement but not to its location. Ouachita, the
governor believed, "sat too far from New Orleans, too close to
hostile Indians, and would inflate the cost of the venture."
In late 1778, while Gálvez
was preparing to settle the
Isleños east of the Atchafalaya Basin, he
ordered Bouligny to lead 60 or so Iberian Spaniards recently arrived from Málaga,
Gálvez's home province, not to Ouachita but to Attakapas west of the Atchafalaya Batin. In late January
1779, Bouligny, who had never visited that part of the province, led an advance party of 20
Malagueños, soldiers, oarsmen, artisans, and 30 slaves from
New Orleans to Attakapas via the same route the Beausoleil
Broussard Acadians had taken 14 years earlier.
Following trusty Chitimacha guides, they reached the head of the bayou on February 11, Bouligny later
reported. There they met Commandant Alexandre-François-Joseph
De Clouet de Piedre, who had replaced Gabriel
Fuselier de la Claire as commandant of both of the prairie districts
in 1774 and would advise Bouligny and the
Malagueños on their selection of a settlement
site. Bouligny chose a site on the lower Teche below the Acadians and
Allibamonts at Fausse
Pointe, just above the Chitimacha village of Chief Kamin Nu Tuh,
known to the Europeans as Soulier Rouge, near present-day Charenton.
Bouligny sited the new post and the settlement's
common grazing land on the west bank of the bayou, where two
gens de couleur libres already dwelled, and provided each
Spanish family with six arpents frontage on the east bank
for cultivating their crops. Bouligny compensated the
Chitimacha for two cabins and a fence on the property with 15
pesos in coin and 100 pesos worth of presents,
including 30 pounds of glass beads. De Clouet
promised one of the free men of color living on the site a parcel of
land farther down the bayou and banished the other free man of color
without compensation. Bouligny employed the 30 African slaves
he had taken along to build the new post, including two warehouses
of palmetto logs; palmetto-log huts for the settlers, soldiers, and
craftmen; a 240-foot bridge of cypress logs to span the bayou; and
fences for the village corral, which would hold the settlers'
livestock, including "thirty-two teams of wild and domesticated
oxen, six horses, 'and many pigs and chickens,'" purchased from
De Clouet. After the rest of the settlers
arrived, they sowed "hemp, flax, wheat, and barley. Although
the hemp and flax seeds failed to germinate," Shane Bernard informs
us, miraculously "the wheat and barley thrived even in the
subtropical climate."
The work of the Africans and the
Malagueños did not endure. That spring, hard, incessant rain raised the lower Teche higher than anyone could
remember. When the rain ceased, six to eight feet of bayou
water covered the new settlement. Bouligny "responded to the
catastrophe by moving Nueva Iberia," his name for the settlement, "about twenty miles upstream to
the foot of the Fausse Pointe oxbow, at a place called Petite Fausse
Pointe," just below the Acadians and Allibamonts.
The new site, also on the bayou's west bank, today's downtown New
Iberia, offered two advantages not found at the original one.
A portage ran between the bayou and a fresh-water lake which lay in the
prairie northwest of the settlement. Lac Flamand, named
after Jean-Baptiste Grevemberg dit Flamand
and later called Lake Tasse for its cup-like configuration, today's
Spanish Lake, Bouligny assured the governor, was
"'filled with fish and game.'" Another portage led
southwest to Bayou Petite Anse, or little cove, which flowed into an inlet of upper Vermilion Bay that Bouligny hoped would serve as a
new harbor on the Gulf. The new post for the
Malagueños was erected this time not by African
slaves but by Acadian craftsmen Bouligny hired from the nearby
settlements. The Acadians erected two temporary sheds to house
the settlers, soldiers, and slaves and then constructed more
permanent homes atop nine-foot pilings "to preclude the possibility
of flooding."
Meanwhile, during the third week of June, Bouligny sent a surveying party led by local cattleman
Jean-Baptiste Grevemberg and royal surveyor François
Gonsoulin down Bayou
Teche to the Gulf of Mexico. The party "would measure the
bayou as they traveled it, logging the distance in toises....
Likewise, they would sound the bayou's depth in pieds
(feet) and, in deeper spots, brasses (fathoms)."
Gonsoulin, a native of Marseille, veteran of the
French navy, noted pilot, and resident of Bayou Teche, was
tasked with recording all measurements. Luckily for the
historical record, he also kept what Shane Bernard describes as "an
impressionistic, and intriguingly readable, journal of the
expedition." The party also included six African slaves, who,
with the two white men, would travel in Bouligny's "personal
falua (a small open boat propelled by oars or one or two
sails--the latter of which would have been useless on the bayou)."
The slaves, of course, would work the oars. In the falua
went a month's worth of provisions, giving an idea that Bouligny
expected the survey of the lower Teche and the adjacent saltwater
bays to be a thorough one. Besides muskets, ball, and powder,
the expedition took along what the Spanish called a pedrero,
"a small cannon they would fire daily to convey their location to
those back at Nueva Iberia." For the same purpose, Bouligny
also ordered Grevemberg and Gonsoulin to set fire
to the "tall, reedy bulrushes that grew along the bayou and
coastline." On their way down the Teche, Gonsoulin noted the
site of "ancienne Iberie," the original settlement site, as well as
the village of Soulier Rouge and his people. Gonsoulin
made note of "the 'prairies tremblantes,' where water so
permeated the marshy earth that the ground trembled when disturbed
even by footsteps." Gonsoulin insisted
on calling today's Lower Atchafalaya a part of the lower Teche.
Farther down, they passed a large expanse of grassland called Prairie à Jacob and
a high bluff near where the Lower Atchafalaya flowed into Atchafalaya
Bay, which Gonsoulin called Isle au Bastion.
Here, he was certain, was a good position to erect a fort.
Slipping into Atchafalaya Bay, they turned northwestward to follow
the shoreline and came upon what appeared to be a good place to camp
and explore. They "found the place rich in soil, teeming with
bear and deer, and forested in 'chêne vert' (live oak)," Bernard
relates.
Gonsoulin was so "enamored of the place" he called it
Belle Isle, its name to this day. Other places they passed
still carry the names Gonsoulin and Grevemberg
assigned to them: Île-au-Couquille, or Shell Island;
Île-aux-Prunier, or Plum Island; Pointe-aux-Chevreuil, or Deer
Point. What Gonsoulin and Grevemberg called
Les Quartres Soeurs, or the Four Sisters, "never identified in their
journals," Bernard tells us, "might have been their collective
names for the four massive salt domes visible from offshore:
Belle Isle, Côte Blanche, Weeks Island, and Avery Island." As
the expedition moved northwestward along the shore of today's
Atchafalaya and Côte Blanche bays, "Gonsoulin and
Grevemberg came to realize that many of the 'islands' they had named
were not islands at all; rather, they were fragments of the mainland
sliced through by bayous and wetlands, and only appeared insular."
They also made note of the area's natural resources: feral
livestock called les marrons; more deer and bear; sassafra
trees whose leaves were an essential ingredient in filé
gumbo, a savory dish favored by the Natives and West African slaves
and also, now, by the European colonists; stands of timber "suitable
for building"; exotic flowers; plums; palmetto; prickly pear cactus;
massive oyster reefs. They marveled at the long, sinewy
coastal chênières with their sandy soil and stands of live
oaks. Off Pointe-aux-Chevreuil at the entrance to Côte Blanche
Bay, they spotted a tall ship under sail. The vessel suddenly
turned towards their open boat and fired a distress signal with one
of its cannon. As it came closer, they could see that the ship
was a brigantine, "a small, fast two-masted ship" favored by pirates
and privateers. It was the summer of 1779, and only weeks
earlier, in May, Spain had declared war against Great Britain.
The ship's sudden maneuver seemed suspicious to the experienced ship
captain. Gonsoulin ordered the slaves to row the falua
into a nearby inlet, where they remained until the brigantine
disappeared. They wasted no time rowing along the northern
shore of Côte Blanche Bay, around today's Cypremort, or Dead
Cypress, Point, and into the Vermilion Bay. When they reached
a place called Petit Anse, or small cove, they could see to the
north "a compact range of wooded hills rising over 160 feet above
the encircling salt marsh." Here stood a 2,200-acre dome of
salt that "had been pushed up over eons from deep inside the Earth,"
Bernard explains. "Its natural saline springs had
attracted animals for over ten thousand years, including (as shown
by the fossil record) mastodons, mammoths, giant sloths, bison, and
wild horses. The geological oddity also attracted early Native
Americans, who boiled its briny spring water in clay pans to extract
the salt." The Spanish later called it Isla Cuarin, the French
Côte de Coiron, which morphed into Cuarin Island and Coiron Hill,
after its original European owner, Antoine Coiron. Later it
was called Petit Anse Island after the bayou that flowed past it,
and eventually Avery Island. From Petite Anse, Grevemberg and Gonsoulin
ordered the slaves to row up a small bayou named for the cove, Bayou
de Petite Côte, now Bayou Petite Anse. When the bayou
gave out north of the big salt dome, past another prairie
tremblantes, they pulled Bouligny's falua
onto the prairie and walked the rest of the way to Nuéva Iberia.
"Pleased by the expedition," Bernard continues, "Bouligny went
on to commission Grevemberg to explore a water route through
Barataria Bay," the future haunt of notorious pirates, "to New
Orleans. Gonsoulin, for his efforts, received
a Spanish concession of about 400 acres of high land and about 2,000
acres of adjacent marsh--all at that dreamy place along the sea,
Belle Isle."
After Bouligny returned to his
other duties, Gálvez appointed Frenchman Nicolas
Forstal to command at
Nuéva Iberia, but the community, again, almost disappeared.
Soon after its founding, Shawn Bernard relates, "the village ...
'was nothing short of a complete failure.' The problems were
manifold," Bernard continues: as at the original settlement
down the Teche "the
Malagueños sowed crops unsuited to the climate; basic supplies
chronically ran short; and the settlers grew complacent on resulting
government subsidies."
The
Malagueños Bouligny led to the lower Teche bore the surnames
de Aguilar (later Aguillard),
Aponte or de
Puentes,
de
Artacho or Artache, Balderas, Barroso, Blanco,
Duran, Fernández, Garcia, Garrido (later Gary),
Gomez, Gonzales,
de Grano, de Guerro or Guerrero, Guzman, Ibañes or Ybanez, Jeval, de Lagos,
Lavandera, Lópes
or López, Martín, Martines or Martinez, de Maura,
Mígues or Miguez, Molina y Postigo, Moreno or
Morino, de Ortis or Ortiz,
Penalver, del Pino, de Porras, de Prados, Romero, Ruis or
Ruiz,
de Segura,
Selano, Solis or Soliz, Vidal, and Villatorre or Viatoro (later Viator).
Some sources claim
Gálvez also sent
Isleños to lower Bayou Teche, and perhaps a
Granadino
or two. German Americans, an Irish American, and two
Anglo Americans also
could be found in the early rolls of Nuéva Iberia: John Abscher, whose
surname evolved into Abshire, was a Pennsylvania German; Thomas
Beard was
from Londonderry, Ireland; and Thomas Berwick and
William Henderson were Anglo Americans who helped
Bouligny establish the settlement. Abscher,
Beard, and Berwick created families in the area.
By the mid-1780s, the settlers
at
Nuéva Iberia soon realized that
there was not enough room for all of them in the small Spanish
concession along the banks of the bayou, so some families moved
westward into the surrounding prairies to live among the Acadians.
After 1795, others moved northwest to the shores of nearby Lac
Flamand, hence its present name, Spanish Lake. Father Louis-Marie Grumeau
of Opelousas served as missionary to the new settlement until the
Attakapas District got a priest of its own in 1781, after which the
priests from that parish ministered to the settlers in and around
Nuéva Iberia. The
Malagueños
and Anglo Americans eventually assimilated with francophone settlers in the area, especially the Acadians, whose numbers dictated that
Acadian folkways would remain dominant in the area.433
.
No sooner had
Gálvez settled
the Isleños and the Malagueños
in their five communities than he had to turn his attention to a more pressing business,
something that had been shaking North America for years. Hundreds of
miles away, the American Revolution sputtered and raged along the
Atlantic seaboard and up in the Illinois country.
The new Spanish settlers would have been hardly aware of the events
that had stirred the Revolution into being. Not so their
Acadian neighbors. When the Indians of the pays d'en haut
had attacked the British at Detroit in May 1763, only three
months after the signing of the treaty at Paris, the Acadians now in
Louisiana were scattered from Halifax down to South Carolina and
Georgia, waiting for word about the end of the war and what the
victorious British would do to them. King George III's Proclamation of 1763, issued on
October 7--the British reaction to Pontiac's "rebellion" in the
pays d'en haut and its promise of sinking the Empire even
deeper into debt--found the Acadians in North America focused on another matter: the
Paris treaty's Article IV provision that they had 18 months from the
treaty's signing to return to their respective territories.
The trouble was, the Acadians at Halifax and in other prison
compounds had just learned that British authorities
refused to allow any of the exiles still in Nova Scotia to
return to their former lands as proprietors. If Acadians chose
to remain in, or return to, Nova Scotia, they could live only in
small family groups in previously unsettled areas or work for low
wages on former Acadian lands now owned by New-English "planters."
If they stayed, they must also take the hated oath of allegiance to
George III, without reservation. After
all they had suffered on the question of the oath, few
self-respecting Acadians would consent to take it if it could be
avoided. The exiles still in the seaboard colonies were
eyewitnesses to the protests
against the Proclamation Line, but, having no intention of settling
beyond the mountains, most likely thought little of the matter. When Parliament passed the Sugar Act in April
1764, most of the exiles in North America were still languishing in
the Nova Scotia compounds or the seaboard colonies. However, some
of the Acadians from
Nova Scotia, the northern colonies, and especially South Carolina,
lured by French promises, were heeding the treaty's Article IV and moving on to French
territroy, mainly the fishery island of Miquelon off the southern coast of Newfoundland or St.-Domingue in the French Antilles, to escape British rule.
The feckless British revenue measure, repealed in 1766, affected
none of them. By March 1765, when Parliament passed the
notorious Stamp Act, 600 of the exiles in Nova Scotia who had chosen
to abandon the province either had landed at New Orleans with the
Broussards that February or were on the way there
via Cap-Français, St.-Domingue. By the time the seaboard colonies erupted in
protest and chaos later in the year, Nova Scotia was largely cleared
of Acadians. Not so the seaboard colonies. The hundreds
of exiles still there witnessed the mayhem all around them, likely
with mixed feelings. These colonists, these
Yankees, as the English called them, were, for the most part, no
more friendly to Acadian exiles than their common oppressors.
The Acadians still in Massachusetts, especially, could not forget
that a decade earlier most of the bayonet-wielding "redcoats" at
Chignecto and Minas were these self-same Yankees under Moncton and
Winslow who drove them and their families aboard the deporation
transports and returned to Nova Scotia five years later to take over
their lands along the Great French Bay. In 1766, when
Parliament repealed the Stamp Act but passed the feckless
Declaratory Act, exiles in the northern colonies began their
years-long odyssey to the St. Lawrence valley, some overland, most
by sea. In the same year, the first contingent of exiles in
Maryland left Baltimore for New Orleans via Cap-Français to join
their fellow Acadians in Louisiana. More followed from
Maryland in 1767, 1768, and 1769, until over 600 of them had gone
from the Chesapeake and Pennsylvania to the Spanish colony. Then the odysseys
to New Orleans ended, with only a hand full of Acadians trickling into the river
city during the 1770s. Meanwhile,
conflict only deepened between the seaboard colonists and their
imperial overlords. The Townshend duties of 1767, following
the Stamp Act mess, led to more boycotts and mayhem in colonial
streets. In 1768, after most of the Acadians in Massachusetts
had moved on to Canada, the British dispatched two regiments to
Boston, the hothouse.of protest, to shore up imperial interests
there and in the rest of troublesome New England. When news of
the so-called Boston Massacre of March 1770 reached New Orleans, the
Acadians upriver and out on the prairies likely ignored it. If
they had paid any mind to what was happening in the world, they more
likely would have wondered about the fate of their loved ones, long
separated from them by Le Grand Dérangement. Most, if not all, of them may have known that
their cousins in New England had moved on to Canada, the
Newfoundland islands, or the French Antilles by 1770, and that even more of
them still languished in France, but vast distances and growing imperial rivalries limited communication between these far-flung
portions of the Acadian diaspora. The "Tea Party" in Boston
and other colonial ports shook the American colonies in December
1773. The following year, Parliament passed a series of
restrictive measures, called the Coercive Act, in reaction to these
protests. The American colonists insisted on calling them the
Intolerable Acts. Perhaps the
most intolerable act to them, which Acadians everywhere would have
applauded, was the Quebec Act of June 1774. Passed at the
behest of Guy Carleton, the Canadian governor, it added to Quebec
Province--that is, the upper and lower St. Lawrence valley, won from
France in 1760--the vast pays d'en haut from Montréal to
the other side of the Great Lakes, down to the Ohio and out to the
Mississippi, most of which was still occupied by powerful Indian
nations. Meant to appease Canada's numerically-dominant
francophone population, including resettled Acadians, the act
secured for them certain rights as Roman Catholics and freedom of
expression in their ancient tongue. The act even provided for
French civil law to be applied in all legal matters other than
criminal in the vast region, and gave the Natives there certain
rights and protections coastal colonists could not abide.
This, along with the other Intolerable Acts, sent the Americans over
the edge. Their leaders promptly called for a Continental
Congress to meet in Philadephia in September. By the following
spring, when
war broke out in Massachusetts between the British and the Americans,
the Acadians in Louisiana were settled in and could care less about
their former tormentors struggling for their rights. Some
Acadians may have harbored the fantasy of the return of French
sovereignty to Louisiana, as many of their Creole neighbors did,
but, for the most part, the former exiles were now loyal Spanish
subjects, working their farms and vacharies, creating new
families, minding their own business ... when the American war caught up to them.433i
Taking
advantage of an opportunity to embarrass the British, on 24 December
1776, Minister of the Indies José de Gálvez, "signed a
royal order that gave 'open support to the American effort to free
the Mississippi River Valley of British domination.'"
When the minister sent his nephew to Louisiana in late 1776, "The
tasks ahead of Bernardo de Galvez as governor of Louisiana were
multiple," Bernardo's biographer tells us. "But as important
as they all were, both he and the royal authorities in Madrid had a
clear priority: to follow the situation of the British
colonies in North America closely and prepare Louisiana for an
eventual war with Britain." Gálvez's predecessor, Unzaga,
had been given the same mission as early as September 1775, but
Unzaga, "famous for procrastination," put off the assignment until
the following year. Bernardo de Gálvez was a different animal,
using "all of the methods for acquiring information..." and
even confronting the British when the opportunity arose. In
March 1778, France came into the war as an ally of the Americans.
One can imagine how Acadians responded when news of it reached
New Orleans, Halifax, and Québec.
Here, Light T. Cummins observes, was "a welcome
opportunity for Spain to weaken her centuries-old international
rival Great Britain by supporting the rebellion that began at
Lexington and Concord."
Later that year, "When the American Revolutionary War reached
Illinois ..., the Spaniards at St. Louis provided munitions to the
insurgents" under George Rogers Clark, "... and their victories
ended Great Britain's fleeting ownership of the area."
On 8 May 1779, Spain officially declared war against Britain,
followed on July 8 by a declaration from King Carlos III authorizing
Spain's colonies to engage in war against the British. The
distant conflict along the
Atlantic coast had now reached lower Louisiana in earnest.433b
The conflict drew the colony closer to the center of Spanish
commerce in the region and transformed lower Louisiana into an
entrepôt for the war against Britain. The influential Gálvez
family had much to do with this development. "José de Gálvez
served as Spanish colonial minister, his brother Matías as the
Viceroy of New Spain, and Matías's son Bernardo as governor of
Louisiana," Cummins reminds us. "In particular,
Bernardo de Gálvez turned to Spanish Texas for the purpose of
provisioning his military forces and, in turn, those of the American
rebels. In that regard, Governor Gálvez sent an agent from New
Orleans to Texas for the purposing of procuring a steady supply of
Texas beef to feed his army. The American Revolution thus
witnessed the first Texas cattle drives as Spanish ranchers moved
their herds from the San Antonio and Guadalupe river valleys
eastward across the Sabine River to provision the armies of Bernardo
de Gálvez. Modern estimates hold that between 1779 and 1782
over 15,000 head of Texas cattle went to Louisiana during the course
of this supply effort. Some of this beef found its way from
the Mississippi valley to the rebel armies. The jerky and salt
meat consumed by the Continental Army at Saratoga [in 1777?] came
from Texas by way of Natchitoches and New Orleans. Thereafter,
a regular cattle trade between Texas and Spanish Louisiana motivated
a profitable commerce between the two well into the nineteenth
century."433h
One suspects the Acadians in the cattle-producing prairie districts
played their part enthusiastically in the effort to provide beef for the war against
the British.
The governor acted
as swiftly on the military front as he had done gathering
intelligence. On
25 June
1779, soon after learning of the war declaration, Gálvez wrote a circular letter to five of his
commandants in lower Louisiana: Bellisle of the lower German
Coast, Robin de Lognie of the upper German Coast, Cantrelle
of the lower Acadian Coast, and Judice of Lafourche, and sent
a similar letter to DeClouet in the prairie districts in late July. The governor explained
to the five commandants: "Because, in the present
circumstance, we cannot take too many precautions to resist an
invasion, or for some other operation that service could demand in
the future, I have decided that, in one case or another, I could use
militiamen and others of your commandery (who) are prepared to bear
arms; that is, only those with neither wives nor children,
(and) neither father nor mother for whom to care. Therefore, I
have prepared a list (based on the last census), which I have
enclosed...." Gálvez added: "I enjoin you to hold this
order in the greatest secrecy, so that not even the officer(s) and
soldiers themselves know of it until the exact moment when time
comes to march, (in order) to allay the alarm it would, undoubtedly,
cause, as well as to hide my plan...." Gálvez did not send
marching orders to the commandants at Arkansas, Natchitoches, Pointe
Coupée, and Rapides. They "were obliged ... to remain at their
local stations, on alert against British encroachment from the upper
reaches of the Mississippi River."433c
British forces were back on the lower river. A decade
earlier,
in June 1768, Major-General Thomas Gage, then commander-in-chief of
British forces in North America, had ordered the abandonment of Fort
Bute and other British posts on the lower Mississippi and in the
rest of West Florida. Most of the redcoats were bound for St. Augustine on the Atlantic,
in British East Florida, "where the incidence of disease and death
was not as great as along the Gulf." Despite protests from the
inhabitants of West Florida, more fearful now of an Indian attack as
well as loss of trade to the wily French, the settlements above
Point Iberville were left undefended. "Unlike Atlantic
colonies recoiling from tighter imperial control," David Narrett
observes, "West Floridians demanded immediate British protection."
Although the
departing redcoats pulled down the palisade at Fort Bute, the buildings
inside were left standing and served as a British trading post until January 1770.
In October 1771, a British Indian agent, former artillery Lieutenant
John Thomas, occupied the site of the dismantled fort and did his
best to maintain good relations with the local Natives. Though
forbidden to do so by international agreement, Thomas managed to
entice some of the petit nations to move from the Spanish to the
British side of the river. He also attempted to make an
ill-advised alliance with a warlike nation, the Arkansas.
Governor Unzaga and other Spanish officials protested, and Thomas
was chastised by his superiors.
Other than troubles with locals Indians and sporadic attempts by
officials on both sides of the Mississippi, including Thomas, to
halt the lucrative smuggling trade, the stretch of
river above Bayou Manchac remained relatively quiet for the next few
years. In early 1775, American Whigs invited both British West Floridians
and East Floridians to send delegates to a Continental Congress
scheduled to meet in
Philadelphia, but the Floridians declined to attend. When war broke out between American
revolutionaries and British forces under Gage in Massachusetts that
April, the great majority of the
settlers in West Florida remained loyal to King George III. In 1778,
the so-called Willing Expedition ransacked Loyalist plantations
along the lower Mississippi. In July of that year, a
Revolutionary force under George Rogers Clark of Virginia captured
the British posts at Kaskaskia and Vincennes in the Illinois
country. The British responded by sending 500 regulars, German
mercenaries, and Loyalist militia under Lieutenant-Colonel Alexander
Dickson to reoccupy the forts on the
lower Mississippi. Dickson found Fort Bute virtually indefensible, so he
left there only 20 Waldecker grenadiers under Captain von Haake.
Dickson stationed his main force, including the 16th and 60th
regiments of Foot, at New Richmond, formerly Baton Rouge, and at Natchez.433f
Now that Spain was in the war,
British commanders in West
Florida looked to their restored defenses along the lower Mississippi and
made plans to strike New Orleans from three directions. But
the Spanish struck first. In late August 1779, in the wake of
a hurricane that devastated the region, Sublieutenant Francisco
Collell, commandant at Gálveztown, with his hand full of Spanish
regulars and his militia of Isleños and Anglo Americans,
seized seven British vessels and 125 prisoners on the Amite River
and captured Fort Graham, the British post on that river.
Meanwhile, despite the terrible damage from the August 18 hurricane, Governor Gálvez moved
companies of the Fixed Battalion, Indian cohorts, and New Orleans militia
from the city up to Bayou Manchac, picking up German and Acadian
Coast militia on the way. Meanwhile, the Attakapas and
Opelousas companies made their way through the Atchafalaya Basin and reached Plaquemine
in time to join the governor's forces deploying across the river at Fort San
Gabriel. "From the banks of the bayou," Shane Bernard relates,
"came a disparate force" of Frenchmen, Acadians, Spaniards, Anglos,
even Africans. Accompanying the prairie companies were 15
gens de couleur libre or mulattoes and 16 slave "hunters,"
none owned by Acadians, who would serve as
sharpshooters.
Among the forces gathered at Plaquemine were Lieutenant-Colonel
Francisco Bouligny and 40 or so individuals fresh from their efforts
at
Nuéva Iberia. They included "five professional soldiers and a
mix of retired veterans, militiamen, repentant deserters,
Malagueño settlers, far-flung Americans, twenty-five slaves, and
others."433d
No Acadians appear in the rosters of either of the German Coast
companies, but they abound in the extant rolls of the Acadian Coast
and Attakapas units, with a hand full among the militia of
Opelousas. These evidently were the bachelors the governor had
requested and who comprised only a fraction of the men in these
companies. Among the Cabahannocer Acadians on Governor
Gálvez's roster were Charles Bergeron,
who would have been age 23 in 1779; Bonaventure Gaudin, fils,
age 24; Gilles LeBlanc, age 21; Jean Gravois, called a
Lachaussée after his stepfather, age 24; Étienne Melançon,
age 23; François-Xavier, called Xavier, Theriot, age 26;
Joseph Arceneaux, age 23; Pierre Bernard, fils,
age 21; Pierre Lambert, fils, age 32;
Jean-Baptiste Melançon, age 23; Jean-Baptiste David,
age 20; Jean-Baptiste, called Baptiste, Bourgeois, fils,
age 18; Georges Mouton, age 23; Paul Léger, age 21;
Charles Gaudet, age 27; and Joseph Bourg, age
undetermined. Yzaac Bourgeois of that unit also may have been
Acadian. Among the Lafourche Acadians were Paul Le Borgne
de Bélisle, age 16; Benjamin Landry, age undetermined;
Charles Bujeau, age undetermined; Simon LeBlanc, age
undetermined; Joseph Melançon, age 24; Joseph dit
Belhomme Landry, age 27; Pierre Landry, age 15; Joseph
Breaux, age 26; Jean-Baptiste Guidry, age 18; Pierre
Dupuis, age 29; Amand Breaux, age 25; Jean Landry,
age 27; Olivier Landry, age 26; Firmin Landry, age 19;
Joseph Landry, age 27; Jean Landry, age undetermined;
Henri, called Isidore, Robichaux, age 19; Michel Dugas,
age 22; and Joseph Landry, fils, age 16.
Strangely, only a single name appeared on the roster of the San
Gabriel militia company: Pierre Breaux,
age 38. Acadians on the Opelousas company roster included
Joseph Sonnier, age 23; Joseph Boutin, age 26; Joseph
Lejeune, age 23; Jean-Charles Benoit, age 20;
Jean-Baptiste Lejeune, age 30; Maitre, probably Jean dit
Chapeau, Mouton, age 25; and Paul Léger, age 21,
perhaps the same fellow on the Cabahannocer roster. Acadian
militiamen from Attakapas, serving under Lieutenant Jacques-Joseph
Sorrel, a Frenchman, included Joseph Trahan, age
17; Mathurin Broussard, age 29; Olivier Melançon, age
19; Jean-Anselme, called Anselme, Thibodeaux, age 19; Germain
Trahan, age 27; Marin Prejean, age 29; Joseph Prejean
le jeune, age 20; Jean-Baptiste, called Baptiste, Melançon, age 19; Jean-Baptiste, called Baptiste,
Duhon,
age 20; a Baudrau, probably Boudreaux, perhaps
Augustin dit Rémi, who would have been age 24, or
Jean-Charles dit Donat, who would have been age 18; a Louvière, either François, age 20, or brother Isidore, age 16;
Joseph-Théodore, called Théodore, Broussard, age 15;
Jean-Baptiste, called Jean, Bernard, age 17; Cosme LeBlanc,
age 19; Charles-Dominique, called Dominique, Babineaux, age
18; Théodore Thibodeaux, age 15; Michel Doucet, age
26; Pierre Doucet, age 23; Jean Doucet, age 17; and
Jean Guilbeau, called L'Officier, his father's dit,
age 23. Local church records reveal that some of these
bachelors were only a few
months away from the altar. Married Acadians, of course, were
eager to serve their province as well and may have ignored the governor's,
and their commandants'
orders, and joined the fight against the hated British.
Non-commissioned officers, regardless of their marriage status, were
essential to the maintenance of order in their units. Jacques
LeBlanc of Lafourche, a native of Pigiguit in the
old country, had endured a dozen years of exile in Maryland.
In 1779, he was age 38 and about to become the father of his seventh
child; he served as a corporal in the Acadian Coast militia.
His couisn Isaac LeBlanc, a native of Minas, age 33
and the father of five, including a newborn son, also had endured
exile in Maryland; he served as first sergeant and sergeant major in
the Acadian Coast militia. ... "These soldiers," Shane
Bernard asserts--bachelors, husbands, and fathers alike--"participated in the American
Revolution as much as any New England militiaman...."433e
There was another "Acadian" in Gálvez's army, but he did not serve in
the militia.
Joseph de Goutin de Ville, fils, 17-year-old son of
former French army officer Joseph de Goutin de Ville
of Port-Royal, Acadia, was a cadet officer in the colony's Fixed
Battalion
of Infantry. Joseph, fils, who would use the
surname Bellechasse, served his unit from the attack on
Fort Bute to the siege of Pensacola three years later. His
paternal grandmother was Jeanne, daughter of Pierre Thibodeau,
the Acadian pioneer, so some of the militiamen in the Acadian companies were cousins of
the young cadet.433g
Gálvez launched his offensive against the
British during the first week of September.
His Spanish troops slipped upriver to prevent British reinforcements
from reaching Fort Bute, while the militia crossed the bayou north of
Fort San Gabriel on September 7 and took Fort Bute by surprise.
An
authority on the action at Fort Bute wrote that "the militia,
particularly the Acadians, behaved splendidly." Led by the
governor's father-in-law, Gilbert-Antoine de Saint-Maxênt, the militia lost not a single man in the
assault, but they managed to kill one of the German defenders.
Later that month, on September 21, Gálvez, with his small body of
Spanish regulars and his trusty militia, captured Fort New Richmond
at Baton Rouge after a spirited fight. Meanwhile, an American
privateer, William Pickles, captured a British armed vessel in Lake
Pontchartrain and denied the British at Baton Rouge that avenue of
escape. Soon after the fall of Baton Rouge, the British
commander of Fort Panmure at Natchez, without a fight, surrendered
to Captain Jean Delavillebeuvre, formerly in command of Fort San Luìs de
Natchez. While the governor and his forces maneuvered upriver,
Lieutenant Collell at Gálveztown shored up his defenses on the Amite
River in case the British at Mobile tried to attack Gálvez's rear or
move against New Orleans. By early October, after a
month-long offensive, the
lower Mississippi valley was entirely clear of British troops and
vessels.433a
Amazingly, Gálvez's force
suffered only two casualties in its onslaught against the British on
the lower Mississippi--both of them Acadians: Jean-Baptiste dit Petit-Jean
Hébert, a 37-year-old native of Grand-Pré, was married and
the father of at least two small children; he served in the Second
Company of the San Gabriel militia. Maturin Landry, a
24-year-old native of Pigiguit, recently married, served in the
Lafourche company. Both men survived their wounds. In
contrast, the British lost 36 dead, 10 wounded, and 485 captured at
their three forts. An authority on the campaign writes: "In his account to
the court of the campaigns on the lower Mississippi in 1779, Gálvez
demonstrated great pleasure in the zeal displayed by the Louisiana
militia in all of their engagements. He singled out the
Acadian companies, in whom burned the memory of English cruelty in
the Seven Years' War, which forced them to abandon their homes in
Canada." When Gálvez, now a field marshal, attacked the
British at Mobile in February 1780, he took his Acadian militia with
him. Again, the exiles tasted sweet revenge against their
former oppressors.434
.
The
second Treaty of Paris of September 1783 ending the American War for
Independence removed the troublesome British from the lower
Mississippi valley, but they were soon replaced by an even more
aggressive people who claimed the Baton Rouge area for themselves.
Anglo Americans soon appeared there in ever growing numbers.
Acadians from San Gabriel, meanwhile, crossed Bayou Manchac into the
once-forbidden area around old Fort Bute. Across the river,
Acadians moved up the west bank into the area north of Bayou
Plaquemine.
In 1784, the year Spain assumed control of British West
Florida, Governor Gálvez ordered the Mississippi closed to Americans
"where Spain owned both banks of the river." This restrictive
policy, along with tensions created by an unstable borderland, may
have slowed movement of Acadians from the lower coasts to the Baton Rouge area ... for now.435
Farther downriver, Carl Brasseaux tells us, "As the population density of the First and
Second Acadian Coasts grew in the 1770s and early 1780s, at least
eighteen families, the patriarchs of which usually could expect not
more than a small, practically uninhabitable slice of their parents'
estate, capitalized upon the easing of Spanish restrictions on intracolonial movement by migrating to the virtually uncharted
central and lower Lafourche Valley," below the Isleño
settlement at
Valenzuéla.437
Out on the prairies, new Acadian communities appeared in the Attakapas District at Grand Prairie,
today's downtown Lafayette; along the
Vermilion River down towards the bay;
at the western edge of the district along Bayou
Queue de Tortue; at Beaubassin on upper Bayou Vermilion; on the
northern edge of the district at Carencro, west of Beaubassin; along the Teche above La Pointe towards the Opelousas boundary; and
below Fausse Pointe and the new Spanish settlement at
Nuéva Iberia. In the Opelousas District, Acadians
were settling
at the southeastern edge of the district
near
Grand Coteau and on Prairie des Femme. They also moved farther out on the prairies
along Bayou Plaquemine Brûlé; farther out on the Mermentau,
Faquetaique, and Mamou prairies along bayous Mallet, des Cannes, and
Nezpique; and across the Mermentau between present-day Jennings and
Lake Arthur--all excellent places for
raising cattle.436
map
Despite these intracolonial movements, as well as the continued
presence of native bands and the arrival of hundreds of
Spanish immigrants, much of the arable land in Spanish Louisiana remained unoccupied. This was
especially true along both banks of the Mississippi north
of bayous Manchac and Plaquemine, out on the prairies, and along
Bayou Lafourche. The
colony, then, could easily accommodate hundreds of more farmers.
King Carlos III saw this clearly. Despite the reluctance of
Spaniards to settle in Louisiana, he
was determined to send more immigrants there, even if they were
not from Iberian Spain.436a
The Seven Ships Expeditions,
1785-1786
Estevan
Rodriguez Miró y Sabater, colonel and commander of the Fixed
Louisiana Regiment, served as provisional governor of Louisiana
from 1782, when Gálvez, now governor-general of Louisiana and Mobile, returned to Havana and remained there.
As a reward for his victories against the British, in 1781 Gálvez
had been named a conde, or count, and was promoted to
Viceroy of New Spain three years later.
Miró succeeded him as governor-general in August 1785. At the time, Louisiana's
intendente was Felix Martín
Antonio, called Martín, Navarro,
a native of La Caruna, who had come to the colony with
Ulloa in 1766 as his treasurer. There had been no intendente in Spanish Louisiana until 1779, when Navarro was
appointed to that position. By the time of his promotion, no Spaniard knew Louisiana and its
people, especially the Acadians, as thoroughly as Martín
Navarro.438
On 22
October 1783, King Carlos III issued a royal decree, called a sedula, approving a
scheme offered to Spain by Frenchman and former resident of
Louisiana Henri-Marie Peyroux de la Coudrenière--the transportation
of the
hundreds of Acadians still languishing in France to Spanish
Louisiana. Both the Spanish ambassador to France, Don Pedro
Pablo Abarca de Bolea, Count de Aranda, and the Spanish consul at
St.-Malo, Manuel d'Asprès, sent copies of the royal order to interim
governor
Miró, who assigned to Intendente Navarro the task of "making
proper provisions for the Acadians" when they reached the colony.
Navarro also was tasked with overseeing the settlement of each new
family.
"As Governor Ulloa's subordinate in the late 1760s," Carl Brasseaux informs us, "Navarro had
witnessed the disastrous consequences of thwarting the exiles' dream
of sociocultural reunification. Rather than dictate settlement
policy to the exiles in the manner of the ill-fated chief executive,
he resolved to permit the Acadian immigrants to select their own
homesites. Drawing upon his twenty years of experience in
dealing with the exiles, he sought to secure their full cooperation
by establishing and maintaining good rapport with them." Aware
of the trauma of transatlantic travel, the dramatic change in
climate and food, and "the Acadian scourge--smallpox," Navarro
established dormitories and hospitals at Algiers Point, then called
Pointe St. Antoine or Punta San Antonio, across the river
from New Orleans, one hospital for males in the royal stables,
the other, newly built, for females. He also "added wet nurses
and orderlies to the clinic staff" to make the hospitals more
efficient. While the new Acadian arrivals recuperated at Algiers, taking at least a month to do
so, the intendente, in command of the royal warehouses at New
Orleans, would issue to each family head the necessary tools and
implements with which to work their homesteads. When the time
came for the Acadians to leave Algiers, the intendente
would hire "a small flotilla of launches and barges" to convey them
to their new settlements.439
.
On 24 June
1785, Count de Aranda sent dispatches to Governor
Miró and Intendente Navarro informing them that the first
ship load of Acadians from France was on the way. Le Bon
Papa, a 280-ton frigate under Captain Pelletier, with 156 passengers aboard,
many of them from Belle-Île-en-Mer, had left Paimboeuf, the lower port of Nantes,
on May 10 and was halfway across the Atlantic. Navarro was in
Mexico when he received the message and hurried back to New Orleans.
He
appointed Anselme Blanchard of San Gabriel, recently
commandant on the upper Lafourche, as a salaried commissioner "not
only to welcome the exiles to New Orleans in the name of Spanish
Louisiana," Oscar Winzerling tells us, "but also to grant them entry into the province."
Blanchard's primary task was to supervise the settlement of his
fellow Acadians, some of whom would be his own relatives. He
was to assure them "that it was the wish of the Spanish government
that they should have full liberty in the selection of their future
abodes."440
Le Bon
Papa reached Louisiana on July 29 after 80 days at sea.
Blanchard greeted the 36 families at La Balize and escorted them
upriver to the dormitories at Algiers. There, he made a
detailed list of all of the passengers, organized by families.
Blanchard, who spoke Spanish as well as French, was ordered
to record the names in Spanish, but he did his best to retain the
French inflections.
The
passenger list for
Le Bon
Papa
contained many Acadian families already found in the colony but also
some new ones. LeBlancs and
Lejeunes were especially numerous:
Joseph dit Jambo LeBlanc of Grand-Pré, age 54,
head of the first family to disembark, came
with second wife Anne Hébert of Pigiguit, age 49, and four children:
Marguerite-Blanche-Ian, age 19; Marie-Françoise, age 17;
Joseph-Marie, age 15; and Simon-Louis-Marie, age 14.
Simon LeBlanc of Grand-Pré, age 62, came with second wife
Marie Trahan, age 51, and three children: Joseph, age
20; Marie-Anne, age 15; and Jacques-Pierre-Marie, age 13.
Pierre LeBlanc of Grand-Pré, age 50, came with wife
Anne-Josèphe Lebert of Rivière-aux-Canards, one of the first of her
family in Louisiana, age 41, and four sons: Joseph-Olivier,
age 17; Pierre-Paul, age 15; Jean-Cléandre, age 13; and
Victor-Charles, age 10. Jean LeBlanc, age 36, came with wife
Thérèse Hébert, the widower François's daughter, age 35, and
year-and-a-half-old daughter Marie-Rose. Charles-Jean LeBlanc, age 23, came with wife Brigitte-Josèphe
Hébert
and no children.
Eustache Lejeune of Grand-Pré, age 53, came with
second wife Jeanne-Perrine Giquel, a Frenchwoman from Plouër-sur-Ranse,
age 42, and three children: Marie-Jeanne-Pérrine-Madeleine,
age 23; Servan-Mathurin, age 15; and François-Marie, age 13; also
with them was Eustache's niece, Pélagie-Marie Gautrot, age
15. Eustache's oldest son Jean-Baptiste, age 25, came with
wife Marie-Geneviève Doiron, age 19, and no children.
Eustache's brother Grégoire of Grand-Pré, age 45, came with second
wife Hélène Dumont of St.-Pierre-du-Nord, Île St.-Jean, the
first of her family in Louisiana, age 38, and three children:
Marie-Josèphe, age 14; Grégoire-Alexis, age 4; and Julien, age 2;
also with them was Grégoire's niece, Marie-Geneviève Gautrot,
age 19, Pélagie-Marie's old sister.
Members of
other established Louisiana families also were aboard this first of
the Seven Ships:
Daniel
Benoit of l'Assomption, Pigiguit, age 36, came with wife
Henriette Legendre of St.-Pierre-du-Nord, Île St.-Jean, age
34, came with 7-year-old daughter Henriette-Renée.
Jean-Baptiste Boudrot probably of Pigiguit, age 32, came with
wife Marie-Modeste Trahan, age 36, and three children:
Marie-Félicité, age 8; Jean-Constant, age 6; and Marguerite-Marie,
age 2. Paul-Dominique Boudrot, age 22, came with wife
Marie-Olive Landry, age 18, who was pregnant, and year-old
son Paul-Marie. Charles Broussard of Grand-Pre, age 44, came with second wife Euphrosine
Barrieau of Pigiguit, the first of her family in Louisiana,
age 37, and six children, five sons and a stepson:
Jean-Charles-Joseph, age 20; François, age 18; Pierre, age 14;
Joseph-Dominique, age 12; Jacques, age unrecorded; and Paul-Marie Boudrot, age 13. Alexandre
Doiron of Pigiguit, age 47, came
with wife Ursule Hébert of Cobeguit, age 43, and six
children: Marie-Rose, age 21; Madeleine-Ursule, age 19;
Isaac-Alexandre, age 16; Mathurin-Luc, age 12; Joseph, age 7; and
Jean-Baptiste, age 2.
Jean-Baptiste Dugas of Cobeguit,
age 66, came with third wife Anne Bourg, age 64, 21-year-old
daughter Anne, and 5-year-old granddaughter Marie-Adélaïde Boudrot. A second Jean-Baptiste
Dugas, age 49, came
with wife Marie Grossin of St.-Pierre-du-Nord, Île St.-Jean,
the first of her family in Louisiana, age 49, 11-year-old daughter Marie-Josèphe, and orphan Marie-Jeanne
Haché, age 18. Françoise Boudrot of
Ste.-Famille, Pigiguit, age 45, widow of Joseph Clossinet and
Marin Dugas, came with 11-year-old son Jean-Pierre-Marin Dugas.
Jean-Baptiste Guédry of L'Assomption, Pigiguit, age 35, came
with wife Marguerite Lebert of Rivière-aux-Canards,
one of the first of her family in Louisiana,
age 32, and three children: Pierre-Jean-Marie, age 9;
François, age 4; and infant Marguerite-Félicité; also with them was
niece Marie-Marguerite Lebert, age 14.
François Hébert of Cobeguit, age 72, a
widower, came alone. Amable Hébert of Minas, age 43, a
widower, came with four children: Marie-Modeste, age 22;
Marie-Geneviève, age 17; Élisabeth, or Isabelle, age 14; and André, age 9;
with them also was Amable's stepmother, Esther Courtney of
England, age 60. Charles Landry of Pigiguit, age 56,
came with wife Marguerite Boudrot, age 48, and seven
children: Firmin-Pancrace, age 23; Marguerite-Françoise, age
19; Jean-Sébastien dit Bastien, age 18; Louis-Abel, age 14;
Jean-Jacques, age 11; Charles, fils, age 8; and
François-Marie, age 6. Pierre-Joseph Landry, age 15,
also may have been aboard. Angélique Pinet of Port-Toulouse, Île
Royale, the first of her family in the colony, age 44, widow of Michel
dit Richelieu
Léger,
came with two sons: Louis, age 16; and Jean, age 14.
Jean-Baptiste dit Jean Trahan, age 35, still a
bachelor, though listed singly on the passenger roll probably
crossed with the family of older sister Marie-Modeste.
Acadian
families new to the colony also were welcomed by fellow Acadian
Anselme Blanchard:
Joseph
Aucoin, probably of Minas, age 37, came with wife Élisabeth,
or Isabelle, Henry, age 37, and five children:
Élisabeth- or Isabelle-Jeanne, age 12; Joseph-Jean, age 8;
François-Toussaint, age 6; Marie-Modeste, age 4; and
Victoire-Claire, age 3.
Charles Daigre of Ste.-Famille, Pigiguit, age 54,
the first of his name to bring a family to the colony,
came with wife Anne-Marie Vincent, age 55, and no children.
Anne Boudrot of Pigiguit, age 40,
widow of Jacques Haché, came with two daughters:
Marie-Jeanne, age 15; and Marguerite-Marie, age 11. Three Haché sisters, all born in France, came together: Hélène,
age 21; Marie-Josèphe, age 16; and Élisabeth, or Isabelle, age 8.
Joseph Henry perhaps of Cobeguit, age 42, came with wife
Cécile Breau, age 39, and six children: Jean-Laurent, age 19;
Joseph-Suliac, age 14; Marie-Josèphe, age 7; Pierre-Similien, age 5;
and Anne-Françoise, age 3.
Cécile Bourg, age 50, second wife and widow of Ignace Heusé
of Île St.-Jean, came with four children: Mathurin-Charles,
age 23; Marie-Anne, age 20; Jean-Baptiste, age 17; and
Grégoire-Ignace, age 9. Cécile's oldest son
Pierre-Ignace, age 25, came with wife Marie-Perrine Quimine,
age 23, and no children. Marguerite Labauve of
Grand-Pré, age 55, widow of François Legendre, came with two
unmarried sons: Louis-Joseph, age 22; and Yves-François, age
17. Marguerite's oldest son Jean-Baptiste, age 25, came with
wife Marie-Rose Le Tuillier, a Frenchwoman from Cherbourg,
age 20, and infant daughter Rose. Pierre Quimine of
Chignecto, age 59, came with second wife Marie-Madeleine Dugas,
age 53, and two daughters: Anne-Louise, age 24; and
Victoire-Françoise, age 14. André Templé of Menibeaux,
France, and Port-Toulouse, Île Royale, age 57, came with second wife
Marguerite LeBlanc of Grand-Pré, age 48, and eight children:
Élisabeth-, or Isabelle-, Marguerite, age 25;
Jean-André-Grégoire-Marie, age 24; Charles-Casimir, age 22;
Jacques-Olivier, age 20; Marie-Madeleine, age 19; Servan-François,
age 15; Olivier-Marcellin, age 14; and André-Joseph, age 7.
One family aboard
Le Bon Papa
was headed by a native of New England whose wife was Acadian:
Louis
William Stebens of Boston, Massachusetts, ate 36, came
with his third wife Marie Babin, born in
Southampton, England,
age 24,
and three children: Louis, age 3; Marie,
age 2, and infant Balthazar, born aboard ship. Also with the
family was Marie's younger brother, François-Marie Babin, age 20.
Soon after
the Acadians reached Algiers, Navarro granted a subsidy of 10 cents
to every family head, seven and a half cents to every adult, and two
and a half cents to every child, to be used to purchase the small
necessities of life. Amazingly, only a single passenger, an
infant, had died on the voyage, but the change in climate soon began
to take its toll on the new arrivals. Ten Acadians died at
Algiers, and three deserted. Towards the end of their month of
recuperation, Winzerling notes, Navarro ordered Juan Prieto, custodian of the royal
warehouses, to issue to each family "meat cleavers, axes, hatchets,
hoes, spades, and knives according to the number of active workers
in each family"--something he would do for each expedition. Meanwhile, Commissioner
Blanchard
escorted deputies from among the family heads to inspect available
land on upper Bayou Lafourche, at Bayougoula on the west bank
of the river across from San Gabriel, and at Manchac on the east bank of the
river above San Gabriel.
Back at Algiers, the deputies conferred with the family heads, and
each selected his or her new home. One family and one single passenger--Jean-Baptiste
Guédry and Jean Trahan--chose to go to upper Bayou
Lafourche, where only only two Acadian families lived among the
Canary Islanders there. Another, headed by widow Angélique Pinet, chose to await the arrival
of her oldest Léger son before going on to Opelousas.
The great majority of the family heads chose to
settle on the river: six at Bayougoula and 27 at Manchac.
Those below the bayou would live in the San Gabriel District, those
above in the District of Baton Rouge on lands recently won from
the British. Having
hired launches on which to convey the passengers, as well as river guides and
river hands from André Chiloque and Arnaud Magnon at four dollars a
day, and two barges from Étienne Plauche to carry the Acadians' baggage
at two and a half dollars per day, Blanchard led the
expedition upriver on August 25. At this and subsequent
Acadian settlements, Carl Brasseaux relates, Blanchard "first secured temporary housing with established
settlers for the immigrants and then apportioned land grants of four
or five arpents [frontage] among the exiles. Blanchard remained
with the immigrants until they were moved onto their lands," and
soon the new arrivals were putting their tools and implements to
good use.441
At
Manchac, the newcomers were greeted by Ambroise Thériot,
a native of Cobeguit, who had come to the colony from Halifax in
1765 at age 17. Along with his widowed mother, Françoise
Melanson, and his three brothers, Thomas, Paul-Hypolite,
and François-Xavier, Ambroise had settled at
Cabahannocer, where he married Anne-Madeleine, called Madeleine, daughter of Alexis
Granger and Marie Landry, at St.-Jacques
de Cabahannocer in June 1777. Madeleine had come to the colony
from Maryland in 1767 as a 10-year-old. Perhaps soon after the
Paris treaty of 1783, which awarded the area north of
Bayou Manchac to Spain, the
couple moved upriver and were living
north of the bayou in
the summer of 1785. Using beef procured from Attakapas,
Ambroise organized a boucherie at Manchac for the new
arrivals from France. Ambroise was a collateral decendant of
Pierre Thériot, founder of the Rivière St.-Antoine
settlement at Minas, who had been known for his great
generosity. One would like to think that Ambroise's boucherie
was typical of the way settled Acadians welcomed the new arrivals.441a
Navarro's
scheme of settlement had gone off without a hitch. He had
established the pattern he would follow for each expedition. As soon as
he could, he notified minister José de
Gálvez
that the first expedition was settled. The intendente
described Manchac as "'a wilderness,'" but he assured the minister
that it would be "'an excellent site for the exportation of fruit.'"
Unfortunately, back at Paimboeuf, Consul d'Asprès, "anxious to win a
reputation for economical efficiency," had already assured that the
next expedition would not be so successful.442
.
The second
ship, the 300-ton frigate La Bergère under Captain Deslandes, was
20 tons larger than Le Bon Papa. Upon the departure
of Le Bon Papa carrying so many of their relatives, Acadian
indifference to the Spanish re-settlement scheme suddenly gave
way to enthusiasm. Hearing the reports from
Peyroux de la Coudrenière and his Acadian assistant, Olivier Térriot, d'Asprès was convinced
that all of the Acadians still in France--2,300 of
them--were now eager to leave the mother country and join their
kinsmen in Louisiana.
On May 7, three days before the departure of Le Bon Papa,
d'Après booked 273 passengers, in 73 families, for La Bergère--117
more than the Acadians crossing on Le Bon Papa! He called a
meeting at his residence in Nantes of the 73 family heads and suggested that
they elect five leaders among them "whose duty it would be to police
the ship and distribute rations," Winzerling tells us. D'Asprès had organized the
expedition in haste, and among the passengers were Acadians who, a
few years earlier, had
argued bitterly over settling on Corsica. "To preserve peace
aboard ship," d'Asprès "bade the 73 family heads ... to promise
obedience" of their elected leaders "under punishment of expulsion
at New Orleans" if they caused any trouble on the voyage. The
family heads chose Olivier Térriot, Charles Dugas,
Charles Aucoin, Simon Dugas, and Étienne Dupuy
to lead them. According to Térriot, the Dugass
and Aucoin "were 'well fixed financially,'" but Dupuy,
Térriot knew, "was 'as poor as myself.'"443
La
Bergère left Paimboeuf on May 12, only two days after Le Bon
Papa left the same port, and reached Louisiana, also without mishap, on August 15
after 93 days at sea. The Bon Papa passengers were
still at Algiers when La Bergère reached the colony, so
Anselme Blanchard was able to greet the newest arrivals and
record another debarkation list. Seven children had been
born en route, and six elderly passengers had been buried at sea.
The ship's passenger list included many Acadian names already in the
colony, including "new" names found among the Bon
Papa arrivals.
The Aucoins, a "new" family in the colony, and the
Bourgs,
Dugass, Héberts, Landrys, and LeBlancs, "old" ones, were especially numerous:
Jean-Baptiste
Aucoin of Grand-Pré, age 71, came with wife
Jeanne-Anne Thériot, age 60, and 19-year-old daughter
Anne-Félicité. Older daughter Marie-Anastasie Aucoin, age 26, wife of Joseph
Thériot, who would come on a later ship, probably crossed
with her family. Olivier Aucoin of Grand-Pré, age 59,
came with second wife Cécile Richard of Grand-Pré, age 43,
and three daughters: Nathalie-Marie, age 18;
Marguerite-Geneviève, age 16; and Marie-Cécile, age 15.
Antoine Aucoin,
age 55, a widower, came with two sons: Pierre-Joseph-Antoine,
age 20; and Louis-Jean, age 15. Fabien Aucoin of
Cobeguit, age 38, came with wife Marguerite Dupuis of
Rivière-aux-Canards, age 34, and no children. Charles Aucoin
of Grand-Pré, age 36 and still a bachelor, one of the leaders of the
expedition, came with sister Félicité, age 35, also unmarried. Pierre Aucoin,
age unrecorded, came alone. Jeanne Chaillou
of Île Miquelon, age 56, the first of her family in the colony,
widow of Jean-Baptiste Bourg, came with four children:
Marie-Geneviève, age 18; Jean-Baptiste, age 16; André, age 14; and
Charles, age 10.
Marie-Josèphe Hébert of Cobeguit, age 55, widow of Alexandre
Bourg, came with daughter Marguerite of Cobeguit, age 37,
widow of Firmin Aucoin, and Marguerite's son Firmin-Louis,
age 6.
Joseph Bourg of Cobeguit, age 52, came with second
wife Marie-Madeleine Granger of Grand-Pré, age 54, and four
unmarried children: Marie-Josèphe, age 21; Fabien-Joseph, age
19; Jean-Baptiste, age 17; and Élisabeth-, or Isabelle-, Blanche,
age 14; also with them were two nieces: Isabelle-Luce Daigre, age 24, and her sister Marguerite-Félicité, age 17.
Joseph's oldest son Pierre, age 24, came with wife
Marguerite-Blanche Dugas, age 31, who was pregnant; she gave
birth to son Martin soon after reaching the colony.
Jean-Baptiste Bourg, age 42, still a bachelor, came with
sister Françoise-Joseph, age 49, still unmarried, and cousin
Élisabeth, or Isabelle, Bourg, age 33, also unmarried.
Paul Dugas probably of Cobeguit, age 75, came with two
unmarried children: Simon, age 37, one of the leaders of the
expedition; and Anne-Marie, age 19. Pierre Dugas of
Cobeguit, age 57, came with wife Marguerite Daigre, age 60,
and two daughters: Anne-Marie, age 23; and Marie-Victoire, age
20. Pierre's brother Charles of Cobeguit, age 48, twice a
widower and one of the expedition leaders, came with five children:
Marie-Josèphe, age 22; Jean-Charles, age 20; Pierre-Olivier dit
Pierrot, age 18; Joseph-Simon, age 16; and Marguerite, age 4.
Ambroise Dugas of Cobeguit, age 34, came with wife
Marie-Victoire Pitre, age 32, and four children:
Marguerite-Josèphe, age 9; Louis-Ambroise, age 5; Céleste, age
1; and infant Eulalie-Martine.
Charles Hébert of Grand-Pré, age 62, a widower, came with
daughter Marie-Yvette, age 33, widow of ____ Henry, and
grandson Pierre Henry, age 15. Marie-Madeleine Dugas,
age 43, widow of Jean-Baptiste Hébert, came with seven
children: Anne-Simone, age 20; Pierre-Michel, age 18;
Anne-Marie, age 17; Joseph-Servan dit Joson, age 15;
Isabelle-Jeanne, age 13; Prosper-François, age 5; and infant
Étienne. Luce-Perpétué Bourg of Cobeguit, age 40, widow
of another Jean-Baptiste Hébert, came with four children:
Marie-Gertrude-Josèphe, age 17; Jean-Olivier, age 15;
Félicité-Jeanne, age 13; and François-Luce, age 11. Isaac Hébert of Cobeguit, age 35, came with wife Marie-Marguerite
Daigre, age 23, and two children: Rémi, age 3; and infant
Renée-Eulalie.
Anne-Osite Dugas of Cobeguit age 30, widow of Charles Hébert,
came with three children: Charles dit Charlot, age 5;
Anne-Victoire, age 4; and Marguerite-Sophie, age 2.
Jean-Baptiste Landry of Grand-Pré, age 61,
came with second wife Élisabeth, or Isabelle, Dugas of
Cobeguit, age 31, sister of Charles, and four children:
Élisabeth-, or Isabelle-, Augustine, age 25; Jean-Baptiste, fils,
age 23; Marguerite-Geneviève, age 20; and Marie-Anne, age 9.
Prosper Landry, age 60, came with third wife Élisabeth, or
Isabelle, Pitre, age 57, and two sons: Jean-Pierre, age
22; and Simon-Joseph, age 19. Pierre Landry of Minas,
age 49, came with wife Marthe LeBlanc of Grand-Pré, age 49,
and four children: Joseph-Giroire, age 19; Jean-Raphaël, age
17; Marie-Madeleine-Adélaïde, age 15; and Anne-Susanne, age 9.
Marie-Josèphe Richard of Grand-Pré, age 46, widow of Hilaire
Landry, came with two daughters: Marie-Madeleine, age
18; and Marie-Rose, age 10. Geneviève Landry, age 34,
came with sister Marie-Josèphe, age 32, and "charge" François-Julien
____, age 10. Ursule Breau, age 65, widow of
Jean-Baptiste LeBlanc, came with son Simon of England, age
23, and granddaughter Madeleine-Françoise LeBlanc, age 11.
Claude LeBlanc of Grand-Pré, age 62, came with third wife
Dorothée Richard, age 50, and Claire Landry of
Grand-Pré, age 80, Dorothée's mother-in-law from her first marriage.
Nathalie Pitre of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 50, second wife
and widow of Jean-Jacques LeBlanc, came with two children:
Jean-Baptiste, age 17; and Marie-Geneviève, age 15. Marie Aucoin of Grand-Pré, age 48, wife of Michel
LeBlanc, a
sailor, who did not accompany her, came with two daughters:
Marie-Josèphe, age 25; and Apolline-Eulalie, age 13. Olivier
LeBlanc of Grand-Pré, age 38, came with wife Marie-Madeleine
Lebert, age 24, and two children: Marie-Anne, age 3;
and Pierre-Olivier, age 1. Étienne LeBlanc probably of
Pigiguit, age 36, still a bachelor, came alone.
Other "established" families sailed aboard the second of the Seven
Ships:
Anne-Symphorose
Hébert of Cobeguit, age 47, widow of Joseph Blanchard, came with six children: Laurent-Olivier, age
19; Marie-Madeleine, age 17; Pierre-Joseph, age 15; Louis-Suliac,
age 13; Élie, age 11; and Anne, age 7. Marie-Josèphe Daigre
of Grand-Pré, age 43, widow of Jean-Baptiste Boudrot, came
with two children: Marie-Rose, age 21; and Jean-François, age
11. Marie Brasseur of Minas, age 37 and unmarried, came
with sister Osite, age 24, also still unmarried.
Honoré Breau of Minas, age 50, came with wife
Élisabeth, or Isabelle, dite Maillet LeBlanc of
Tintamarre, Chignecto, age 42, and seven children:
Olive-Élisabeth, age 16; Marie-Madeleine, age 14; Jeanne, age 9;
Pierre-Paul, age 5; twins Charles and Rose-Marie, age 3, and newborn
Martina or Martine. Marie-Madeleine-Marguerite Landry, age 22, wife of
Jean-Baptiste Comeau, who remained in France, came with
2-year-old son Jean-Baptiste.
Eustache Daigre of Grand-Pré, age 57, came with wife
Madeleine Dupuis of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 44, and three
sons: Jean-Joseph, age 15; Charles-Marc, age 13; and infant
Étienne. Alexis-Jean-Mathurin Daigre, age 22, came
alone. Jacques Doiron of L'Assomption, Pigiguit,
age 43, came with wife Anne-Josèphe Breau of Cobeguit, age
38, and four children: Jean-Jacques, age 17; Simon-Joseph, age
14; Ursule-Olive, age 14; and infant Martina or Martine.
Joseph Dupuis of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 39, a widower, came
with 10-year-old daughter Élisabeth, or Isabelle. Joseph's
brother Étienne of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 36, came with wife
Marie-Osite Dugas, age 24, and no children. Pierre Gautrot
of Grand-Pré, age 55, came with wife Marie-Louise Duplessis
of Grand-Pré, age 46, and 11-year-old daughter Marguerite-Adélaïde.
Marin Gautrot of perhaps of Cobeguit, age 40, came with
Gertrude Bourg, age 38, and two children: Jean-Louis,
age 11; and Marie, age 9. Agnès Gautrot, age 29, came
with half-brother Pierre-Joseph, age 22. Jean-Benoît Gautrot, age 17, came alone. Prosper-Honoré
Girouard or Giroir of L'Assomption, Pigiguit, age 41, came with wife
Marie Dugas, age 39, and six children: Marie-Paule, age
20; Anne-Josèphe, age 18; Jean-Baptiste, age 15; Jeanne-Eléonore,
age 13; François, age 11; and Pierre, age 7. Amand
Pitre, age 60, a widower, came with daughter Marguerite, age
24. Tranquille Pitre of Cobeguit, age 36; came with
wife Élisabeth, or Isabelle, Aucoin, of Grand-Pré, age 37,
and three children: Jean-Baptiste, age 3; Joseph-Vincent, age
1; and newborn Martina or Martine. Ambroise Pitre, age
35, came with wife Élisabeth, or Isabelle, Dugas, age
32, and four children: Paul-Ambroise, age 9; Marie-Françoise,
age 6; Jean-Marie, age 1; and newborn Céleste. Jean Richard
of Grand-Pré, age 55, came with wife Marguerite Landry, age
48, and 15-year-old son Jean-Pierre. Jean's brother Pierre of
Grand-Pré, age 49, came with wife Marie-Blanche LeBlanc, age
43, and three children: Marie-Marguerite, age 19;
Pierre-Joseph, age 16; and infant Charles-Pierre-Paul; also with
them was Jean and Pierre's cousin Rose Richard, age 30. Cécile
Boudrot, age 38, widow of Charles Richard, came with
14-year-old daughter Marie-Rose, and her half-brother Joseph Boudrot, age 18. Olivier
Thériot,
who spelled his surname Térriot, of Île St.-Jean, age 30, not
only an expedition leader but the chief recruiter of Acadians going
to Louisiana from France, came with wife Marie Aucoin of
Minas, age 32, and three children: Olivier-Marie, age 7;
Jean-Toussaint, age 2; and newborn Martina or Martine; also with
them was Olivier's brother Jean-Charles, age 20. Jacques Thériot, age 25, came with wife Françoise
Guérin, age 22,
and infant Françoise-Élisabeth. Joseph Trahan of Minas,
age 59, came with wife Marie Boudrot, age 57, and three
children: Anselme-Marie, age 19; Marie-Madeleine, age 17; and
Marguerite-Aimée, age 11.
Marie-Sophie Leprince of L'Assomption, Pigiguit, age
43, widow of Joseph Trahan, came with 19-year-old son Antoine-Joseph, and
half-sister Judith or Julie Leprince, age 26.
More Acadian surnames new to the colony also graced the list
of La Bergère passengers:
Jean-Baptiste Barrieau of Pigiguit, age 52,
came with second wife Marie Daigre, age 45, and four
children: Jacques-Alain, age 19; Jean-Marie, age 15; Perrine,
age 13; and François, age 10. Pierre-Jacques Bertrand of Pobomcoup, age 54, came with wife Catherine
Bourg, age 36, and seven children: Ambroise-Bénoni, age
18; Jean-Augustin, age 15; Marie-Catherine, age 13; Marie, age
11; Adélaïde, age 7; Louis, age 3; and infant Anne-Madeleine.
Dominique Guérin of Cobeguit, age 63, a widower, came with
two daughters: Élisabeth, or Isabelle, age 25; and Brigide,
age 15. Dominique's son Joseph of Louisbourg, age 33, came
with wife Agnès Pitre, age 38, and year-old daughter
Françoise. Pierre Guillot, age 20, came with sister
Françoise-Gertrude, age 19. Anne-Marie Robichaud, age
57, widow of Charles Lebert, came with son Pierre-Joseph, age
17. Marie-Rose Livois, age 21, came alone. Simon
Mazerolle of
Grand-Pré, age 42, came with wife Marguerite Trahan of
Rivière-aux-Canards, age 38, and four children:
Marie-Perpétué, age 18; Élisabeth, or Isabelle, age 16;
Anne-Françoise, age 14, and Étienne, age 8. Marie-Madeleine Noël,
age 28, came with sister Marie-Marguerite, age 21, widow of
Guillaume-Jean Roquemont of Rouen. Jean-Baptiste Ozelet
of Cobeguit, age 42, came with wife Marguerite Landry, age
43, and four children: Jean-Charles, age 18; Mathurin-Joseph,
age 13; Marie-Charles or -Charlotte, age 10; and Julien, age 4.
Anne-Marie-Madeleine Savary of Minas, age 38, the first of
her family to come to the colony, widow of Pierre Potier,
came with two sons: Baptiste-Olivier, age 12; and
Jacques-Sylvain, age 7. Marie-Josèphe
Ségoillot, age 19, came alone.
Two more non-Acadian family heads married to Acadians came to
Louisiana:
Louis-François
Le Tollierec of Plélo west of St.-Malo, France, age 41, came with wife
Élisabeth, or Isabelle, LeBlanc of Île St.-Jean, age 29, and
two children: Marie-Adélaïde, age 4; and Henri-Amable, age 1.
Gabriel Moreau, probably a Frenchman, age 61, came with wife Marie
Trahan, age 54, and two children: Maximin, age 24; and
Marie-Anne-Barbe, age 18.
The French allowed five French passengers to cross with the Acadians
on La Bergère, including François Friou, a
widower from Paimboeuf, age 51; and Antoine Mollard
or Moulard of St.-Rémy, Provence, age 31.
The dormitories at
Algiers were still occupied, so Intendente Navarro had to
convert the customhouse at New Orleans into a temporary barracks for
the new arrivals. While recuperating in the city, 12
more babies were born and four marriages were celebrated.
On the same day in late September, Frenchman François Friou
married Élisabeth or Isabelle, 33-year-old daughter of Claude
Bourg and Anne Henry perhaps of
Cobeguit, who had crossed with a sister and a cousin; and fellow
passenger Antoine Moulard married Marie-Geneviève,
18-year-old daughter of Jean-Baptiste Bourg and
Jeanne Chaillou of Île Miquelon, who had crossed
with her widowed mother and siblings.
Unfortunately, nine more La Bergère passengers died in the
city from the rigors of the voyage and the oppressive heat and
humidity of the late Louisiana summer.444
The Bergère passengers lingered at New Orleans longer than anticipated.
They did so not only because of the rigors of the voyage and the
adjustment to the new climate, but also because of an oversight on
the part of Consul d'Asprès back in France. To Navarro's chagrin, the consul
had failed to send with the Bergère passengers their trunks
and other personal baggage, so important to their resettlement in
Louisiana. Navarro assumed that the baggage would arrive
aboard the third expedition, but not even the fourth ship, which
arrived on September 10, carried the personal items that should have
been loaded back in early May; the last of the Bergère
baggage did not reach the colony, in fact, until a seventh ship
arrived in late December. Anselme Blanchard,
meanwhile, was still supervising the settlement of the Bon Papa
passengers at Manchac, so Intendente Navarro hired Jean
Cambeau, at 40 cents a day, to guide the "surveyors" for the
Bergère families to the unoccupied lands upriver. The
Acadians could not decide where to establish their villages, so Navarro sent veteran
officer Pedro Aragon y Villegas to advise them. After much
thought and deliberation, most of the Bergère Acadians--67
families of 242 individuals, including the two newly-wed couples--selected Bayou Lafourche as their new
home. At that time, the Lafourche valley contained the largest
expanse of unsettled territory near the Acadian coasts, where many
of the new arrivals had relatives. The Bergère Acadians
heading for the bayou left Algiers on October 4, and Intendente
Navarro "closed his books on the expedition" four days later.
These Acadians were not the first of their kind to occupy the
natural levees along the upper Lafourche--two or three Acadians families
were already there, living among the
Canary Islanders at Valenzuela--but, thanks to their arrival
in such impressive numbers, no other Acadian community would grow so
large so quickly.445
Not all of
the Bergère passengers went to Bayou Lafourche. Several
families--those of Charles and Pierre Dugas; Anne-Osite Dugas, widow
Hébert;
Jean-Baptiste Landry, whose wife was a Dugas;
and
Marie-Sophie Leprince, widow Trahan--chose to join relatives in the prairie districts, but they
were forced by illness, and perhaps low water, to linger at New Orleans longer than the others.
Not until November 13 did Pedro Aragon y Villegas conduct them to
Opelousas and Attakapas aboard the goleta San José, which
probably followed the usual route via Bayou Plaquemine and the Atchafalaya
Basin to Bayou Courtableau. Meanwhile, one
family from La Bergère, that of Honoré Breau, chose to
settle at Manchac, near his kinsmen on the Acadian Coast.446
.
The third ship, Le
Beaumont, a 180-ton frigate of medium size and late
construction, was smaller than the other two vessels and also much
faster. So many Acadians now were eager to join the expedition
that when a family of four dropped out before the ship's departure,
hundreds of Acadians offered to take their place. The most
distinguished passenger aboard Le Beaumont was not an
Acadian. Henri-Marie Peyroux de la Coudrenière, the organizer
of the Acadian odyssey from France, was accompanied by his wife,
Prudence-Françoise Rodrigue; a niece; servant Louis-François
Montréal; and a friend named Le Cat. Because of his status, Peyroux
was designated leader of the expedition. The Spanish also gave
him a daily stipend, running from August 1784 to May 1785, and paid
for his family's transportation.447
With 176 passengers aboard, Le Beaumont left Paimboeuf on
June 11, while the other two vessels were still at sea, and reached
Louisiana during the third week of August only a few days behind La Bergère.
Le Beaumont did not remain at La Balize
but continued up to New Orleans, which it reached on August 19--a
swift 70-day voyage.
According to Oscar Winzerling, "The
greater part" of the Acadians aboard the smaller frigate "was made
up of small families and newly married couples."447a
Acadians who
crossed on
Le Beaumont bore many surnames that already could be
found in the colony, some of them having appeared only recently from
France.
The Daigres, a "new" family, and the
Trahans, an
"old" one, were especially numerous:
Olivier Daigre IV of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 53, a widower, came with
eight children: Victor, age 23; François, age 19;
Simon-François, age 18; Jean-Baptiste, age 15; Marie-Geneviève, age
11; Pélagie, age 9; Eulalie, age 6; and Honoré, age 3. Olivier
IV's brother Simon-Pierre of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 50, came with
second wife Anne Michel of Ste.-Famille, Pigiguit, age 51,
and seven children: Marie-Marguerite, age 26; Anne-Geneviève,
age 24; Édouard, age 21; Simon-Pierre, fils, age 18;
Élizabeth, age 13; Marie-Madeleine, age 11; and Joseph-Michel, age
9. Jean-Baptiste Daigre, age 45, came with Marie-Claude
Valet, a Frenchwoman, age 31, and year-old son Jean-René, who
may have died at sea. François-Marie Daigre of Minas, age 45,
came with wife Jeanne Holley, a Frenchwoman, age 47, and four
children: Louis-Françoise, age 18; Marie-Jeanne-Jacqueline,
age 16; Flore-Adélaïde, age 15; and Marie-Louise, age 10.
François older son François-Alexandre, age 22, came with wife
Rose-Adélaïde Bourg, age 19, and two children:
Émilie-Adélaïde, age 1; and infant François-Joseph.
Marguerite-Ange Dubois, age 31, the first of her family to
come to the colony, widow of Jean Daigre, came with
10-year-old son Jean-Louis. Marie-Madeleine LeBlanc,
age 54, widow of Pierre-Isidore Trahan, came with five children: Paul-Isidore, age 21;
Marie-Jeanne, age 16; Simon-Augustin, age 13; Alexis-Romain, age 11;
and Rosalie, age 9. Anne Granger of
Rivière-aux-Canards, age 49, widow of Joseph Trahan, came
with four children: Joseph, fils, age 21; Marie-Anne,
age 16; Marie-Julie, age 14; and François-Marie, age 12.
Marie-Josèphe Granger of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 46, Anne's
sister and widow of Pierre-Simon Trahan, Joseph's brother,
came with four children: Jean-Baptiste, age 25; Paul-Raymond,
age 19; Marie-Renée, age 13; and Marie-Marguerite, age 8.
Joseph Trahan of Pigiguit, age 35, came with wife Marguerite
Lavergne of Chignecto, age 32, who was pregnant, and two
children: Joseph Rémi, age 4; and Antoinette, age 2;
Marguerite gave birth to son François-Antoine at Baton Rouge the
following December.
Names from other established Acadian families also could be found on the
Beaumont rolls.
Several of the men from these families had taken French wives:
François-Xavier Boudrot,
age 25, came with wife Marguerite Dugas, age 26, and no
children. Alain Bourg, age 43, came with wife
Anne-Marie Comeau, age 40, and two children:
Marie-Geneviève, age 20; and François, age 11. Joseph Breau,
age 23, came with wife Marie-Blanche Trahan, age 19, and no
children.
Charles Comeau, age 37, came with wife Marie-Madeleine Clossinet, age unrecorded, the first of her family to come to
the colony, and no children. Jean Doiron
of L'Assomption, Pigiguit, age 57, a widower, came with 21-year-old
daughter Marguerite-Josèphe, and orphan Paul-Olivier Daigre,
age 18. Jean-Baptiste Doiron of Pigiguit, age 40, came
with wife Marie-Blanche Bernard of Chignecto, age 43, and
five children: Marie-Hippolythe-Honoré, age 17; Rose-Luce, age
13; Amable-Ursule, age 6; Louis-Toussaint, age 4; and Jean-Charles,
age 2. Rose Doiron of Pigiguit, age 35, wife of
Frenchman Jean-Baptist Loiseleur, her second husband, who
remained in France, came alone.
Marguerite-Josèphe Doiron, age 50, widow of Jean-Baptiste
Dugas, came alone, though her 26-year-old son Claude-Bernard
Dugas, perhaps without her knowledge, would stow
away on a later vessel. Jean-Pierre Dugas, age 20,
perhaps Marguerite-Josèphe's son, came with wife Jeanne Cabon,
a Frenchwoman, age 34, and no children. Jean-Pierre Duhon,
age 25, came alone. Pierre Forest,
age 25, came alone. Widower Charles-Benoît Granger of
Grand-Pré, age 33, came with nephew Joseph Daigre, age 14.
Jean-Marie Granger, age 19, came alone. Charles Guédry
of Annapolis Royal, age 59, a widower, came with four children:
Anne-Laurance, age 26; Joseph, age 18; Jean-Pierre, age 17; and
Jacques-Servais, age 15. Charle's oldest son Pierre-Jean, age
23, came with wife Louise Blandin, a Frenchwoman, age 27, and
no children. Jean Guédry dit Grivois, age 57,
came with wife Marie LeBlanc, age 55, and two sons:
Jean dit Grivois, fils, age 27; and Jacques, age 17;
also with them was cousin Josèphe-Marie Célestin dit
Bellemère, age 19. Jean-Baptiste Guédry of
l'Assomption, Pigiguit, age 38, perhaps recently widowered, came
with three children:
Pierre-Jean-Marie, age 9; François, age 4, and infant
Marguerite-Félicité; also with them was niece Marguerite-Marie Lebert. Jean-Baptiste's brother Pierre-Janvier of
l'Assomption,
Pigiguit, age 31, came with wife Marie-Josèphe Lebert of
Rivière-aux-Canards, age 31, Marguerite's sister, and four children: Pierre-Joseph,
age 10; Marie-Rose, age 6; Jean-Pierre, age 4; and infant
Joseph-Firmin; also with them was nephew Pierre-Jean-Joseph-Joachim
Lebert, age 13. Anne Benoit, age 55, widow
of Pierre and Jean-Baptiste Hébert, came with 13-year-old son
Jean-Charles, son of her second husband. Pierre Hébert
of Chignecto, age 45, came with wife Charlotte Potier, age
41, infant son Pierre-Joseph, Pierre's brother Jean-Baptiste, age
40, a bachelor, and Charlotte's daughter Anne-Pérrine Patry,
age 12, the first of her name in the colony. Jean-Pierre, also
called Jean-Baptiste, Hébert, age 32, came with second wife
Anne-Dorothée Doiron, age 24, and infant daughter
Anne-Marguerite. Pierre Henry of Minas, age 61, came with wife Marguerite
Trahan,
age 54, and 18-year-old son Cyrille-François. Charles Henry
of Cobeguit, age 53, came with third wife Marie LeBlanc, age
45, who was pregnant, and three daughters: Marie-Madeleine,
age 23; Rose-Anastasie, age 14; and Ursule, age 10; also with them
was Marie's son Charles Robichaud, age 17; soon after
settling at Baton Rouge, Marie gave birth to son Jean-Baptiste Henry in late October. Paul
LeBlanc of Minas, age
40, came with wife Anne Boudrot of Grand-Pré, age 38, and two
daughters: Adélaïde-Marguerite, age 3; and infant Rose or
Rosalie; with them also was niece Rose Trahan, age 23.
Moïse LeBlanc, age 24, came with wife
Angélique-Madeleine-Marie De La Forestrie, age 24,
the
first of her family in the colony, came with two children:
Marie-Josèphe, age 3; and Jean-Martin, age 1.
Four of Moïse's younger siblings also were in the party:
Joseph, age 19; Jacques-Hippolyte, age 17; François-Marie, age
15; Marie-Madeleine, age 11; and Anne-Geneviève, age 9. Pierre
Potier
of Tintamarre, Chignecto, age 45, came with second wife Agnès Broussard, age 31, and five children: Charles-Victor, age
16; Marie-Constance, age 14; Anne-Apolline or Apolline-Luce, age 12;
Pierre-Laurent, age 10; and infant François-Constant. Pierre
Richard of Annapolis Royal and Minas, age 72, came with second wife
Françoise Daigre, age 55, and four children: Anselme,
age 20; Joseph, age 18; Marie-Jeanne, age 14; and Pierre
Auguste, age 11. Jean-Charles Richard, age 19, came
alone. Pierre Vincent of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 36,
came alone.
A
few Acadian surnames on the frigate's
passenger list were new to the colony:
Jean-Baptiste La Garenne
of Île St.-Jean, age 55, came with wife Anne-Appoline Doiron of Pigiguit, age 46, and no children.
Marie-Pélagie Doiron, age 31, widow of
Joseph Lalande, came with two children: Émilie, age 11;
and Jean-Édouard, age 8. Pierre Lavergne of
Annapolis Royal, age 54, three times a widower, his third wife a
Frenchwoman from Lauvaudan, came with three children:
Victoire-Bellarmine, age 22; Marie-Madeleine, age 18; and
Pierre-Benjamin, age 17. Jacques
Moulaison of Pobomcoup, age 38, came with wife Marie-Blanche
Doiron of Pigiguit, age 41, and three children:
Marie-Rose, age 10; Marie-Sophie, age 9; and Jacques, fils,
age 6.
Non-Acadians among the
Beaumont passengers were or had been married to,
or were children of, Acadians:
Joseph Acosta of St.-Tropez, France, age unrecorded, a stowaway,
married Marguerite Trahan, age 24, aboard ship.
François Arbour, fils of Québec, perhaps a French
Canadian, not an Acadian, age 45, came with wife Marie Henry,
an Acadian, age 40, and three sons: François-Henry, age 18;
Jean-Louis-Firmin, age 15; and Frédéric-Édouard, age 13.
Joseph Caillouet of Cap-St.-Ignace, Canada, age 31, came with wife
Élisabeth, or Isabelle, LeBlanc of Pigiguit, age 32, and
infant son Jacques. Marie-Josèphe Martin of
Annapolis Royal, age 47, widow of surgeon Louis Courtin of St.-Nicolas de Prête-Vales, Dunois, France, came with three children: Marie-Françoise, age
22; Mathurine-Olivier, age 20; and Jacques-Marie, age 16.448
Intendente
Navarro appointed Pedro Aragon y Villegas as commissioner for the Beaumont Acadians and instructed Anselme
Blanchard to
help prepare quarters for the new arrivals in New Orleans;
the dormitories at Algiers and the customhouse in the city were too
overcrowded to accommodate them. While the Beaumont
Acadians recuperated in the city, the intendente supervised
the marriages of three Acadian girls to three non-Acadians who also
had crossed on the frigate, perhaps as members of the crew.
Four Beaumont passengers died at New Orleans, two deserted,
and a baby was born to one of the families. Meanwhile,
Winzerling tells us, "The
surveyors of this group lost no time in determining the sites for
their future homes. After two weeks of reconnoitering they
decided upon Baton Rouge." Forty-one families with 145 members
approved of the selection,
some preferring the east bank of the river north of Bayou
Manchac at the southern edge of the Baton Rouge District, a few others the
west bank north of Bayou Plaquemine across from San Gabriel, then
also a part of the Baton Rouge District. Four families with
19 members--those of Alain Bourg, Jean-Baptiste and
Joseph-Marie Guédry, Moïse
and Joseph LeBlanc, and Jean-Charles Richard--chose to go to Bayou Lafourche, and four families with 20
members--those of Jean-Baptiste Doiron, Pierre Hébert,
Pierre Potier, and Pierre Vincent--elected to join relatives in the Attakapas District.
Two families with eight members--those of Joseph Caillouet, a
French Canadian married to a LeBlanc; and Jean Guédry
dit Grivois--chose crowded Cabahannocer on the
Lower Acadian Coast.
During the first week of September, after a short recuperation
period, the Beaumont Acadians were ready to move to their
new homes.449
Having been promised further rewards by the Spanish, Henri-Marie Peyroux
de la Coudrenière asked Intendente Navarro to appoint him captain and to give him
command
of the Baton Rouge District, where most of "his" Acadians had gone.
Peyroux received his captaincy, but
Navarro and Governor Miró, who probably were not charmed by the
smooth-talking Frenchman,
sent him,
instead, to Ste.-Geneviève in the Illinois country and appointed
Spanish officer Joseph Vasquez Vahamonde to command at Baton Rouge.449a
.
The fourth expedition,
that of the 400-ton frigate Le St.-Rémi, would be the largest,
and the least successful, of the seven expeditions. Again,
Consul d'Asprès was at fault. Though a
much larger ship than the other three,
Le St.-Rémi was dangerously overcrowded when it left St.-Malo. This was
the first of two expeditions scheduled to transport Acadians from
that port, which once held the largest concentration of the exiles
in France. After the failure of the Poitou venture during the
1770s, most of the many Acadians who had gone there from St.-Malo had retreated
in four convoys down the Vienne and the Loire from Châtellerault to the port of Nantes, and there they remained.
Nevertheless, dozens of Acadian families still living in the St.-Malo-area suburbs
and villages also had signed up to resettle in Louisiana.
Unfortunately, d'Asprès ignored his previous dictum about
overcrowding and also allowed families to sign up for the expedition
"regardless of health conditions." Anxious for them to leave before the
end of June, he called a convocation of the family heads on June 19.
They chose their leaders and made their rules for shipboard conduct
and the distribution of rations.450
Le St.-Rémi, under Captain Nicolas Baudin, left St.-Malo on June 27,
13 days after Le Beaumont had departed Paimboeuf, on the
other side of Brittany.
Evidently Le St. Rémi sailed around to Paimboeuf to pick up
passengers from Morlaix and the St.-Malo villages who had journeyed
across Brittany to Nantes. Families who had gone from
St.-Malo to Poitou and then to Nantes also were taken aboard the
frigate.
D'Asprès thus allowed 323 Acadians and their belongings to be
carried aboard the ship, as well as baggage for the
Acadians who had crossed on La Bergère. "As a
result of that unhealthy congestion, smallpox broke out during the
voyage and carried away twelve children. Scurvy caused the
deaths of three women," Oscar Winzerling notes. The big frigate
reached Louisiana on September 10 after a 75-day voyage, but the
nightmare was not yet over.
Le St.-Rémi ran aground
in the channel at La Balize. Sixteen more passengers died of
smallpox aboard the stranded vessel, and, Winzerling continues, there was "much sickness in
their camp at New Orleans." The city, by now, was overwhelmed
by the sheer numbers of immigrants, with more on the way. Intendente Navarro ordered the construction of "a wooden hall
200 by 26 feet, capable of housing 800 people" at Algiers Point to accommodate the
current and future arrivals. It was still summer in lower
Louisiana, and the St.-Rémi passengers also suffered from the
excessive heat as well as the strange food they were compelled to
eat. The large numbers of sick passengers from the vessel,
especially among the women, overwhelmed the two hospitals for the
Acadians at Algiers. Navarro ordered the enlargement of the
women's hospital to 45 beds. Aware of the Acadians' repugnance
of French hospitals, he called the expanded women's facility
Community House and made it independent of the hospitals in the
city. Sadly, Winzerling relates, "the change of climate carried off many Acadian
mothers. Navarro, in his solicitude for the Acadians, hired
wet-nurses to care for their motherless babies." He
also provided extra assistance for the elderly passengers who had
fallen ill.451
Again, the great
majority of the Acadians aboard Le St.-Rémi bore family names
familiar in the colony, some having come on previous
ships from France. The Dugass, Héberts,
LeBlancs, and Trahans were especially numerous:
Alexis Dugas of
Cobeguit, age 62, twice a widower, came with 22-year-old daughter
Marie-Rose. Charles Dugas, age 60, came with wife Anne
Naquin of Cobeguit, age 40, and her daughter by her first
marriage, Rose-Marie Gautrot, age 22; also with them was
orphan Anne Lebert, age 9. Pierre Dugas of
Cobeguit, age 53, came with third wife Rose or Rosalie LeBlanc
of Pigiguit, age 43, and two daughters: Rose, age 3; and
infant Anne Perrine. Joseph Dugas of Cobeguit, age 43,
came with second wife Anastasie Barrieau of Pigiguit, age 43,
and nine children: Joseph, fils, age 23; Marie, age 21;
Cécile-Anne, age 19; Élisabeth-Eulalie, age 17;
François-Basile-Étienne, age 14; Anastasie-Céleste-Marie, age 12;
Jean-Pierre, age 10; Anne-Marguerite, age 7; and
Marguerite-Euphrosine, age 2.
Joseph Hébert of Minas, age 50, came with second wife Marie
Benoit, age 48, and three children: Joseph, fils,
age 24; Geneviève-Marie, age 22; and Sophie-Marie, age 15; also with
them was niece Sophie Benoit, age 8. Joseph-Ignace Hébert, age 37, came with wife Anne
Dugas, age 36, and
four children: Pierre-Joseph, age 15;
Olivier-Constant-Mathias, age 11; Élisabeth-, or Isabelle-, Jeanne,
age 9; and Louis-Ambroise, age 2. Joseph-Ignace's brother
Jean-Baptiste, age 35, came with wife Anne-Josèphe Dugas of
Cobeguit, age 36, and five children: Jean-Joseph, age 14;
Ambroise-Mathurin, age 12; Simon, age 7; Alexis-Thomas, age 2; and
newborn Martin. Another Joseph Hébert, age 36, came
with wife Jeanne De La Forestrie of St.-Pierre-du-Nord, Île
St.-Jean, age 32, and five children: Joseph-Marie, age 11;
Charles, age 10; Marie-Rose, age 8; and Louis-Jean, age 5.
Charles LeBlanc of Grand-Pré, age 68, came with second wife
Marie-Madeleine Gautrot, age 66, and 20-year-old daughter
Marguerite-Geneviève. Another Charles
LeBlanc of Grand-Pré, age 52, came with second wife Rosalie
Trahan, age 40, and six children: Marie-Rose, age 21;
Pierre-Honoré, age 19; André-Marie, age 18; Marie-Françoise, age 16;
Barbe-Anne, age 12; and infant Jean-Baptiste.
Pierre LeBlanc of Grand-Pré, age 51, came with wife Françoise
Trahan of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 47, and four children:
Marie, age 22; Geneviève, age 21; Simon, age 9; and infant Mathurine-Françoise.
Thomas LeBlanc, age 39, came alone. Joseph LeBlanc
of l'Assomption, Pigiguit, age 31, also came alone. Pierre Trahan of L'Assomption Pigiguit, age 62, came with fourth wife
Marie Clémenceau of Grand-Pré, age 32, and year-old daughter
Louise-Renée. Marin Trahan of l'Assomption, Pigiguit,
listed as age 40 but likely 53, came with second wife Marguerite Juon,
a Frenchwoman perhaps from Morlaix, age 20, and six children by his
first wife: Madeleine, age 23; Jean-Baptiste, age 21;
Marie-Marguerite, age 16; Françoise-Barbe, age 11;
Jean-Joseph-Marie, age 8; and Françoise-Marie, age 7. Augustin Trahan, age 50, came with wife
Bibienne LeBlanc, age 40, and 12-year-old daughter Marie
Modeste.
Jean-Baptiste
Trahan of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 50, came with wife
Madeleine-Modeste Hébert of Pigiguit, age 44, and four
children: Jean-Michel, age 21; Pierre, age 18; Marie-Louise,
age 16; and Jeanne-Félicité, age 14. Joachim-Hyacinthe
Trahan
of Pigiguit, age 50, twice a widower, came with six children:
Anne-Isabelle, age 21; Augustin, age 18; Marie-Félicité, age 14;
Catherine, age 12; Jean-Marie, age 10; and Marie-Vincente, age 1.
Marguerite Trahan, age 49, widow of Joseph Trahan,
came with 12-year-old daughter Augustine-Pélagie. Pierre Trahan of Pigiguit, age 48, came
with wife Marguerite Duon, age 44, six children:
Geneviève, age 23; Élisabeth-, or Isabelle-, Apolline, age 18;
Catherine-Marguerite, age 16; Marie-Anne, called Anne, age 12; Marie-Françoise, age 10;
and Joseph-Marie, age 8. Paul Trahan of
Rivière-aux-Canards, age 42, came with wife Marie-Josèphe Trahan
of L'Assomption, Pigiguit, age 44, and two sons: Paul-Alexis,
age 16; and Pierre-François, age 5. Eustache Trahan of
L'Assomption, Pigiguit, age 40, came with wife Marie LeBlanc
of Grand-Pré, age 58, and no children. Pierre Trahan, age 28, came
alone. Marie Trahan, age 20, also came alone.
Other established
families filled the passenger rolls of Le St.-Rémi:
Michel Aucoin of
Rivière-aux-Canards, age 30, came with wife Marie-Rosalie De La
Forestrie of Île St.-Jean, age 30, and two daughters:
Marie-Françoise, age 5; and Rose-Adélaïde, age 1. Grégoire Benoit of
l'Assomption,
Pigiguit, age 40, came with wife Marie-Rose Carret, age 31,
who was pregnant, and five children: Jean-Marie, age 12;
Marie-Rose, age 10; Donatien, age 8; Françoise-Félicité, age 3; and
Rémond-Grégoire, age 2; also with them were Marie-Rose's sister
Thérèse Carret, age 29, who, along with her older sister,
were the first of their family in the colony. Jean-Grégoire Blanchard,
age 37, came with wife Marie-Madeleine Livois of Île
St.-Jean, age 31, the first of her family in the colony, and three
children: Marie-Madeleine, age 9; Jean-Baptiste, age 8; and
infant Pierre Charles. Félix Boudrot of l'Assomption,
Pigiguit, age 56, came with second wife Madeleine Hébert, age 56,
and no children. Jean-Charles Boudrot of l'Assomption,
Pigiguit, age 51, came with second wife Marguerite-Victoire Guédry of Île Royale, age 34, and five children:
Joseph-Marie, age 21; Henriette-Charlotte, age 13; Marguerite-Renée,
age 4; Pierre-David, age 2; and infant Félix-Marie.
Jean-Baptiste Boudrot of Minas, age 25, came with wife
Marguerite Bedel, a Frenchwoman, age 23, and two children:
Jean-Baptiste, fils, age 2; and infant Jean-Charles.
Marie Boudrot, age 24, wife of Frenchman Jean-François Havard, came with infant son Jean-Marie
and her younger brother Joseph; husband Jean-François came to
Louisiana on L'Amitié, the next transport out of Nantes. Pierre Bourg, age 56, came with wife Anne-Marie
Naquin
of Cobeguit, age 48, and three children:
Jeanne-Madeleine-Françoise, age 20; Pierre-Olivier, age 18; and
Georgine Victoire, age 11. Théodore Bourg, age 39, who
had spent most of his time in France in the St.-Malo area, came
with wife Anne Granger, age 54, and three children:
Anne-Théodose, age 19; Madeleine-Julienne, age 17; and
Théodore-Prosper-Étienne, age 14. Honoré Comeau of La
Famille, Pigiguit, age 71, came with second wife Anastasie Célestin
dit Bellemère of Grand-Pré, age 45, and
two of her sons by her first marriage: Joseph-Marie Boudrot,
age 17; and Charles Boudrot, age 14. Mathurin Comeau,
age 25, came alone. Jean-Baptiste Daigre of Grand-Pré,
age 52, came with wife Marie-Flavie Boudrot, age 46, and two
children: Anne-Marie, age 15; and Joseph-Marc, age 11.
Jean-Baptiste-Alexandre Daigre, age 20, came alone. Étienne
Darois of Grand-Pré, age 47, came with wife Madeleine
Trahan, age 45, and four daughters: Élisabeth, or
Isabelle, age 24; Marie-Madeleine, age 18; Susanne, age 17; and
Marie-Elisabeth, or -Isabelle, age 8. Joseph Gautrot of
Cobeguit, age 63, came with second wife Anne Pitre, age 45,
and six children: Rose-Sébastienne, age 22; Joseph-Marin, age
15; Pierre-Olivier, age 13; Charles, age 10; and François and
Jean-Guillaume, age 8, perhaps twins. Marguerite Hébert,
age 59, widow of Alexandre Gautrot, came with two children:
Jean-Alain, age 21; and Victoire-Andrée, age 16; also with them was
grandson Charles Gautrot, age 18. Marguerite's older
son Pierre-Grégoire Gautrot, age 25, came with wife
Marie-Madeleine Michel, age 21, and daughter Martina or
Martine, born aboard ship. Charles Gautrot, age 44,
came with wife Anne-Pélagie Trahan, age 39, and six children:
Jean-Charles-Joseph, age 19; Marie-Madeleine-Pélagie, age 18;
Jean-Marie, age 7; Pierre-Isidore, age 4;
Anastasie-Marguerite-Marie, age 2; and infant Jean-Baptiste-Simon.
Jérôme Guérin of Île St.-Jean, age 35, came with wife Marie
Pitre, age 38, and infant son Jean-Pierre.
Charles-Olivier Guillot of Pigiguit, age 38, came with wife
Madeleine-Josèphe Boudrot of Pigiguit, age 40, and three
children: Jean-Michel, age 14; Simon-François, age 12; and
Élisabeth-, or Isabelle-, Madeleine, age 10.
Jean-Philippe Henry, age 22, came with wife Marie-Josèphe Thibodeau of L'Assomption, Pigiguit, age 32, and two of her sons
from her first marriage to Frenchman Nicolas Metra:
Nicolas, fils, age 3; and infant Joseph. Pierre Labauve
of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 38, came with second wife Anne or Jeanne
Bonfils, a Frenchwoman, age 32, and 13-year-old Jean Dugas,
her son by her first husband. Simon Landry of Minas,
age 50, came with wife Marguerite Gautrot, age 59, and no
children. Aimable-Étienne Landry, age 19, came with
three siblings: Jeanne-Marguerite, age 20; Bonne-Marie-Louise,
age 17; and Abraham-Isaac, age 13.
Jean Lejeune, age 29, came with wife Félicité
Boudrot of l'Assomption, Pigiguit, age 31, and no children.
Tranquille Leprince of l'Assomption Pigiguit, age 63, came
with wife Susanne-Marie-Josèphe Bourg, age 57, and two
daughters: Marie-Marguerite, age 32, wife of Frenchman Thomas-Hourardon
Calegan, who would come on a later vessel; and Isabelle, age
30; also with them was granddaughter Susanne-Marie-Josèphe Calegan. Michel
Levron, age 55, came with wife
Marguerite Trahan, age 50, and two children:
Marie-Josèphe-Françoise, age 22; and Jean-Marie, age 17.
Michel's older son Alexis, age 24, came with wife Anne Trahan,
age 24, and no children. Pierre Michel of Annapolis
Royal, age 48, a widower, came with three children:
Joseph-François, age 25; Gertrude-Olive, age 15; and Marie-Louise,
age 5. Anne Daigre of Grand-Pré, age 43, widow of
Joseph-François Michel, came with two daughter:
Marie-Madeleine, age 20; and Anne-Josèphe, age 15.
Pierre-Olivier Pitre, age 48, came with wife Rosalie Hébert, age 40, and four children: Marie-Rose, age 18;
Madeleine-Rose, age 5; Anne-Henriette, age 3; and Pierre-André, age
1. Anselme Pitre of Cobeguit, age 45, a widower, came
with four children: Jean-Pierre, age 21; Marie-Françoise, age
18; Marguerite-Ludivine, age 14; and Isabelle-Olive, age 12.
The unmarried Richard sisters came together: Marie, age
44; Marguerite, age 42; and Élisabeth, or Isabelle, age 33.
Their brother Charles of Minas, age 31, came with wife Marie-Josèphe
Trahan, age 19, and no children. Joseph Richard,
age 36, a widower, came with 10-year-old daughter Marie-Élisabeth.
Joseph
Robichaud, age 36, a widower, came with four children:
Jean-Baptiste, age 21; François-Xavier, age 16; Anne-Marie, age 14;
and Renée, age 9. Anne Hébert, age 45, widow of Pierre
Robichaud, came with four children: Marie-Josèphe, age
17; Anne-Théotiste, age 15; Joseph-Gervais, age 13; and Jean-Pierre,
age 2. Pierre Thériot of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 42, a
widower, came with 15-year-old son Pierre-Marie. Blaise Thibodeau
of Annapolis Royal, age 56, came with wife Catherine Daigre,
age 56, and three children: François-Jean, age 18;
Joseph-Marie, age 15; and Élisabeth-, or Isabelle-, Jeanne, age 10;
also with them was nephew Joseph-Nicolas Hébert of Grand-Pré,
age 31, still a bachelor. Blaise's older son Firmin-Charles,
age 25, came with wife Marie-Madeleine Thériot, age 20, and
two children: Firmin-Blaise, age 2; and newborn Martin.
Jean Thibodeau of L'Assomption, Pigiguit, age 42, came with
second wife Marie Dugas, age 18, and two children by Jean's
first marriage to Frenchwoman François Huert of Pleudihen-sur-Rance,
near St.-Malo: Jacques-Joseph-Nicolas, age 18; and Marie-Jacquemine,
age 14; also with them was kinswoman Élisabeth Thibodeau of
Minas, age 45, widow of Frenchman Jacques Bourbon of Caen.
Ursule Hébert, age 45, widow of Jean Vincent, came
with four daughters: Anne-Blanche, age 23; Marie-Blanche, age
17; Jeanne-Marguerite, age 12; and Flore-Adélaïde, age 11.
Acadian
surnames new to Louisiana also arrived on Le St.-Rémi:
Honoré Carret of
Ste.-Famille, Pigiguit, age 56, came with wife Françoise Benoit,
age 40, and 24-year-old son Pierre-Marin; also with them was
Françoise's mother Marie-Madeleine Thériot, age 72, widow of
Charles Benoit, and cousin Victoire-Marie Benoit, age
14. Honoré's brother Ignace of Ste.-Famille, Pigiguit, age 41,
came with wife Marie-Madeleine Clémenceau of Grand-Pré, age
34, and three children: Eustache-Ignace, age 15; Jean, age 14;
and Marie-Josèphe, age 7. Hilaire Clément of St.-Esprit, Île Royale, age 39, a widower, came with
two children: Marie, age 10; and Jean-Hilaire, age 8.
Jean-Baptiste Darembourg of Île St.-Jean, age 61, came with
wife Madeleine Henry of Grand-Pré, age 45, and 18-year-old
daughter Marie-Jeanne.
Jean-Baptiste's daughter Marie-Madeleine, age 23, wife of Frenchman
Jean-Baptiste Lirette of Nantes, who sailed on a later ship,
came with two daughters: Marie-Jeanne, age 2; and infant
Rose-Adélaïde.
Marie Hébert, age 43, widow of Joseph Moïse,
came with two children: Joseph-Pierre, age 12; and
Marie-Joséphine, age 6. Ambroise Naquin of Cobeguit,
age 60, came with wife Élisabeth Bourg, age 58, and twin
sons: Joseph-Jacques and Pierre-Paul, age 19. Charles Naquin of Cobeguit, age 48, a widower, came with six children:
Anne-Marie, age 18; daughter Ives, age 16; Jean-Charles, age 14;
Marguerite-Ludivine, age 10; Renée, age 8; and Paul, age 5.
Non-Acadian
family heads who crossed on Le St.-Rémi were married to
Acadian women:
Lambert Billardin probably of Morlaix, France, age 40, came with wife
Marguerite Daigre, age 37, and three children: Étienne,
age 10; Marie-Jeanne, age 6; and Marguerite, age 3. Antoine
Boutary
of Quercy, France, age 50, came with wife Marie-Marguerite Saulnier, age 40, and three sons: Auguste, age 9; Antoine,
fils, age 7; and infant Guillaume. Jean Garnier,
originally Christian Spiger, of Sai, Switzerland, age 34,
came with second wife Osite-Perpétué Thériot, age 25, and two
daughters: Jeanne-Marie, age 1; and infant Marie-Françoise.
Guillaume Hamon, perhaps a Frenchman, not an Acadian, age
24, came with wife Marguerite Saulnier of Rivière-aux-Carards,
age 27, and no children. Pierre-François
Lecoq of St.-Malo, age 40, came with wife Élisabeth, or
Isabelle, Vincent, age 28, and four children: Marie,
age 11; Guillaume, age 9; Victoire, age 1; and infant François.
When Spanish authorities compiled a debarkation
list for Le St.-Rémi, they discovered 16 stowaways, many of
them young Frenchmen "engaged" to Acadian girls.452
By early October, most of the sick passengers had regained their
health. "The camp bustled again with activity: elections
of surveyors, discussions on future settlements, the admission of
nineteen new adherents, and the celebration of eight births and five
marriages," Winzerling tells us. By
then, Intendente Navarro had served as
godfather to many of the Acadian children born at Algiers and New
Orleans. "His kindness made the exiles very happy,"
Winzerling relates. "But
when he consented to be godfather for all Acadian babies whether
born aboard ship or in camp at New Orleans, or during the trip up
the Mississippi River, he won the heart of every one of the exiles.
From that time on the Acadians loved him as a member of 'their
nation.'"453
As soon as most of them
had recovered from their illness, Navarro called a meeting of the St.-Rémi family heads and offered them a proposition. He
had heard that Acadians were good carpenters, so he
offered to pay them a subsidy of $100 for constructing their own
houses. "Because they were an honest people, he told them, he
was confident that they would build their homes with thrift, avoid
waste of time, and use only the best materials. To show his
appreciation of their co-operation, he would grant them permission
to apply any savings in time and material to purchase cattle for
their farms." The St.-Rémi Acadians heartily endorsed
the plan.454
In early October, the
surveyors for the St.-Rémi expedition returned to their camp
and recommended settlement on Bayou Lafourche, where most of their
La Bergère compatriots had gone.
Two
St.-Rémi
families--those of Jean-Baptiste and Pierre Trahan--chose to join relatives at Attakapas,
one of whom was Jean-Baptiste's oldest son Jean-Baptiste, fils,
who had come to Louisiana in the early 1780s probably as a sailor.
Two individuals
elected to settle at Nueva Gálvez, also called San Bernardo, an
Isleños community below New Orleans on Bayou
Terre-aux-Boeufs, and at Baton
Rouge. But the great majority of them--85 families with 303 members--agreed to go
to Bayou Lafourche. The intendente tasked
Anselme Blanchard with settling these hundreds of his fellow
Acadians along the upper stretches of the bayou. Blanchard had to wait, however, for
more of the St.-Rémi Acadians to be well enough to travel.
On December 16, after the heads of families received their tools and
implements, Blanchard assembled
on the levee at Algiers
the expedition members well enough to travel and loaded them aboard
the
San José, recently returned from the prairies.
They also boarded launches
hired from
André Chiloque and Arnaud Magnon, and a boat leased from Josef de
la Puente, for the journey upriver and then down the Lafourche.455
.
The fifth expedition,
that of the 400-ton frigate L'Amitié, sometimes called by its
Spanish name La Amistad, was the third to depart Paimboeuf.
The four previous expeditions had left Paimboeuf and St.-Malo in May
and June. L'Amitié, whose embarkation d'Asprès had
entrusted to his vice-consul, Luìs Landaluze, had been scheduled to
depart Paimboeuf in late June, but the big frigate did not set sail
until eight days after La Ville d'Archangel, an
even larger frigate, left St.-Malo on August 12. The delay
in L'Amitié's departure resulted from dozens of Acadians in the St.-Malo area failing to
depart on La Ville d'Archangel. Only six expeditions
had been planned in the beginning, but d'Asprès and the Count de
Aranda had already realized that there would be dozens, perhaps
hundreds, of
"leftovers," requiring more ships. Landaluze held up
the sailing of L'Amitié so that these "leftovers" would not
become too numerous, but he resisted d'Asprès's efforts to pack the
ship with as many passengers as had sailed on the overcrowded
St.-Rémi. When L'Amitié left Paimboeuf on August 20,
it carried "only" 270 passengers--260 adults and 10
children--slightly less than had crossed aboard La Bergère, a
smaller ship. Among the passengers aboard L'Amitié were
more relatives of
Peyroux de la Coudrenière, who had crossed on Le Beaumont with
the third expedition and awaited his kinsmen at Ste.-Geneviève in
the Illinois country.456
L'Amitié, under
Captain Joseph Beltremieux, reached New Orleans on November 8. Despite Landaluze's efforts to limit the
number of passengers aboard L'Amitié, there was "much
sickness during the voyage...." Six were buried at sea, and 27
arrived in the colony "very sick. But once they landed they
recovered rapidly," Winzerling tells us, so the expedition was largely a successful one.
Amazingly, no passenger in the L'Amitié expedition died in
the camp at Algiers. Moreover, there were 17 marriages, 10
births, and 24 "adherents."457
The large number of
marriages was the result of Intendente Navarro's efforts to
marry off the many Acadian women of marriageable age who had come to
the colony without husbands. As on Le St.-Rémi, a
number of stowaways,
most of them love-struck young Frenchmen "engaged" to Acadian girls,
crossed on L'Amitié;
12 of them this time.
Navarro also had been informed that a number of sailors aboard the
ships had fallen in love with Acadian girls but feared that marrying
them at New Orleans would end their wives' subsidies from the
Spanish crown. Navarro had no instructions from his superiors
about encouraging marriage among the new settlers, but he understood
the importance of stable families in promoting the interests of the
colony. "To encourage all bachelor immigrants to enter
marriage with Acadian girls," Winzerling relates, Navarro "published two guarantees:
first, to the stowaways and sailors, the right to settle in
Louisiana; and second, to any local bachelor, the right of family
head with a continuation of the usual subsidy from the government."
The result was a spectacular increase in Acadian marriages.
"From November 20 to December 19, 1785, there was much festivity
among the Acadians," Winzerling continues. "Back in Acadia a marriage was an event of
communal celebration. And the Acadians clung tenaciously to
their 'national' traditions. The occasion of a marriage called
for dancing, games, and a rehearsal of their national history,
accompanied with the usual drink of beer, cider, or 'café noir.' And
this was a special occasion." This further endeared the
Spanish intendente to the wayward exiles.458
The passenger rolls of
L'Amitié
included names well-established in the colony, as well as some that
had arrived only recently from France. The Boudrots and
the Hachés
were especially numerous:
Zacharie Boudrot
of Pigiguit, age 64, came with second wife Marguerite Vallois,
age 47, a Frenchwoman, and two children: son Benjamin-Hillaire,
age 15; and stepson Jacques-Olivier Dubois, age 19.
Zacharie's older son Charles, age 21, came with wife Marie-Anne Gautrot, age 19, and infant son Charles-Marie. Brigitte
Apart of Grand-Pré, age 60, widow of Antoine Boudrot,
came with five children: Charles-Michel, age 24;
Marie-Madeleine, age 22; Joseph, age 19; Étienne, age 18; and
Marguerite-Josèphe, age 16. Marin Boudrot of Minas age
53, came with wife Pélagie Barrieau of Pigiguit, age 39, and
two children: Étienne, age 13; and Marie-Anne, age 1.
Étienne Boudrot of Minas, age 42, came with wife Marguerite
Thibodeau, age 40, and seven children: Joseph-Marie,
age 19; Cécile-Marguerite, age 17; Blaise-Julien, age 16;
Anne-Henriette, age 14; Jean-Étienne, age 5; Marguerite-Susanne, age
3; and infant Yves-Cyprien. Joseph Boudrot of Minas,
age 40, came with wife Marguerite Richard dit Sapin of
Minas, age 42, who was pregnant, and four children:
Marie-Marthe, age 20; Jean-Charles, age 18; Jean-Joseph, age 9; and
Sophie, age 3; also with them was sa minuere Marie Hébert,
age 12; the following February Marguerite gave birth to son Simon.
Anne Olivier of
Annapolis Royal, age 64, widow of Jean-Baptiste Haché, came
with niece Madeleine-Apolline Haché, age 10. Françoise
Doucet, age 46, wife of Louis Haché of Louisbourg, who
sailed to the colony later, came with son Pierre-Charles, age 10,
and three young kinsmen, all siblings or half-siblings: niece
Marie-Anne Haché, age 19; nephew Pierre-Alexis, age 16; and
nephew Joseph-François, age 10. Jean-Baptiste-Charles Haché,
age 22, came with wife Marie-Modeste Pinet, age 20 infant
daughter Martina or Martine, and two of his siblings:
Bonne-Marie-Madeleine, age 18; and Frédéric, age 15.
Other established
families could be found on the ship's passenger rolls:
Joseph Aucoin,
age 60, came with second wife Madeleine Gautrot, age
63, and no
children; he was her second husband. Élisabeth, or Isabelle, Duon of
Rivière-aux-Canards, age 42, widow of Alexandre Aucoin, came
with seven daughters: Anne-Marie, age 24; Geneviève, age 20;
Marie-Madeleine, age 17; Marie-Félicité, age 15; Élisabeth-, or
Isabelle-, Josèphe, age 13; Anne-Augustine, age 11; and Marie-Renée,
age 6. Mathurin-Jean Aucoin, age 30, came alone. Magloire-Simon or Simon-Magloire
Babin, age 23,
perhaps a stowaway, came alone. Joseph Aucoin, age 33,
a sailor, came alone. Anne-Marie Haché of Île St.-Jean, age 39, wife of sailor Jean-Charles
Benoit,
who crossed on a later vessel, came with four children:
Jean-Marie, age 14; Paul-Frédéric, age 9; François-René, age 7; and
Sophie-Renée, age 2. Marguerite Benoit of Île St.-Jean,
age 32, widow of Joseph Précieux, came alone, though one
suspects she soon made the acquaintance of a younger fellow, a
stowaway, who was going to Louisiana to be with his widowed mother. Eustache
Bertrand,
age 49, came with wife Marguerite Landry, age 37, and four
children: Madeleine-Marguerite, age 19; Marie-Geneviève, age
11; Marie-Josèphe, age 7; and Louis-Martin, age 1. Marguerite
Blanchard, age 46, widow of Jean Bertrand, came with
20-year-old son Jean-Nicolas. François Blanchard
of Cobeguit, age 54, came with wife Hélène-Judith Giroir of Pigiguit, age 43, and four children:
Françoise-Hélène, age 20; Eudoxe-Marie-Gillette, age 15;
Joseph-François, age 10; and Marguerite-Anne, age 5.
François's brother Bénoni, age 45, came with second wife Madeleine
Forest, age 43, and six children: Marie-Madeleine, age
18; Joachim-Jacques, age 16; Bénoni-Jacques, age 13;
Anne-Marguerite, age 11; Céleste, age 8; and Moïse, age 3. Madeleine
Blanchard, age 47, widow of Charles Bourg,
came with two sons: Jean-Charles, age 11; and Joseph-Florent,
age 7. Athanase Bourg, age 45, came with wife Luce Breau and two sons:
Joseph-Marin, age 13; and Charles, age 10.
Jean Bourg, age 28, came with wife Catherine Viaud,
age 33, a Frenchwoman, and infant daughter Catherine. Lucien
Bourg, age 21, came with wife Marie-Isabelle Trahan,
age 25, who was pregnant; Marie-Isabelle gave birth to son
Jean-Firmin the following April, probably at Attakapas.
Alexis Breau of Cobeguit, age 61, came with wife
Marie-Josèphe Guillot, age 62, and 20-year-old daughter
Marguerite-Blanche; with them were two kinsmen: Jean-Charles
Gautrot, age 22; and Fabien-Amateur Guillot, age 21.
Joseph-Gabriel Breau of Île St.-Jean, age 32, came with wife
Marie-Marguerite Templé of Port-Toulouse, Île Royale, age 32,
and two children: Joseph, age 7; and infant Eulalie. Jean
Broussard, age 40, came with wife Marguerite Comeau, age
32, and 11-year-old son Jean-Baptiste dit Petit.
Jean-Baptiste Chiasson of Chignecto, age 56, came with third
wife Anne-Perrine Joanne, age 40, a Frenchwoman, and two
sons: Joseph-François, age 19; and Pierre-Louis, age 15.
Benoît Comeau of Chepoudy, age 48, came with wife Anne Blanchard of Petitcoudiac, age 45, and six children: Jean,
age 19; Marie-Anne-Victoire, age 16; Anne-Eléonore, age 14;
Marguerite-Anastasie, age 12; Rose-Julie, age 5; and newborn
Claire-Adélaïde; with them also was Anne's unmarried sister
Madeleine Blanchard of Petitcoudiac, age 40.
Jean-Baptiste Daigre, age 25, came with wife Marie LeBlanc,
age 27, and two daughters: Marie-Judith, age 1; and infant
Marguerite-Louise. Marie-Anne Précieux of Port-La-Joye,
Île St.-Jean, age 52, widow of Augustin Doucet dit
Justice, came with two sons: Jean-Baptiste, age 19; and
François, age 14. Charles Doucet, age 40, still a
bachelor, came alone. Claude-Bernard Dugas of
Boulogne-sur-Mer, age 26,
came alone, though one suspects that his widowed mother's crossing
on Le Beaumont had motivated his stowing away on this
vessel. Honoré
Duon of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 47, came with wife
Anne-Geneviève Trahan of Pigiguit, age 44, and three sons:
Augustin-Marin, age 20; Honoré-Jacques-Marie-Louis, age 17; and
Jean-Charles, age 13. Marie-Marguerite-Pélagie Gautrot, age
21, came with sister Madeleine-Rosalie, age 20. Marie-Josèphe
Thériot of Cobeguit, age 65, widow of Honoré Giroir or
Girouard of Pigiguit, came with two unmarried daughters:
Eudoxile, age 38; and Marie-Rose, age 23. Charles Giroir
of Minas, age 56, came with wife Michelle Patru, age 58, a
Frenchwoman, and no children. Ignace Hamon of Île St.-Jean,
age 39, came with wife Anne-Josèphe Bourg, age 41, who was
pregnant, and two daughters: Anne-Madeleine, age 12; and
Marie-Modeste, age 10; daughter Martine was born probably in New
Orleans soon after their arrival. Ambroise Hébert
probably of Cobeguit, age 39, came with his brother Jean-Pierre, age
38, also unmarried. Étienne Hébert of Chignecto, age
38, came with third wife Anne-Madeleine Breau, age 36, and
five children: Marie-Cécile-Rose, age 18; Jean-Louis-Étienne, age
16; Guillaume-Bénoni, age 12; Louis-Gabriel, age 10; and infant
Marie-Madeleine. François
Landry of Annapolis Royal, age 69, three times a widower,
came with two sibling grandchildren: Bonne-Marie-Adélaïde Landry, age 16; and Jean-Jacques-Frédéric, age 15;
also with them was François's nephew Jean-Charles Landry, age
18. Pierre LeBlanc of Minas, age 49, came with
wife Marie-Blanche Landry of Minas, age 52, and 16-year-old
daughter Marguerite-Anne. Jean-Baptiste LeBlanc of
Rivière-aux-Canards, age 44, came with wife Élisabeth, or Isabelle,
Aucoin of Minas, age 50, and niece Marie-Marguerite Semer,
age 19. Michel Léger, fils of
Louisbourg, age 23, came alone. Anastasie Levron of
Grand-Pré, age 49, widow of Amand Lejeune of Minas, came with
six children: Joseph, age 22; Marie-Rose, age 18;
Marie-Marguerite, age 16; Alexis-Simon, age 12; Anne-Adélaïde, age
6; and Rosalie, age 2. Marie-Josèphe Doucet probably of
Annapolis Royal, age 60, widow of Pierre Moulaison, came with
son Joseph, age 30. Marguerite Boudrot, age 46, widow
of Benjamin Pitre of Cobeguit, came with six children:
Marie-Madeleine, age 24; Madeleine-Modeste, age 22; Cécile-Olive,
age 17; Marguerite-Charlotte, age 15; Étienne, age 7; and Jean, age
4. Ursule Breau of Cobeguit, age 45, widow of François
Pitre of Cobeguit, came with 22-year-old daughter
Ursule-Françoise. Marie Moïse of Île Royale, age 44,
widow of Olivier Pitre of Louisbourg, came with three
children: Victoire, age 19; Françoise-Olive, age 14; and
Louis-Constant, age 10. Joseph Semer of Minas, age 60, a widower,
came with two daughters: Marine, age 25; and Anne-Françoise,
age 21. Marie-Françoise Semer, age 24, pregnant wife of
Joseph Boudrot, came with brother Grégoire-Dominique Semer,
age 16; Marie-Françoise gave birth to son Antoine probably at
Attakapas. Élisabeth, or Isabelle, Boudrot probably of Grand-Pré, age
60, widow of Olivier Thibodeau, came with daughter Élisabeth-, or
Isabelle-, Marie, age 17. Jean-Baptiste-Pierre dit
Alequin Thibodeau, age 20, came with wife Marie-Rose D'Amour
dit de Louvière of Rivière St.-Jean, age
24, and newborn son Jean-Martin. Chrysostôme Trahan of
Pigiguit, age 43, came with wife Anne-Françoise Granger of
Rivière-aux-Canards, age 41, and seven children: Anne-Julie,
age 20; Marie-Madeleine, age 18; Marie-Marthe, age 14;
Jean-Chrysostôme, age 10; Joseph, age 7; Marguerite, age 5; and
infant Renée-Sophie. Jean-Paul Trahan, age 16, came
alone. Ursule Hébert, age 45, widow of Jean Vincent
of Minas, came with four daughters: Anne-Blanche, age 23;
Marie-Blanche, age 17; Jeanne-Marguerite, age 12; and
Flore-Adélaïde, age 11.
Acadian families new to
the colony also could be found aboard L'Amitié:
Pélagie Benoit
of l'Assomption, Pigiguit, age 44, widow of Yves Crochet of
Megrit, France, and Louisbourg, came with five children:
Jean-Guillaume, age 25; Françoise-Pélagie, age 21;
Marguerite-Perrine, age 19; Yves-Jean, age 19; and Julien, age 15.
Louis Dantin, fils, of Port-Toulouse, Île Royale, age 40, came
with second wife Hélène Aucoin, age 37, and four daughters:
Jeanne, age 16; Marie-Anne, age 11; Anne, age 9; Judith-, or Julie-,
Geneviève, age 7; also with them were two daughters from Hélène's
first marriage: Françoise-Josèphe Doiron, age 17; and
Marie-Victoire Doiron, age 12. Jean-François De La Mazière
of Île St.-Jean, age 37, came with wife Véronique Renaud of
Île St.-Jean, age 37, and four children: Jean-Baptiste, age 8;
Louise-Céleste, age 6; Rose-Jeanne, age 4; and newborn Martina or
Martine. Jean-Aubin Fouquet
of Île St.-Jean, age 52, came with third wife
Marguerite Quimine of Chignecto, age 50, and two daughters:
Marie-Charlotte, age 15; and Jeanne-Madeleine, age 11. Jean Gousman
of Andalusia, Spain, and Annapolis Royal, age 56, came with second
wife Rose Bonnevie of Annapolis Royal, age 44, and two
children: Rosalie-Charlotte, age 21, born at Halifax; and
Jean-Thomas, age 2. Vincent Neveu, age 20, came alone, but he evidently was engaged to
Cécile Hébert, whom he married soon after reaching New
Orleans; he may have been French and not Acadian.
Charles
Pinet dit Pinel of Minas, age 54, came with wife
Marie-Anne Durel of Île St.-Jean, age 50, and two children:
Louis, age 22; and Marie-Madeleine, age 14. Marie-Henriette Potier of Île St.-Jean, age 46, widow of
Jean-Baptiste Rassicot dit Ratier of that island and Pierre Gaudet of Chignecto, came with three Rassicot children: Jean-François, age 20; Anne-Marguerite,
age 17; and Marie-Henriette, age 15.
And there were families among
L'Amitié passengers
headed by non-Acadians with current or former
Acadian spouses:
Marie-Josèphe Richard of Grand-Pré, age 30,
widow of Frenchman François Basset, came with 5-year-old
daughter Marie and sister Marie-Geneviève Richard, age 32.
Joseph Bénard of Russia, age 46, came with wife Jeanne
Richard,
age 40; and three children: Marie, age 19; Martin, age 7; and
Anne, age 2. Jean-François Havard of Nantes, age
unrecorded, husband of Marie Boudrot, who came on an earlier
ship, Le St.-Rémi, with their infant son Jean-Marie, came
alone. Colette Renaud of Île St.-Jean, age 45, widow of
René LeTullier, came with three children: Jean-Charles,
age 19; Adélaïde, age 16; and Isidore, age 14. Jean Metra of Bernin, Lorraine, age 46, came with wife Marguerite
Bourg, age 52, and 18-year-old daughter Anne-Marguerite.459
The Amitié
Acadians' quick recovery from the trauma of their transatlantic
voyage allowed them to remain only briefly in the camp at Algiers.
Some of them--nine families with 35 individuals, including
those of Marie-Josèphe Richard, widow
of Frenchman François Basset; Joseph Bénard, a Russian
married to a Richard; Anne-Marie Haché, wife of
Jean-Charles Benoit; Charles Doucet; Honoré Duon;
Jean-Aubin Fouquet; Charles Giroir; Jean Gousman;
Anne Olivier, widow of Jean-Baptiste Haché; and
Jean-Baptiste LeBlanc--chose to settle at
Nueva Gálvez below New Orleans. Two bachelors--Simon
Magloire Babin and Jean-Paul Trahan--went to Baton
Rouge. A Spanish report shows that two unidentified newlyweds
went to Bayou des Écores above Baton Rouge. Five
families--those of Joseph Aucoin;
Élisabeth Duon, widow of Alexandre Aucoin;
Lucien Bourg; Jean Broussard; and relatives of Jean-Baptiste
Semer
the letter writer, who had come to the colony with the Broussards
in February 1765--went to Attakapas. And an Acadian stowaway--Michel
Léger, fils--joined his widowed mother and siblings at
Opelousas.
The great majority of the Amitié passengers, however--71
families with 224 members--chose upper Bayou Lafourche as their new home.
Juan Prieto, manager of the King's warehouses, issued tools and
implements to most of the heads of families on December 15, so the
224 Acadians from L'Amitié going to Lafourche may have accompanied the 303
Acadians from Le St.-Rémi who left Algiers for the bayou on December 16--527 Acadians in all!
After they reached their home sites on the bayou, the
population of the Valenzuela District more than doubled. L'Amitié passengers going to
Nueva Gálvez, also called San Bernardo, below New Orleans, and
newlyweds who Navarro allowed to
remain longer in camp, did not leave for their settlements
until the
middle of January.460
.
The next expedition was
the fifth ship to leave France, the second to depart from St.-Malo,
and
the sixth to reach Louisiana. La Ville
d'Archangel, at 600 tons, also was the largest of the Seven
Ships. The big frigate, under Captain LeGoaster, left St.-Malo
on August 12, eight days before L'Amitié left Paimboeuf.
Aboard
La Ville
d'Archangel were 309 passengers, second in number only to what the
overcrowded St.-Rémi had carried in June. The
expedition had been ready to leave St.-Malo in early July, but
contrary winds delayed its departure for a month. At first,
Luìs Landaluze was tasked with organizing the expedition, but Consul
d'Asprès took over before the ship set sail. The large number
of Acadian petitioners who had recently come forth, totaling 378
potential passengers, compelled the consul to employ a larger ship
for the second expedition out of St.-Malo, but prudence dictated
that not all of the petitioners should be taken at once. Thus,
a seventh expedition was required to accommodate the "leftovers"
from St.-Malo. In spite of the crowded conditions aboard La
Ville d'Archangel, d'Asprès was compelled to squeeze aboard
another passenger, "a distinguished French colonist," Duhamel
Deschenais.461
A larger ship with so
many passengers required a longer passage across the Atlantic, so La Ville d'Archangel did not reach Louisiana until November 4,
after 85 days at sea. The long crossing caused the ships'
provisions to run out days before the voyage ended, so
La Ville d'Archangel reached the colony with 38 "very
sick passengers" aboard. It also ran aground in the muddy
channel at the mouth of the river. Apprised of the ship's
arrival and the condition of the passengers, Intentende
Navarro "promptly rushed water, provisions, medical supplies, and
extra help so that by November 11" the ship was able to enter the
main channel of the Mississippi. At that time, Acadians from
Le St.-Rémi and L'Amitié still occupied the camp at
Algiers, so the intendente ordered the big frigate, with its
passengers still aboard, to make the 110-mile journey up to the
city, which it reached on December 3--the sixth expedition to
disembark at New Orleans. Having closely observed the behavior
of the Acadians in the previous expeditions, as well as those who
been living in the colony for the past two decades, Navarro was fully
aware of their spirit of independence and their amazing
stubbornness. He boarded
La Ville d'Archangel as soon as it docked
and spoke to the new arrivals. He was glad to see that, except
for the 38 sick passengers, the others were in tolerable health.
He reviewed for them the pact they had made with the Spanish king
over the cost of their transportation to the colony and their
settlement there. He explained to them the protocols they were
expected to follow once they disembarked, and he asked for their
cooperation. The expedition's leaders thanked the
intendente "graciously for his welcome and instructions,"
Winzerling relates.
"They told him that the expedition was unanimous in its belief that
'at long last' it had found 'its day of peace and prosperity.'
They promised him as chiefs of the expedition faithfully to fulfill
to the best of their ability all matters he had outlined in his
speech. They assured him that everyone was eager to begin the
work of colonization as soon as he would permit possession of the
land their surveyors had chosen." Navarro then turned to Pedro
Aragon y Villegas, commissioner for the Acadians in New Orleans, and
ordered him to escort the healthy passengers to their camp in the
city. The 38 sick passengers he sent not to a city hospital
but to the Community House he had built for the Acadians at Algiers.
Sadly, despite the extraordinary care, 15 of the passengers died.
Meanwhile, two of the ship's passengers deserted, but 11 new
adherents joined the expedition.462
Navarro served as godfather for two of the expedition's newborns.
While the surveyors
from La Ville d'Archangel looked at empty land along the
river between New Orleans and Pointe Coupée, Navarro did what he
could to encourage more marriages. Most of the 53 families in
the expedition were large ones, and many of the "children" were of
marriageable age. One happy result was seven marriages
contracted among the passengers.462a
Again, the passengers of La Ville d'Archangel, most of whom
had lingered in the St.-Malo area during their decades in France,
bore the usual mix of Acadian surnames already established in
Louisiana as well as new ones not yet seen
there. Understandably, the number of new ones was lower in
this expedition than in previous ones. The Aucoins, Bourgs,
Héberts, and Henrys were especially numerous.
The Aucoins and Bourgs, in fact,
constituted two of the
largest single family groups to come to the
Spanish colony and the largest single family groups to cross on one
of the Seven Ships--53 and 49, respectively:462b
Alexis Aucoin
perhaps of Cobeguit, perhaps age 68, came alone. Jean-Baptiste
Aucoin of Minas, age 66, came with wife Marguerite Thériot,
age 57, and five children: Marie, age 27; Jean-Baptiste, fils, age 21; Rose-Madeleine, age 19; Rose-Anastasie, age 17;
and Pierre-Firmin, age 11. Joseph Aucoin of Cobeguit,
age 64, came with second wife Anne Hébert, age 48, and six
children: Anne-Marie, age 21; François-Malo, age 15;
Gabriel-Guillaume, age 13; Marie-Madeleine, age 11;
Françoise-Victoire, age 8; and infant Hyacinthe-Laurent. Claude
Aucoin of
Minas, age 57, came with wife Marie-Josèphe Saulnier of
Petitcoudiac, age 48, and five children: Perpétué, age 22;
Anne-Anastasie, age 17; Mathurin-Casimir, age 13; Marie-Gertrude,
age 12; and Pierre, age 9.
Michel Aucoin, age 53, came with wife Élisabeth, or Isabelle,
Hébert, age 45, and 10 children: Jean-Charles, age 23;
Marie-Josèphe, age 21; Anne-Théodose, age 19; Grégoire-Alexis, age
18; Michel-Pierre, age 16; Pierre-Paul, age 14; Élisabeth, or
Isabelle, age 13; François-Étienne, age 11; Florianne-Marguerite,
age 4; and Constant-Jean-Baptiste, age 2. Simon Aucoin
of Minas, age 53, came with wife Marie-Geneviève Thériot of
Minas, age 50, and four daughters: Perpétué, age 26;
Marguerite-Geneviève, age 16; Anne-Olivie, age 12; and
Rose-Félicité, age 11. Charles Aucoin of Minas, age 50,
came with wife Madeleine Trahan of Minas, age 48, and son
Pierre, age 30 and still a bachelor; with them also were Madeleine's
sister Françoise, age 38, widow of Pascal Hébert; and
kinswoman Marie Daigre, age 20. Alexandre Aucoin
of Grand-Pré, age 45, came with wife Rosalie Thériot, age 45,
and three children: Marie-Élisabeth, age 20; Marie-Jeanne, age
8; and Mathurin, age 5.
Joseph Aucoin of Cobeguit, a widower, age 41, came with four
sons: Alexis-Joseph, age 20; Fabien-Isaac, age 15;
Mathurin-Jean, age 12; and Joseph-Marie, age 10; also with them was
kinswoman Marie-Osite Breau, age 40.
Jean-Baptiste Aucoin, age 27, came with wife Marie Forest,
age 20, and infant daughter Marie-Jeanne. Charles Aucoin,
age unrecorded, probably a stowaway, came alone. Ambroise Bourg,
age 53, came with second wife Marie-Modeste Moulaison of
Pobomcoup, age 40, and nine children: Marie-Victoire, age 20;
Aimée-Modeste, age 18; Madeleine-Adélaïde, age 16; Thérèse-Julie,
age 14;
Élisabeth-, or Isabelle-, Céleste, age 12; Joseph-Faustin, age 8;
Pélagie, age 5; Modeste, age 3; and Ambroise, fils, age 1.
Jean Bourg, age 50, came with second wife Anne-Josèphe Daigre, age 40, and eight children: Marie-Josèphe, age 17;
François-Marie, age 16; Marguerite-Pérrine, age 15;
Madeleine-Perrine, age 12; Jeanne-Anne, age 7; Jean-Marie, age 6;
Joseph-Marie, age 3; and infant Charlotte-Françoise. Marin Bourg of Cobeguit, age 45, came with wife Marie-Osite
Daigre,
age 40, and nine children: Marie-Luce, age 22; Joseph-Pierre,
age 20; Marguerite-Josèphe, age 17; Marin-Joseph, age 16;
Rose-Madeleine, age 13; Pierre-Jean-Baptiste, age 12;
Marie-Françoise-Madeleine-Josèphe, age 10; François-Georges, age 7;
and Guillaume-Jean, age 4. François-Xavier Bourg of
Cobeguit, age 44, came with second wife Marguerite-Pélagie Henry
of Cobeguit, age 34, and seven children: Félix-Xavier, age 15;
Joseph-Fautin, age 11; Marie-Élisabeth, or -Isabelle, age 8;
Maximilien, age 6; Élisabeth-, or Isabelle-, Félicité, age 4;
Pierre-Jean-François, age 1; and infant Anne-Victoire; also with
them were Charles Bourg of Cobeguit, age 51, and his wife
Marguerite LeBlanc of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 40, and no
children. Another Joseph Bourg, age 40, came with wife
Marie Dupuis, age 36, and five children:
Marguerite-Marie, age 16; Isabelle-Germaine, age 12; Marie, age 8;
Yves-Jean, age 6; and infant Jean-Baptiste-Simon-Louis.
Joseph Hébert of Cobeguit, age 50, came with second wife
Marguerite Daigre, age 45, widow of Honoré Richard,
and five children: Marie-Josèphe, age 18; Pierre-Jean, age 17;
Thérèse-Anne, age 12, infant Jean-Pierre; and stepdaughter
Marguerite-Marie Richard, age 16. Pierre Hébert
of Cobeguit, age 50, came with second wife Susanne Pitre of
Cobeguit, age 55,
widow of Jean-Baptiste-Olivier Henry,
and six children: Marie-Josèphe, age 24; Pierre-Jean, age 22;
Joseph-Yves, age 15; François-Étienne, age 16;
Mathurin-Pierre-François, age 13; and Jean-Baptiste-Olivier, age 11;
also with them was unmarried stepdaughter Marguerite-Josèphe Henry perhaps of Île St.-Jean, age 35. Another Joseph
Hébert of Cobeguit, age 45, came with wife Marie-Madeleine Aucoin of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 44, and two daughters:
Marie, age 17; and Victoire, age 14. Luce-Perpétué Bourg,
age 43, second wife and widow of Pierre Hébert, came with
three daughters: Victoire-Luce, age 17; Anne-Marie-Julienne,
age 11; and Julienne-Perrine, age 5. François Hébert,
age unrecorded, perhaps a stowaway, came alone. Jean Henry,
age 53, came with wife Marie Pitre, age 53, and three
children: Maximilien, age 24; Élisabeth-, or Isabelle-,
Modeste, age 21; and Marie-Rose, age 18; also with them was Jean's
unmarried sister Marie, age 55. Pierre Henry, age 51,
came with wife Marguerite-Josèphe Bourg, age 48, and
21-year-old son Jean-Vincent. Charles Henry, age 49,
came with wife Françoise Hébert, age 47, and three children:
Françoise-Victoire, age 15; Marguerite-Toussainte, age 13; and
Charles, fils, age 9. Another Charles Henry,
this one from Cobeguit, age 49, came with wife Marguerite-Françoise
Thériot of Cobeguit, age 50, and three children:
Marie-Josèphe, age 22; Jean-Baptiste Théodore, age 18; and
Jeanne-Françoise, age 17; also with them were Marguerite-Françoise's
mother Françoise Guerin of Cobeguit, age 75, widow of
François Thériot, and Marguerite-Françoise's unmarried sister
Marie, age 52.
Barthélémy Henry of Île St.-Jean age 41, came with wife Anne
Bourg
of Île St.-Jean age 39, and four children:
François-Barthélémy, age 15; Jacques-François, age 12;
Barthélémy-Charles, age 9; and Marie-Jeanne, age 3. Pierre Henry of Île St.-Jean, age 28, came with two half-sisters:
Françoise, age 23; and Angélique, age 21.
Other established
families could be found on La Ville d'Archangel's passenger rolls:
Jacques Blanchard,
age 18, came alone.
Amand Boudrot of l'Assomption, Pigiguit, age 55, who was
blind, came with second wife Marie-Perrine Nogues, 35, a
Frenchwoman, and five children: Jean-Baptiste, age 15;
François-Joseph, age 14; Marie, age 6; Joseph-Alain, age 4; and
infant Hélène. Victor Boudrot, age 55, came with
second wife Geneviève Richard, ate 37, and six unmarried
children: Joseph, age 27; Marguerite-Jeanne, age 23; Cécile, age 15; Geneviève-Sophie,
age 11; Noël-Victor, age 9; and infant Anne-Jeanne. Also with them
were Victor's oldest daughter Hélène-Marie-Rose, age 31; her husband
François-Pierre Le Lorre, a Frenchman, age 30; and
stepdaughter Geneviève-Marguerite Pitre, age 17. Louis
Clossinet of Île St.-Jean, age 54, came with wife
Marie-Marguerite Daigre, age 40, widow of Amand Giroir,
and stepdaughter Geneviève-Charlotte-Marguerite Giroir, age
16. Simon Comeau of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 44, came
with wife Marguerite-Geneviève Aucoin of Minas, age 45, and
eight children: Marie-Luce, age 21; Élisabeth-, or Isabelle-,
Madeleine, age 19; Marie-Madeleine, age 18; Félicité-Augustine, age
16; Jean-Baptiste, age 14; Alexandre-Simon, age 10; Pierre-Paul, age
9; and infant Joseph-Marie. Marie Thériot, age 42,
widow of Simon's brother Joseph, came with five children: son
Élie-Marie, age 19; Joseph-Mathurin, age 17; Simon-Pierre, age 15;
Jeanne, age 11; and Marie-Élisabeth, age 6. Ambroise Dupuis
of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 43, came with wife Anne Thériot of
Rivière-aux-Canards, age 40, and two children: Jean-Charles,
age 18; and Marguerite-Marie, age 8. Jacques Forest of
Grand-Pré, age 76, came with second wife Angélique Richer,
age 43, a Frenchwoman; with them were nephew Étienne Forest,
age 35; and kinswoman Marie-Jeanne Billeray, age 27, widow of
Frenchman François Le Sommer. Marie-Jeanne's mother was a Forest,
and she was the only member of her father's family to come to
Louisiana. Jacques Forest's son Victor of Pigiguit, age 52, came with
fourth wife Marie-Jeanne-Catherine Richer, age 46, a
Frenchwoman, who also was a sister of his father's wife, and seven children:
Joseph-Victor, age 24; Anne-Perrine, age 20; Servanne-Julienne, age
17; Marie-Adélaïde, age 15; Jeanne-Élisabeth, or -Isabelle, age 12;
Jean-Jacques, age 11; and Étienne-Gilles, age 7. Another
Jacques Forest of Minas, age 55, came with wife
Marie-Geneviève Comeau of Minas, age 50, and son
Pierre-Nicolas, age 15, with them also was kinswoman Marie Forest,
age 21, perhaps the widow of Jean Landry. Anne Forest, age 30, widow of Simon
LeBlanc,
came alone. Joseph-Ignace Gaudet, age 42 and still a
bachelor, came alone.
Anne-Thériot, age 36, second wife and widow of Pierre Landry and Joseph
Granger, came with six children:
stepson Joseph-Constans Granger, age 20, stepdaughter Ignace
Granger, age 15; Jeanne-Marie
Granger, age 8; and Pierre-Marie
Granger, age 6; and a daughter by her first marriage,
Marie-Anne Landry, age 17. Claude Guédry of
Cobeguit, age 71, came with second wife Anne Moïse of
Annapolis Royal, age 54, and six children: Marie-Cécile, age
21; François-Xavier, age 19; Suliac-Charles, age 17; Malo-Bénoni,
age 15; Pierre-Claude, age 12; and Olivier, age 8. René Landry
of Minas, age 55, a widower, came with eight children:
Marie-Madeleine, age 23; Servanne-Laurence, age 20;
Jean-Baptiste-Raphaël, age 18; Marguerite-Josèphe, age 16;
Anne-Marie-Jeanne, age 12; Pierre, age 9; Joseph-Marie, age 7; and
Jeanne-Guillemette, age 4; also with them was René's unmarried
brother-in-law Paul Babin, age 52. Joseph Melanson
of Grand-Pré, age 64, came with second wife Ursule Hébert of
Grand-Pré, age 69, and no children. Charles Pitre, age
56, came with wife Anne Henry, age 52, and three children:
Joseph-Pierre, age 20; Marguerite-Josèphe, age 15; and Élisabeth-,
or Isabelle-, Modeste, age 11. Jean-Baptiste, called Jean, Pitre, age 52, came with wife Félicité
Daigre, age 55,
and six children: Charlotte-Marie, age 20; Pierre, age 19;
Jacques-François, age 18; Françoise-Madeleine, age 17; Félicité, age
16; and Marguerite-Marie, age 14.
Marie-Blanche Richard, age 42, widow of Claude Pitre,
came with 17-year-old daughter Marie-Charlotte. Jean-Jacques
Thériot
of Grand-Pré, age 57, a widower, came with five daughters:
Geneviève-Catherine, age 21; Marie-Josèphe, age 19; Jeanne-Marie,
age 14; Rosalie-Pauline, age 12; and Marguerite-Perrine, age 6.
Jean-Baptiste Thériot, age 39, came with wife Anne-Angélique
Briand, a Frenchwoman, age 42, and 13-year-old son
Jean-Baptiste, fils. Anne-Josèphe Henry probably
of Pigiguit, age 33, widow of Théodore Thériot of Cobeguit,
came with 5-year-old daughter Anne-Angélique. Charles Thibodeau,
age 63, came with wife Madeleine Henry, age 58, and five
children: Marguerite-Josèphe, age 22; twins
Jeanne-Tarsile and Pierre-Charles, age 20; Hélène, age 18; and
Marie-Victoire, age 15. Madeleine Aucoin, age 69, widow
of Charles Trahan, came with two unmarried daughters:
Marie, age 49; and Marguerite, age 44.
Three new Acadian
family names could be found among this ship's passengers, including
the scion of one of Acadia's seigneurial families:
Pierre Arcement
of Pigiguit, age 52, came with wife Marie Hébert, age 50, and
seven children: Marie-Josèphe, age 22; Tranquille-François,
age 20; Victoire-Hélène, age 18; Perrine-Madeleine, age 14;
Guillaume-Romain, age 13; Julie-Céleste, age 12; and Françoise, age
9. Ambroise Longuépée of Cobeguit, age 52, came with
wife Marie Henry, age 40, and 20-year-old son Janvier-Pierre,
age 20. Ambroise's brother Jean of Cobeguit, age 45, came with
wife Marie-Françoise Bourg, age 40, and nine children:
Anne-Josèphe, age 19; Marie-Françoise-Jean, age 17;
Marguerite-Olive, age 15; Jean-Jacques, age 14; Pierre, age 12;
Laurentine-Urienne, age 10; Louis, age 6; Jean-Baptiste, age 4; and
infant Hélène. Jacques Mius
d'Entremont IV of Pobomcoup, age 29, descendant of
seventeenth-century Acadian shaker and mover Philippe Mius
d'Entremont, baron de Pobomcoup, came with wife Marie
Hervé, age 30, a Frenchwoman, and two children:
Jacques-Ferdinand, age one; and newborn Marie or Martine. Also with
them were two children from Marie's first marriage to Louis Langlinais
of St.-Malo--Jean-Louis, age 11; Marie-Jeanne, age 9; and
Angélique, age 7--as well as Jacques's mother, Marguerite Landry,
age unrecorded, widow of Jacques Mius d'Entremont III of
Pobomcoup.
One family aboard La Ville d'Archangel
was that of a Frenchman whose widow was Acadian: Victoire
Dugas,
age 38, widow of Thomas Aillet, came with two sons:
Thomas, fils, age 10; and Louis, age 6.463
The surveyors from La Ville d'Archangel
recommended two places of settlement: Bayou Lafourche, where
nearly 800 of their fellow Acadians had gone; and Bayou des Écores,
present-day Thompson Creek, which the Spanish called Rio Feliciana,
north of Baton Rouge in the new Spanish sub-district of New Feliciana.
According to François-Xavier Martin, Anglo-Americans, "principally from the banks of the Roanoke river,
in North Carolina," had gone to New Feliciana
beginning in the mid-1760s, but there was plenty of arable
land still to be had along the lower reaches of Rio Feliciana. By late December, members of
the La Ville d'Archangel
expedition
had recuperated enough to proceed to their new homes. Most of
them--53 families with 271 members--chose Bayou des Écores.
However, six families--those of Pierre Arcement; Amand Boudrot; Jacques
Mius d'Entremont IV; Luce-Perpétué Bourg, widow of Pierre
Hébert; Anne Forest, widow of
Simon LeBlanc; and Blanche Richard, widow of Claude Pitre--elected to join the many Acadians
on Bayou Lafourche; and a family of seven--that of Claude Aucoin--chose to remain at New Orleans
before moving on to the Opelousas prairies.
Storehouse manager Juan Prieto issued the necessary tools and
implements. On 17 January 1786, Intendente Navarro
hired launches, boats, and a barge from François Broutin, André
Chiloque, Baptiste Anstive, Jacques Mather, and Louis Demarest, at
four dollars a day for the boats and a dollar a day for the barge,
and the expedition headed slowly upriver. The large Bayou des
Écores contingent was established at New Feliciana by the third week of
February.464
.
The seventh and final
expedition of 1785 was that of La Caroline, a 200-ton brig
assigned to Captain Nicolas Baudin, who had taken Le St.-Rémi
to Louisiana over the summer and had quickly returned to France.
The other six vessels had been frigates, which tended to be larger
than brigs, so the final ship was chosen not for its size but for
its speed. Her port of departure also would be different--not
St.-Malo or even Paimboeuf, but directly from Nantes. Aboard
were 28 Acadian families of 77 individuals, the so-called
"leftovers" who had missed the departure of La Ville
d'Archangel at St.-Malo, as well as a few last-minute volunteers.
Also aboard La Caroline were the last of the personal baggage
for the Bergère expedition, which had departed Paimboeuf in May. Consul d'Asprès,
aware that the French government had approved of only a six-ship
endeavor, tried to outfit this seventh expedition as surreptitiously
as possible so as not to alarm French
officials.
He was confident he could
secure the signatures of at least 300 more Acadians for Louisiana,
which would require at least two more transports, but, Winzerling
tells us, "the French
government foiled his plans." La Caroline, then, was
the final expedition, the final opportunity for the hundreds of
Acadians still in France to join their relatives in the
Spanish colony at the expense of the Spanish government.464a
La Caroline left Nantes on October 19, two
months after La Ville d'Archangel and L'Amitié had
sailed, and arrived at La Balize on December 17. "The
expedition enjoyed good health throughout the entire trip, losing
only one member," Winzerling relates. Among the passengers was Spanish priest
Father Juan Léon, on his way to serve at New Orleans. Captain Baudin deposited his passengers and their belongings at La Balize, took
on a cargo of wood, and hurried back to France. The
intendente sent the usual contingent of vessels to convey the
passengers up to New Orleans, where they spent a month recuperating
from the voyage. The expedition gained more members from three
births, five "new adherents," and two marriages, and lost another
member through desertion.465
Most of the names on La Caroline's
passenger roll included members of Acadian families long established
in the colony:
Jean-Charles Benoit
of Pigiguit, age 39, husband of Anne-Marie Haché, who had crossed
with their children on an earlier ship, L'Amitié, came alone.
Charles Blanchard, age 51, a widower, came with two sons:
Suliac-François, age 20; and Charles-Pierre-Marc, age 16.
Olivier Boudrot of Grand-Pré, age 74, came with second wife
Anne Dugas, age 59, and two children: Marie, age 18;
and Jean-Baptiste, age 17. Ignace Boudrot,
age 36, came with wife Anne Pierson, a Frenchwoman, age 26,
came with 2-year-old son Charles. Jean-Félix-Simon Boudrot, age
22, came with wife Marie-Julienne Brossier, a Frenchwoman,
age 20, and no children. Basile Chiasson of
Pointe-Beauséjour, age 36, came with wife Monique Comeau, age
38, and two children: Anne-Adélaïde, age 11; and
Charles-Albert, age 3. Jean-Baptiste Doiron, age 25, came alone. Joseph
Doucet of
Annapolis Royal, age 53, a widower, came with three children:
Marie-Marguerite, age 19; Madeleine, age 17; and son Ange, age 15.
Michel Doucet, age 45, came with wife Marie-Blanche Cousin
of Ministigueshe, Cap-Sable, age 37, and three children:
Eléonore-Honorine, age 17; Jean-Baptiste-Michel, age 12; and
Marguerite-Bénoni, age 9. Joseph dit Gros Duon,
age 19, came alone. Louis Gaudet of Chignecto, age 57,
came with wife Marie Hébert, age 54, and three children:
Madeleine, age 28; Marguerite, age 20; and François-Louis, age 12.
Charles
Gautrot of Rivière-aux-Canards, age 49, came with second wife
Marie-Madeleine Melanson of Grand-Pré, age 49, and two
children: François-Marie, age 18; and Rosalie-Charlotte, age
5. Ambroise Hébert, age 54, came with wife Félicité Lejeune of Grand-Pré, age 45, 16-year-old daughter
Gertrude-Anne, and niece Anne-Angélique Gautrot, age 20. Claude-Marie LeBlanc, age 20, came alone.
Martin-Bénoni Pitre,
age 18, came with half-siblings Joseph Hébert, age 12, and
Marie-Louise Hébert, age 10. Basile-Marie Richard,
age 18, came alone. Joseph Thériot, age 27,
husband of Marie-Anastasie Aucoin, who came on an earlier
ship, La Bergère, crossed with his widowed mother Marie Boudrot, age
50, widow
of Jean-Charles Thériot.
New Acadian families,
understandably, were few on the passenger list of this last of the
ships from France:
Jean Delaune of
Île St.-Jean, age 42, came with wife Marie-Anne Part of Île
Royale, age 34, and two children: Pierre, age 1; and infant
Marie-Céleste. Jean's brother Christophe of Île St.-Jean, age
35, came with wife Marie-Josèphe Boudrot, age 30, and two sons:
Jean-Baptiste, age 11; and Louis-Augustin, age 1. Also with them was
Marie's sister Céleste Boudrot, age 20. Louis Lamoureux dit Rochefort
of Havre-St.-Pierre, Île St.-Jean, age 44, came with wife Marie Hébert, age 36, and two children: Jean-Louis, age 20; and
Marie-Adélaïde, age 10.
Two family heads among
the ship's passengers
were Frenchmen married to Acadians:
Nicolas-Gabriel Albert, age 45, came with wife Marie-Marthe
Benoit, age
49, and 12-year-old son Nicolas-Gabriel, fils.
Étienne-François Angilbert, a Frenchman, age 32, came with
wife Félicité Hébert, age 28, and infant daughter
Marie-Adélaïde.
One of the larger families aboard La Caroline, six orphans
from Belle-Île-en-Mer, were not Acadian in name, but
Spanish authorities, as well as the Acadians themselves, would have
considered them part of the Acadian community. Pierre-Vincent
Monté or Montet, age 22, and his
five younger siblings--Marie-Françoise, called Françoise, age 19;
Joseph-Adam, age 16; Jean-Baptiste-Guillaume, age 13; Marguerite,
age 10; and Pierre-Paul, age 7--called Montain and
Maintoy on the embarkation and debarkation lists,
were the 19th family on the ship's passenger roll. They were
the children of Guillaume Montet of Périgaux,
France, and Marguerite Vincent of Minas, who he had
married at Liverpool, England, in c1763. Guillaume may have
been a French privateer captured by the Royal Navy during the Seven
Years's War and held prisoner at Liverpool. In the spring of
1763, soon after the war ended, the couple, along with dozens of
Acadian exiles from the English ports, were repatriated to France.
Guillaume and Marguerite landed at Morlaix in northwest Brittany, where their first
child, Pierre-Vincent, was born in St.-Martin des Champs Parish in January
1764. In November 1765, the couple and their young son joined
other Acadians from England on Belle-Île-en-Mer off the southern
coast of Brittany. The other five Montet
siblings were born on the island between November 1765, soon after
their arrival, and April 1779. Marguerite died at Bangor in
the southern interior of
the island in June 1779, perhaps from complications of childbirth.
Guillaume died there in November 1781. The children were
likely looked after by members of the Acadian community, including
an unmarried maternal uncle. Their mother's ethnicity
qualified the orphans to take passage to Louisiana.
In early January, Intendente Navarro ordered the issuance of
tool and implements to three family heads--Jean-Charles Benoit,
Michel Doucet, and Ambroise Hébert--and commissioned François Broutin to escort them, along with
11 families from L'Amitié,
down to
Nueva Gálvez.
On January 17, Navarro
ordered Juan Prieto, for the last time, to issue tools and
implements to the remaining 18 families of 54 members who were
joining their fellow Acadians on Bayou Lafourche and on the river at
Cabahannocer. The Montet siblings chose to go
to Lafourche. At the last moment, Navarro permitted two of the
families, including that of Ignace Boudrot, first cousin of
Victor Boudrot of Ville
d'Archangel, to join passengers from that vessel who were about to head upriver to Bayou
des Écores. One unmarried passenger--Jean-Baptiste Doiron--joined
his relatives at Baton Rouge. Another bachelor--Jean dit
Gros Duon--headed to Attakapas, and Basile Chiasson
and his family moved on to Opelousas.466
.
And so concluded the
Seven Ships' expeditions, which brought nearly 1,600 Acadians from
France to Spanish Louisiana. The official Spanish
report counted 1,574 Acadians aboard the Seven Ships, and an earlier
report had counted 1,596, but
some of them were non-Acadian spouses and children who bore their
fathers' French surnames. No matter, more Acadians reached
Louisiana during the five months between July and December 1785
than had come to the colony
during the entire five-and-a half-year period between February 1764
and October 1769.
If French authorities, alarmed by the success of
the venture, had not shut down the operation in late 1785, Consul d'Asprès might have sent hundreds of more Acadians, including 250
deported by the British from Île Miquelon to France a few years
earlier, on additional ships to Louisiana.
The substantial cost of the expeditions, however,
dissuaded the Spanish from underwriting anymore such ventures.467
The amazing
influx of so many new arrivals dramatically changed the Acadian
presence in Spanish Louisiana. The population of the
Valenzuela District increased exponentially, to over a thousand by
early 1786, the great majority of them newly-arrived Acadians living
along parts of the bayou where only Native villages had stood.
The San Gabriel de Manchac and Baton Rouge districts could boast
hundreds of new settlers. The Upper Acadian Coast, once
confined to the stretch of river below bayous Manchac and
Plaquemine, now reached up towards Pointe Coupée on the west bank
and across from Pointe Coupée on the east, where a recently-created Spanish district, New Feliciana,
held 300 Acadians from St.-Malo. Nearly a hundred Acadian
newcomers increased the population of the two prairie districts.
Two dozen Acadians, many with French spouses, added to the
population density along the Lower Acadian Coast. And San
Bernardo, the closest Isleño community to New Orleans, was
augmented by several dozen Acadians who wanted to live closer to the
city.468
Spanish largesse did not
end with the placement of the last Acadian arrivals along Bayou des
Écores in late February 1786. Intendente Navarro's
final contribution to the Acadians' wellbeing occurred after he had
overseen their settlement. The daily stipend authorized by
Spanish authorities for the new arrivals, to be ended only after
they had become economically self-sufficient, was seven and a half
cents a day for each adult and two and a half cents a day for each
child. It did not take the Acadians long to realize that the
meager stipend for their children was not enough to maintain their
families in the Louisiana economy. Some Acadians blamed the Spanish
for their plight, but most were determined to endure privation
rather than complain to the intendente, who had done so much for
them. When Navarro toured one of the new settlements in early
1786, however, "the beloved godfather of Acadian children quickly
saw the needs of his godchildren," Winzerling tells us, "and opened a way for their parents
to present their petition without embarrassment. He presented
their needs with a favorable recommendation" to his superiors and was granted permission to award each Acadian, regardless of
age or gender, seven and a half cents per day.
The Acadians
called him un santo--their saint.468a
The intendente and his
superiors were not the only officials who recognized an important
need among the new Acadian arrivals. The sudden increase in
population in so many Louisiana communities compelled Church
authorities in Havana to establish new parishes where the Acadians
had settled. San Bernardo, whose
Isleño habitants had built a church for themselves in 1779, received its first resident priest,
Spanish Capuchin Father Mariano de Brunete, in 1787. During
the late 1780s, residents built a church at Baton Rouge on the site
of the present city. Priests from nearby Pointe Coupée and
St.-Gabriel administered the sacraments there until 1792, when Baton
Rouge was given a parish of its own, dedicated to St.-Joseph.
Irish Franciscan Father Charles Burke was sent to Baton Rouge perhaps because of his language skills; his
parishioners were not only French-speaking Creoles and Acadians, but
also English-speaking Anglo Americans forced by Spanish colonial
policy to "convert" to Roman Catholicism.469
On upper Bayou Lafourche,
the arrival of over
850 Acadians dwarfed the original Isleño community that had
arisen there in 1779. A census of the Valenzuela District in
mid-1784, conducted a few months before the arrival of the Acadians
from France, had counted only 174 persons in 46 families, 150 of them
Isleños in 40 families. By January 1788, after a
"general census of the inhabitants established in Lafourche" had
been taken,
Commandant
Nicolas
Verret, fils reported that the population of the Valenzuela
District had grown to 1,075 settlers, most of them Acadians from
France. In January 1789, Verret counted 1,033 persons
in Valenzuela. Two years later, in January 1791, he counted
1,191. As more Acadians from the crowded river districts moved
to Bayou Lafourche to find fresh land and to join their kinsmen
already there, families from the nearby German Coasts moved south
into the valley and allowed their children to marry Isleños
and Acadians. Spaniards from Málaga, as well as Canadians, Irishmen,
Italians, and even Anglo Americans, joined the Isleños,
Acadians, French Creoles, and Germans in populating the Valenzuela
District. In April 1793, thanks to
the dramatic increase in population, Church authorities, still
headquartered in Havana, established
a new parish there. The Spanish called it La Parroquia de la Assumption de Nuestra Senora de La Fourche de los
Chetimachas de Valenzuéla, or the Church of the Assumption,
built at present-day Plattenville. The first resident priest
at Assumption was Spanish Capuchin Bernardo de Deva.470
Meanwhile,
the nearly 300 Acadians who had gone to
the New Feliciana District were frustrated in their
efforts to secure a church parish of their own. In the first
months of 1786, on a triangular-shaped, 62-arpent parcel
along Bayou des Écores, five miles above its confluence with the
Mississippi, they had built a church, a presbytery, and a cemetery
for their future use. However, the chronic shortage of priests
in the colony postponed the designation of a new parish at
New Feliciana, and, in the end, one was never created there.
Priests from Pointe Coupée across the river, or from Baton Rouge
after 1792, administered the sacraments to the Bayou des Écores
Acadians. Finally, in the mid-1790s, ecclesiastical authorities,
now established at New Orleans, created a
parish for New Feliciana, with chapels at nearby Bayou
Sara and St. Francis, but by then most of the Acadians in the
district had moved away.471
The Arrival of La Brigite, 1788, and Other Acadian "Stragglers"
On 11 December 1788, almost exactly three years after
La Caroline
dropped its anchor at La Balize, the schooner Brigite reached
Pass à L'Outre and arrived at the Spanish outpost, but this vessel
had not crossed from France. The captain of the schooner was
49-year-old Joseph Gravois III, and he had sailed from St.-Pierre,
a French-controlled fishery island off the southern coast of Newfoundland, on October 16, less than two months
earlier. Also
aboard the schooner were Gravois's wife, Marie-Madeleine,
called Madeleine, Bourg, age 42, a native of Grand-Pré, and
eight of their children: daughters Angélique-Marguerite and
Marie-Félicité, ages 24 and 22, still unmarried, younger daughters
Marie-Victoire, age 13, Marie-Tarsille, age 8, and Madeleine-Blanche
and Marie-Susanne, ages undetermined; and sons Jean-Hébert and
Joseph-Frédéric, whose ages also are difficult to discern.
Accompanying the Gravoiss was Marine LeBlanc, age 52,
widow of Joseph Babin and, like Marie-Madeleine, also a
native of Grand-Pré. With Marine were five of her children,
none of whom were married: daughters Marie-Victoire, age 25,
and Anne-Marguerite, age 18, and sons François-Laurent, age 22,
Pierre-Moïse, age 20, and Mathurin-Louis, age 15. Also aboard
was Marine's kinsman, Charles Babin, age unrecorded, and
Jean-Baptiste Boudrot, age 21, perhaps a cousin of Joseph
Gravois's wife.
But for the amazing distances the
Gravoiss traveled
during Le Grand Dérangement, their story would have
been a familiar one to many of their fellow Acadians in Louisiana.
Though a native of Chignecto, Joseph evidently made his way to
Minas, from which he was deported to Virginia in 1755 when he was 16
years old. The following year, he joined hundreds of other
exiles sent from Virginia to England, and, with
them, was repatriated to France in May 1763. He married
Madeleine Bourg at St.-Suliac, near St.-Malo, in August 1763;
he was 24, and she was 17; she, too, had come to France via Virginia
and England. They
lived at nearby St.-Servan, where Joseph evidently took up the life
of a sailor. In February 1767, Joseph's work took him back to England; he took Madeleine and their two daughters with him.
They returned to greater Acadia later in the decade. British
officials counted them at Windsor, formerly Pigigiut,
in Nova Scotia, in 1770, but they did not remain there. By the following year, they had
moved on to Baie Ste.-Marie, Nova Scotia, a recently established community of Acadian exiles down the coast from Annapolis Royal, but
they did not remain there either. Two years later, they had
moved on to the Gulf of St. Lawrence region, where, in 1775, they were counted at
the fishery community of Carleton in Gaspésie on the north shore of the Baie des Chaleurs.
They remained there until the mid-1780s before moving again, this
time to Île St.-Pierre, a French-controlled island off the southern coast
of Newfoundland. It was from there that they sailed to Louisiana in October 1788.
Marine LeBlanc's story was similar, though her wanderings
were not as extensive. Like Joseph and Madeleine, she, too,
had been exiled from Minas to Virginia in 1755 and then deported to
England in the spring of 1756. The following November, she married fellow
Grand-Pré native Joseph Babin at Southampton. They had
three children in England, including son Bonaventure, born in late
November 1759. Their fourth child, daughter
Marie-Victoire, was born aboard the repatriation ship Dorothée
on its way from Southampton to St.-Malo. They lived at
St.-Servan-sur-Mer near St.-Malo until 1765, when they joined other exiles
from England on Belle-Île-en-Mer, off the southern coast of Brittany. Four
of their children were born there, and then in the early 1770s they
returned to St.-Servan, where the rest of their children were born,
the last one in July 1779--11 children in all. Marine may have
become a widow soon after the birth of her eleventh child.
She and her children may have been among the 600 Acadians whom the French allowed to
return to îles St.-Pierre and Miquelon in 1784. Evidently her
kinsman, Charles Babin, followed her and Joseph's family back
to the islands. Joseph and Marine chose to settle on
Île St.-Pierre, but they were determined to move on to the Spanish
colony. Marine's oldest son, Bonaventure Babin,
born at Southampton, England, three years after his parents'
marriage, had not "returned" with his family to greater Acadia.
He chose, instead, to go to Louisiana, probably aboard one of the
Seven Ships of 1785, and his mother and siblings were determined to
be with him. Neither Marine, nor her husband, nor her
uncle were closely related to Joseph Gravois
and Madeleine Bourg. Yet here they were,
moving up the great river to New Orleans and then on to Ascension to
reunite with her son and to meet his bride, whom he had married the
month before. Marine died at Ascension in September 1789, age
53, on the day her first Babin grandson was born.
Jean-Baptiste Boudrot's story was typical of many of the
younger Acadian exiles who had come to Louisiana from France in
1785. His father, Victor Boudrot, had married Jean-Baptiste's
mother, Catherine-Josèphe Hébert, at Port-La-Joye on Île
St.-Jean in January 1752 and settled at Grande-Anse, across the bay
from Port-La-Joye. In late 1758, the family, now including three
children, was deported to St.-Malo. Two of the
children died at sea on the crossing aboard the transport
Supply. Six more children were born in the St.-Malo
suburbs of St.-Suliac and
St.-Servan between April 1760 and July 1770, including
Jean-Baptiste, who was born at St.-Servan in December 1767.
His father Victor
remarried to Geneviève Richard of Grand-Pré, widow of Simon
dit Pierre Pitre, at St.-Servan in August 1773, and
fathered at least five more children. A carpenter, Victor did
not take his family to Poitou with the majority of Acadians at
St.-Malo but remained in the port city, probably to follow
his trade. In 1785, Victor, Geneviève, and eight of their
children, including a son-in-law, emigrated to Louisiana aboard the
sixth of the Seven Ships, La Ville d'Archangel. They
followed their fellow passengers to Bayou des
Écores, where Victor died. In September 1787,
Victor's widow Geneviève Richard remarried to a LeBlanc and,
like most of their fellow Feliciana Acadians, she moved on to upper
Bayou Lafourche, taking her blended family with her.
Jean-Baptiste Boudrot, who had turned 18 in 1785, did not
accompany his family to Louisiana. He may have taken up the life of
a sailor and was away from France in 1785. Like Marine LeBlanc, he, too, found his way to the French island off
the southern coast of Newfoundland. He would have been kin to the
Gravoiss through
Joseph's wife Madeleine, whose mother, also, was an Hébert.
Or perhaps he was simply Joseph Gravois's deckhand, and this was his
opportunity to reunite with his family in Louisiana.
By 1787, Acadians on crowded
îles St.-Pierre and nearby Miquelon began moving on
to Lower Canada. Joseph Gravois and his fellow Acadians
decided to go elsewhere. Here, according to Carl
Brasseaux, was the only group of Acadians "known to have migrated to
Louisiana from Canada after the first migration (1764-1770)."
They also were among the last of the Acadian exiles to reach
Louisiana. Brasseaux continues: "Armed with a
passport from Ygnacio Balderas, a Spanish official they encountered,
they ascended the Mississippi to New Orleans and evidently secured
permission to join relatives" at Ascension on the Acadian Coast.
None of Joseph Gravois's sons seems to have married, but four
of his daughters took husbands. Amazingly, only one of them, Marie-Tarsille,
married a fellow Acadian, a Breaux; the other daughters
married into the Bertrand, Frederick, and Mulford
families--a German, a Swede, and an Anglo American--and two of them
moved to the Attakapas District. Only one of Marine
LeBlanc's Babin children married--Anne-Marguerite, to a Richard at
nearby Cabahannocer. Jean-Baptiste Boudrot settled on upper Bayou Lafourche, where,
in November 1793 and April 1803, he married fellow
Acadians, a LeBlanc and a Benoit, both, like him,
natives of France. He created a large family on the bayou. His
succession was filed at the Lafourche Interior Parish
courthouse in October 1848; he would have been in his early 80s
then.471a
.
The great majority of
Acadians who came to Louisiana, like the passengers aboard La
Brigite, did so as part of extended families, not as
individuals. As this narrative has shown, the first of them, from
Georgia,
numbering only 21,
appeared at New Orleans in February 1764. Two hundred
more arrived from Halifax via Cap-Français in February
1765, followed by 400 more from Nova Scotia by the end of that year.
Another 224 arrived from Maryland in September 1766. That
October, a family of 10 Acadians appeared at New Orleans, fresh off
the boat from Maryland. Another 213 arrived from Maryland in
July 1767, followed by 150 more from that colony the following
February. In October 1769, 27 Acadians and 51 German Catholics,
all passengers from the ill-fated schooner Britannia, appeared at Natchitoches after a harrowing
ordeal in coastal Texas: nearly 1,250 Acadians in all during
the nine years since the first arrivals. And then came the
surge of exiles from France: 156 arriving aboard Le Grand Papa
in July 1785, 273 more aboard La Bergère in August, 176
aboard Le Beaumont that same month, followed by 341 on Le
St.-Rémi in September, another 270 aboard L'Amitié in
November, 309 aboard La Ville d'Archangel and 77 more aboard
La Caroline in December--a total of 1,550 Acadians from
Nantes and St.-Malo, 300 more than had come to the colony from 1764 through 1769.
The 18 Acadians aboard La Brigitte were among the last of the
2,800 Acadians who had come with their families to Spanish
Louisiana.471b
But
these were not the only exiles who ventured to the Spanish colony
during the late colonial period. Carl A. Brasseaux, the best
informed scholar on the Acadians in Louisiana, insists that
"Numerous published sources, based entirely on speculation, had
suggested that many of the Saint-Domingue Acadians left the colony
for Louisiana in the mid-to-late 1760s. The documentary record
in Louisiana, however, makes it clear that few, if any,
Saint-Domingue Acadians migrated to the Mississippi Valley."
Records show, however, that dozens of Acadians from the French
Antilles, especially St.-Domingue and Martinique, found
their way to New Orleans during the 1760s and early 1770s.
True,
this was only a fraction of the exiles who had gone to the French
Antilles at the end of the Seven Years' War. Even while the
end-of-war treaty was being negotiated in faraway Paris, French officials,
using surreptitious means, encouraged Acadians in the
British seaboard colonies to resettle in
St.-Dominique, which the French had occupied continuously for over a
century. Although driven from North America by the global
conflict, the French were determined to hang on to what was left of
their shrinking New World empire. A new naval base at Môle
St.-Nicolas on the northwest coast of St.-Domingue would protect the
approaches to their remaining Caribbean possessions and assist in
the "war of revenge" to come. Acadians who could be lured to
St.-Domingue would prove a ready source of labor not only for the
naval contractors, but also for the island's wealthy planters, who
hoped to supplement the labor of their slaves. To sweeten the
deal, the French promised the exiles land of their own in the sugar
colony. The first of them, from South Carolina, reached
Cap-Français, the colony's captial, in late 1763, and others from Georgia, New York, and
even Connecticut followed in 1764. The colony's governor-general,
Jean-Baptiste-Charles-Henri, comte d'Estaing, ordered most of the exiles to Môle St.-Nicolas, but
he sent others to the interior community of
Mirebalais, 30 miles northeast of Port-au-Prince, to work on coffee
and indigo plantations.
It
was the rare Acadian family in exile whose members did not venture to
St.-Domingue. ...471j
.
Nevertheless, a hand full of Acadians did
arrive as individuals or with a loved one or two during the late
colonial period. Most of them spurned New Orleans and joined their cousins in the
Acadian settlements, where, in most cases, they exhibited the same
marriage and settlement patterns as other Acadians in the community:
The family of 10 that came
to Louisiana on its own hook in October 1766 was that of
Étienne-Michel, called Michel, David dit
Saint-Michel of Louisbourg and Minas. Michel, like his
French-born father, was a well-to-do blacksmith, so, even during the
Great Upheaval, he possessed the wherewithal to pay his own passage
and that of his large family from Baltimore to New Orleans.
Another David
family from Acadia, probably not kin to Michel the blacksmith, had a tale of their
own to tell. Jean-Baptiste, fils, son of Jean-Baptiste
David and Marguerite Lapierre of
Grand-Pré, Jean-Baptiste, fils's wife Marguerite Landry,
and their children, including son Jean-Baptiste III, called Baptiste, born
at Grand-Pré in May 1748, were exiled to Pennsylvania in the
autumn of 1755. Jean-Baptiste, fils died there before his widow and four children
were counted in the Quaker Colony in June 1763.
Marguerite and most of her children soon left for Massachusetts,
where they were counted probably at Boston with a Landry
cousin in July. Jean-Baptiste
III moved, instead, to Maryland, where he married Marie Ritter or Kidder
of Germany in c1770. Their son Jean-Baptiste IV, also called Baptiste,
fils, was born in c1774; the baptismal record of one of
his daughters calls Jean-Baptiste IV a "native of Maryland." The last
contingent of Maryland
Acadians departed for Louisiana from Port Tobacco in January 1769. Evidently Jean-Baptiste
David III, like his namesake Étienne-Michel, went to Louisiana on his
own, taking his family there sometime after 1774--recruited perhaps
in the early 1790s by agents sent to the American seaboard colonies
by Spanish Governor Carondelet to lure Europeans settlers,
perferrably Roman Catholics, to immigrant-starved Louisiana. They settled
in the Opelousas District, where Jean-Baptiste IV married
Scholastique, daughter of fellow Acadians Pierre Savoie
and Lisette Bourg, in May 1798--the family's first
appearance in Louisiana records.471e
Jean-Thomas, son of Jean Bertrand, whose father was
a colonel of militia in Newfoundland, and
Marie Le Borgne de Bélisle,
granddaughter of a former governor of French Acadia, was born at
Havre-la-Baleine, Île Royale, in c1740.
At Miré on Île Royale in 1752, a French official counted
his widowed mother "wintering here with her family," where she hoped
to settle. Still in his teens when the French fortress at
nearby Louisbourg fell to the British in July 1758, Jean-Thomas
likely was deported to France with some of his kinsmen later that
year. Sometime in the late 1700s, perhaps in 1785, he found
his way to New Orleans, evidently with a wife named Bernarda.
Unlike the other Acadian Bertrands in Louisiana, Jean-Thomas
was a descendant of Sr. François of Île de Ré and
Plaisance, not Claude of Port-Royal and Port-Razoir.
Jean-Thomas died at New Orleans in November 1801. The
St.-Louis Cathedral priest who recorded his burial said that Jean-Thomas was
age about 60 when he died. The priest said nothing about
children from Jean-Thomas's union with Bernarda.471f
Joseph Melanson of Grand-Pré, age 70, died
in the river community of San Gabriel in December 1786, a
widower. Along with dozens of his fellow Acadians
there, including two of his married daughters, he had come
to Louisiana from Maryland, but not in 1767. Colonial
officials had counted Joseph, his second wife Marguerite
Hébert, and their large family--two sons
and seven daughters--at Annapolis in July 1763. When
the first contingent of exiles in the Chesapeake colony left
for the Spanish colony in June 1766, no member of Joseph's
immediate family was part of it. Such was the case for
the second expediton, which left Baltimore in April 1767, or
the third expedtion which departed Port Tobacco the
following December. By the time the fourth and final
expedition from Maryland left Port Tobacco aboard the
schooner Britannia in January 1769, Joseph and his
family had chosen to remain in the British colony.
Generally, Acadians living in Maryland, or any of the
British seaboard colony, after 1769 chose to remain.
Not so Joseph and his two daughters. Geneviève, born
in Maryland in c1761 and counted with her family at
Annapolis two years later, married John Baptiste, called
Baptiste, Fellen, at Baltimore in May 1784; and
younger sister Marguerite, born in Maryland in c1766,
married Laurent Lazare. The time and
place of their father's death reveals that Joseph, his
daughters, and their husbands came to Louisiana about the
time the Seven Ships expeditions from France reached New
Orleans in 1785. The sisters, if they went there, did
not remain at San Gabriel. In October 1796, they died
at New Orleans within days of one another, victims, perhaps,
of a yellow fever epidemic. Their only married brother
did not follow them to the Spanish colony (he and his wife
remained in Maryland, and a younger brother who had been
deported to Virginia, England, and France settled on the
French fishery island of Île Miquelon), so this line of the
Melanson family did not take root in the
Bayou State.471i
Paul-Hippolyte, called Hippolyte, only son of Amand
Hébert and Françoise Gautrot of
Minas who were exiled to New England in 1755, was born in Connecticut in c1761.
In the late 1760s, he followed his family
to Laprairie-de-la-Madeleine across from Montréal, but he did not remain there.
After he came of age, he may have followed a first
cousin to St. Louis on the upper Mississippi, then in Spanish upper Louisiana.
By the late 1780s he had moved to lower Louisiana and married Marie, daughter of fellow
Acadians Pierre Michel and his second wife Marie Léger,
at St.-Jacques de Cabahannocer on the river above New Orleans in February 1790--his
first appearance in Louisiana records. She gave him eight
children. His daughters married
French immigrants. Though his older son survived childhood,
he did not marry.471g
Olivier, son of Acadian
exiles Augustin Guédry and Marguerite Picot, may have
been born at Boston in c1764, not long after the Treaty of Paris
would have allowed his family to leave Massachusetts. Soon after his birth,
Olivier's parents evidently took him to Canada with hundreds of other Acadian
immigrants from the New England states. British officials
counted them at Québec in 1766 and in the Acadian community of St.-Jacques de
l'Achigan north of Montréal in 1767. During the 1780s or
early 1790s, after he came of age, Olivier left Canada and emigrated
to Louisiana, most likely via the upper Mississippi. If so, he would have been one of the few Acadians to follow that route to
the Spanish colony. In January 1793,
29-year-old Olivier first appears in Louisiana records. On
January 8, he married Marie-Félicité,
called Félicité, daughter of fellow Acadians Alexandre Aucoin and Isabelle
Duhon and widow of
Joseph Faulk, at Attakapas. Félicité, a native of Belle-Île-en-Mer, France, had come to Louisiana aboard L'Amitié,
the fifth of the Seven Ships, in 1785 with her widowed mother and
six sisters--among only a handful of passengers from their ship who
chose to go to the western prairies. Félicité was age 17 when
she married her first husband, an Anglo American. She was age
23 when she remarried to Olivier. The couple settled at Grand
Prairie on upper Bayou Vermilion, today's downtown Lafayette, where
neighbors
called him Olivier dit Canada to distinguish him from another
Olivier Guidry who lived at nearby Grande Pointe.471c
Andrés, son of Jean-Baptiste LeBlanc and Thérèse
Benoit of Contecoeur, Canada, married
Marine or Marianne, daughter of Acadians Pierre Lanoux
and Catherine LeBlanc, at Cabahannocer on the
Acadian Coast in May 1797.
Contrecoeur, on the south side of the upper St. Lawrence between
Sorel and Montréal, was the home of a LeBlanc
family from Rivières-aux-Canards, Minas, who had been held in
Massachusetts for over a decade. In 1766, they, along with
hundreds of other exiles in New England, repatriated to Canada.
It is possible, then, that Andrés LeBlanc was an
Acadian who left his home in the 1790s and made his way to Spanish
Louisiana via the upper Mississippi, as did Hippolyte Hébert
of Laprairie-de-la-Madeleine
and Olivier Guédry of St.-Jacques de l'Achigan.
Andrés and wife Marine settled on the river first at Cabahannocer,
in what became St. James Parish, then farther upriver near the
boundary between St. James and Ascension parishes, probably on the
river's west bank. Between 1797 and 1808, Marine gave
Andrés four sons and at least two daughters there, one of whom married into the Melançon and Rouillier
families. Two of the Andrés's sons also settled on the Acadian
Coast and married Acadians from the Bourgeois and
Gaudin families. Some of Andrés's grandsons married
Acadians from the Babin, LeBlanc,
and Lanoux families--a typical Acadian marriage
pattern.471h
.
A member of a notable
Acadian family who
came to Louisiana during the early 1790s became one of the most accomplished Louisianans of
his day, his story decidedly atypical among the Acadians who found refuge in Spanish Louisiana.
According to biographer Joseph G. Treble, Jr., Henry Schuyler
Thibodaux, as he spelled his name,
son
of Alexis Thibodaux, "a French Canadian," and Anna Blanchard,
was born at Albany,
New York, in 1769. Tregle says Henry was orphaned
at an early age and raised "in the family of Gen. Philip Schuyler" of
Albany, hero of the American Revolution. Most remarkable of all,
Tregle relates, the
young French Canadian was educated in Scotland before he emigrated
to Louisiana. According to family tradition, Henry's trade in
the Spanish colony was that of a shoemaker, an unusual occupation
for someone with a classical education. Significantly for
Tregle's version of the story,
both of Henry Thibodaux's marriage records provide his
parents' names and tie them to New York and Canada. His first marriage
record says he was son of Alexo Tibodaux and Ana Blanchar
"of New York in America," and his second marriage
record calls him Henri Thibodeaux "of Canada," lending credence to Tregle's version of the story.
Recent genealogical research, however, offers a
different version--one which hints that Henry Schuyler
Thibodaux
of Louisiana likely was a
descendant of Pierre Thibodeau of Acadia.
According to family historian Dick Thibodeau, Acadians bearing
the names of Henry's parents--Alexis Thibodeau
and Anne Blanchard--were transported in
the autumn of 1755 from Village Thibodeau, Pigiguit, to
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania,
perhaps aboard the sloop Three Friends.
Acadian genealogist Stephen A. White notes that Alexis Thibodeau, born in c1723, married
Marie-Anne, daughter of René Blanchard and Anne Landry, in
c1747, place unrecorded, but it could have been
Pigiguit, where Thibodeaus resided in large numbers.
In his published genealogy of the Acadian people, White
says Marie-Anne Blanchard's husband Alexis was a son of Joseph Thibodeau
and Marie-Josèphe Bourgeois, but in two corrections to his work
White concludes that Alexis's parents actually were Jean Thibodeau and Marguerite
Hébert. Jean was the
eighth child and second son of Pierre Thibodeau,
so Alexis, husband of Marie-Anne Blanchard, would have been a grandson of the
seigneur of
Chepoudy. Stephen White
also notes that Alexis
à
Jean Thibodeau remarried to
Catherine, daughter of Jacques à René LeBlanc and Catherine Landry
and widow of Jean-Baptiste Babin,
at St. Joseph Church, Philadelphia,
on 17 February 1762, so if
Henry Thibodaux of Louisiana was born in 1769, as
Joseph Tregle insists, Alexis
à
Jean's first wife Anne Blanchard
could not have been Henry's mother.
Genealogist Wendy Pitre Roostan
proposes that the 1769 birth date is a fiction, that Henry, son of Alexis Thibodeau and
Marie-Anne
Blanchard, was born in c1761 at Philadelphia,
where the family then resided. By the 1766, after the war with Britain finally ended, many of the Acadians languishing in the
seaboard colonies were repatriated to Canada.
According to Stephen White, Alexis
à
Jean Thibodeau
of Acadia was counted at Nicolet, across from
Trois-Rivières, in 1795-96 and died at Nicolet in July 1802, age 79--when Henry
à Alexis Thibodeau would have been living
in Louisiana for nearly a decade.
In light of
Joseph Tregle's assertion that Henry Thibodaux
of Louisiana was adopted by the Schuylers of Albany, the
question must be asked: Where did Henry
à Alexis Thibodeau spend his early years?
Other than a notation in a marriage record, what
historical evidence places him in "New York in America"?
If he had been born in 1761, as Roostan
claims, his father and stepmother likely would have
taken him to British Canada a few years after his birth, which may
explain why he was called "Henri of
Canada." Did they go to Canada first and then move down to New
York, or go
first to New York and then move up to Canada? Did Henry leave
Canada during his late teens, while the
American Revolution still raged? Looking down the road from Nicolet to
Albany, one could fashion an interesting story of the travails of a young
Acadian whose parents had settled in Canada: Was he conscripted into the
British Canadian militia and captured by the
Americans, perhaps in upper New York during the late 1770s? In one of the most dramatic
moments of the War for American Independence, General "Gentleman Johnny" Burgoyne
surrendered his army of redcoats and German mercenaries to American General
Horatio Gates at Saratoga, New York, in October 1777. Henry à
Alexis of Acadia would have been age 16 or 17 at the
time, old enough to have served in the Canadian militia
who accompanied Burgoyne's expedition. Was the
bright young Acadian, technically an orphan, taken by
his captors to Albany? Following Tregle's version
of the story, did Henry ingratiate himself with members
of the Schuyler family, who taught him to speak and read
English and provided him a basic, if not a classical,
education? Roostan's research reveals that the
Schuyler family was noted for their charity, including
raising, though not adopting, orphans, both Native and
European. Was Henry's tutor a Scotsman, hence the
pleasant fiction that General Schuyler sent the bright
young orphan to Scotland for an education?
Roostan's inqueries in the United Kingdom has turned up no trace of a Henry Thibodaux, or even a Henry Schuyler, enrolled at any
of the universities in Scotland. Nor has her research in Schuyler family records turned up
evidence of the family adopting an orphan named Henry Thibodaux. The
Revolutionary War ended in September 1783 with the
signing of another Treaty of Paris. Henry
à Alexis of Acadia would have been in his early 20s
at the time. Did he return to Nicolet and live with his aging father? Did he
remain at Albany and learn the shoemaker's trade? Stephen White's
research reveals that most of Henry
à Alexis's closest Thibodeau relatives would have been living in Canada during the 1780s.
What motivated Henry Thibodeau to emigrant to faraway Louisiana?
Did he see more opportunity for a Frenchman in the
Spanish colony than in British-controlled Canada?
Did he have a falling out with his father, or with British authorities, and
set out on his own? Tregle insists that, after his
education in Scotland, Henry Schuyler Thibodaux "immigrated to
Louisiana shortly after 1790."
Finally, in May
1793, the future governor generated a primary-source record for future historians
to ponder: Called
Henrrique, son of Alexo Tibodaux and Ana Blanchar "of
New York in America,"
he married Félicité, daughter of Jacques Bonvillain and
Charlotte Saint Ives, called Eber, of
St.-Charles-des-Allemands on the lower German Coast, at St.-Jacques
de Cabahannocer on
the lower Acadian Coast. If one follows Joseph Tregle's birth date
for Henry, he would have been age 24 at the time. Using
Roostan's date of birth, he would have been age 32 at the time of his
marriage. Henry remarried to Brigitte, daughter of
French Canadian Nicolas Bélanger and French Creole Marguerite
Lejeune of False River, Pointe Coupée, at Baton
Rouge in June 1800; the marriage record calls him "Henri
of Canada." By 1804, he had moved his growing family to upper Bayou Lafourche and settled in present-day Assumption
Parish. He soon moved farther down bayou to near the headwaters
of Bayou Terrebonne, which made him one of the pioneer settlers of what
became Terrebonne Parish.
The humble shoemaker did not remain humble long. He promptly threw himself into
local politics while he amassed land and slaves on upper Bayou Terrebonne near
present-day Schriever. He named his plantation St. Brigitte (usually
spelled St. Bridget) after his
wife. In 1805, at age 36 (age 44 according to Roostan), his neighbors sent him to the legislature of the United States Territory of Orleans.
In 1808, he became a justice of the peace for Lafourche County. In
1811, he was chosen as a delegate to the state constitutional convention
that helped create the State of Louisiana. His neighbors promptly elected
him to
the new state Senate, in which he served for over a dozen years. From
October 1814 to April 1815, he served as a company officer in the Louisiana
state militia. In 1824, Henry was serving as president of the Senate when Governor Thomas B. Robertson resigned his office
to become a federal judge. The Louisiana state constitution of
that day designated the president of the state Senate, not a lieutenant
governor, to succeed a governor
who resigned from or died in office. Henry Schuyler Thibodaux
served as interim governor of Louisiana from November to December 1824,
until the inauguration of Robertson's elected successor, Henry Johnson.
After his short time as governor, Henry returned to the state
Senate and continued as its president. Three years later, while
campaigning for a regular term as the state's chief executive, he was struck
down by a liver ailment (an abscessed liver) at his home on Bayou
Terrebonne. He died in October 1827, age 58 or 66, and was entombed at
Halfway Cemetery near Schriever, though many decades later his ashes were
re-interred at St. Bridget's Church Cemetery in Schriever. His will,
dated 28 Jul 1817, named his wife Brigitte and his
oldest son Léandre as his executors. His
succession inventories were filed at the Houma
courthouse, Terrebonne Parish, in November 1827 and at
the Thibodauxville courthouse, Lafourche Interior
Parish, in January 1828, so he owned property in both
parishes. The town named after him in Lafourche
Interior Parish, today's Thibodaux, existed during his lifetime but was not
incorporated until three years after his death.
Governor Thibodaux
had five sons. The two by his first wife married Acadians. The three by his
second wife married French or German Creoles. A daughter by his
first wife married into the Acadian Bourgeois family. His
daughters by his second wife married into the Barras and Porche
families. The governor's grandsons tended to marry French Creoles,
and at least
three of them married Anglo Americans, but one of his grandsons and several
of his granddaughters married Acadians. Judging by the number of slaves
the governor's sons held during the late antebellum period, the family prospered on their farms and plantations on upper Bayou
Terrebonne and along the Lafourche.471d
Adjustment and
Assimilation, 1780s-1790s
Meanwhile, the new arrivals
from France entered a period of adjustment to a world very
different from the one they had put behind them. There were
similarities between their experiences in Bourbon France and in
Spanish Louisiana. In France, the Acadians had been supported
by government subsidies until they could become self-sufficient; the
Spanish were compelled to support them as well. Intendente Navarro, in fact, increased their subsidy
in 1786 after he settled the last of them. The French government had
offered the Acadians opportunities to settle in agricultural
regions--on
Belle-Île-en-Mer and in Poitou--instead of
languishing in the port cities, where their collective
skills--agricultural, not commercial--were ill-suited to their
achieving self-sufficiency. The Spanish also encouraged the
new arrivals to settle in areas suitable for agriculture, away from
the commercial hub at New Orleans. But the contrasts between
the two worlds, and Louisiana with old Acadia, were more startling than the few similarities
between them.
The newcomers who had made their living from the fisheries of
greater Acadia would have to eschew that way of life here.
Lower Louisiana lay on the northern littoral of the Gulf of Mexico,
to be sure, but neither the French nor the Spanish had developed a
fishery in these waters. There were varieties of edible fish
in the bays and deeper waters of the Gulf, and
shellfish, especially oysters and shrimp, also thrived in these
waters, but where were the cod banks, the halibut, herring, and
mackerel, or anadromous species like the salmon or gaspereaux
spawning in the rivers and bayous that flowed into the Gulf?
The wide coastal marshes with their weak tides, as their cousins
could have told them, not only were useless for dykes and
aboiteaux, but provided little solid ground on
which to build fishing communities. The climate of
the lower Mississippi Valley was much different from that of
northwestern France and greater Acadia. Most of the new
arrivals settled on natural levees along the Mississippi River and
Bayou Lafourche, far different from the tidal marshes of the Bay of
Fundy, the coves and rivers of the Maritime islands, or the
agriculturally-marginal regions of northwestern France. Here,
they would have to build retention levees and drain the back swamps
on their narrow holdings in order to preserve or create arable soil.
And, like their cousins who had come to the colony during the late
1760s, they, too, would have to deal with restrictive Spanish
inheritance laws. Cattle production on their narrow waterfront
lots would have to be on a scale much
smaller than it had been at Minas and Chignecto. What they could grow in
Louisiana's climate and soil was different from what they had been
able to grow in Acadia and France. Other than Indian corn,
which was native to North America and which they had grown in
Acadia, the only grain that thrived along the lower Mississippi was
rice. As decades of experience had shown, wheat, barley, and
oats could not endure the heat and humidity there. If they had
insisted on returning to a life as wheat farmers, the new arrivals
would have been better off moving upriver to Illinois,
not settling near their cousins in subtropical lower Louisiana.
But settlement in Illinois, so far from their kinsmen (and too close
to Peyroux at Ste.-Geneviève), was something
they had not even remotely entertained. Moreover, here they
could grow more than corn and rice. Louisiana's subtropical
climate was suitable for cash crops like tobacco and indigo, which
they could sell at New Orleans for Spain's international markets.
The great majority of the new arrivals could not speak Spanish,
though this was not necessary in a colony still dominated by
Francophone cultures. Their Acadian cousins already in the
colony still clung to their French language
and traditions, and so would they. Although many of the new
arrivals had spent a quarter of a century in the embrace of mother
France, they believed they were no less Acadian than their cousins
already here. The biggest contrast of all, however, could not
yet be discerned: the agricultural settlement schemes in
northwestern France, for the most part, had utterly failed them.
Why else would they have crossed an ocean to come to this place?
But settlement here in this New Acadia, despite restrictive Spanish
policies, held every promise of success.
Perhaps Olivier
Térriot and that scoundrel Peyroux
had been right all along.472
Spanish officials ordered a general census to be taken in the
Valenzuela District
not long after the new arrivals established themselves there.
In January 1788, the district commandant,
Nicolas Verret, fils, counted 1,075 settlers,
consisting of 71 non-Acadian families,
mostly Isleños, and 209 "Acadian" families, some of them
headed by non-Acadians who had married Acadian women in France or
after they had reached the colony. Of the 209 "Acadian" families, nearly
a dozen of them, including two families whose heads were not
Acadian, had come to the colony during the late 1760s and had moved
from the river to Bayou Lafourche. The rest of the Lafourche valley
Acadians were newcomers from
France.
Amazingly, Commandant Verret counted only 54 slaves in his
entire district. He owned 10 of them; physician and lieutenant of
militia Don Juan Vives, a Spaniard whose wife was an Acadian
Bujole, also owned 10; and François Mathias and
Nicolas Daublin (Nicolas's wife was a "free Indian"), owned 3 and 12, respectively. Only one
Isleño,
Miguel Suares, owned slaves; he held 3. The other 16
slaves in the district were held by Acadians, all but one of them
earlier arrivals: Anselme Le
Borgne de Bélisle, scion of a noble Acadian family who had come
to the colony from Maryland in 1767, owned 1 slave; François Simoneaux
of Lorraine, whose wife was an Acadian Corporon and who had
come from Maryland in 1766, owned 1; Joseph Comeaux,
who had come with the Breaus from Maryland in
1768, owned 2; Germain Bergeron, who had come from Halifax in 1765, owned 2; and Pierre dit La Vielliarde
Landry, who had come from Maryland in 1766,
owned 11, making him the second largest slaveholder in the
Valenzuela District. The only Acadian who had arrived aboard one of the
Seven Ships and held a slave along the Lafourche that year was Jacques
Mius d'Entremont, another scion of a noble Acadian family,
who had crossed on La Ville d'Archangel; he owned a single
slave.473
The typical land holding was 6 arpents frontage on the bayou
by 40 arpents deep, as on the river, but
there were exceptions: Acadians Jean Sonnier, who
had come to the colony from Halifax in 1765, Firmin Babin,
who had come to the colony from Maryland in 1768, and Jacques Mius d'Entremont, held 8
arpents frontage apiece;
Estevan Ernandez and
Bernardo Rivero, probably Isleños, and
Domingue LaCoste and André LaCoste, probably French Creoles, also
held 8 arpents frontage apiece;
Lieutenant Vives and Miguel Suares held 9 arpents
frontage
each;
Commandant Verret, Augustin Domingo (probably an Isleño), and Acadian Germain Bergeron, held 10
arpents frontage apiece; and Nicolas Daublin, with
his Indian wife and a dozen slaves, held 12 arpents fronting the bayou.474
The largest cattle producer in the district was Estevan
Ernandez,
with 26 head of "horned cattle." Lieutenant Vives held
24 head; Acadian Germain Bergeron, a 1765 arrival, held 20
head; French Creole Jean Licaire 16 head; Laurent LaCoste 15 head; Acadian Anselme
Le Borgne de
Bélisle, a 1767 arrival, held 14 head; François Simoneaux and Miguel
Suares
12 head apiece; and Joseph Landry, who had come to the colony
in 1766, his cousin
Pierre dit La Vielliarde Landry, another 1766
arrival, and Nicolas
Daublin, each held 10 head of cattle. Most of the Acadians from France held 1 head
or none, though Spaniard Luìs Juncal, who wife was an Acadian
Dugas who had crossed on Le St.-Rémi, held 6 head of
cattle; Acadian Charles Aucoin, and Frenchman Louis LeTullier, whose wife was an Acadian
LeBlanc, all having
crossed on La Bergère, held 5 head each; Jean-Baptiste Daigle, who had crossed on
Le St.-Rémi, also held 5 head;
and Olivier Aucoin,
François Giroir, and Prosper Giroir, who had
crossed on La Bergère, held 4 head apiece.475
The January 1788 census reveals that the Bayou Lafourche area was
not destined to become an important cattle-producing area--by then,
the prairie districts had long dominated that form of
agriculture--but the number of swine being kept along the Lafourche pointed to the growth of another hog-producing
area for the New Orleans market. Compared to the commandant
and Miguel Suares, who held 20 hogs each, Estevan Ernandez,
who owned 22, and Lieutenant Vives, who owned 40, the
Acadians from France were only beginning to increase their
production of pork for the colonial market. Nevertheless, some of the late
arrivals were off to a good start: Fabien Aucoin, who
had crossed on La Bergère, owned 12 hogs; and Madeleine Dugas, widow of Jean-Baptiste
Hébert, Prosper Giroir,
and Pierre Landry, all of whom had crossed on La Bergère,
Louis Desormeaux, married to an Acadian Trahan who had
crossed on La Bergère,
Jean-Grégoire Blanchard, Joseph Dugas, Jean-Baptiste
Daigle, and Jean-Baptiste Hébert of Le St.-Rémi, Joseph
Lejeune, who had crossed on L'Amitié, and
Luìs Juncal, owned 10 hogs apiece--which was remarkable considering that they had
living in the colony for only two years.476
Verret's 1788 census also listed "quarts of rice," "quarts of
corn," and "horses" for each settler in his district. These
economic categories revealed the same patterns among the settlers:
generally, the higher the socioeconomic status or the length of time
in the colony, the wealthier that settler would be. But, of
course, there were exceptions. The commandant, Lieutenant Vives, and Nicolas
Daublin held 200 quarts of corn apiece; Acadian Pierre Landry
dit La Vielliarde, who had come to the colony from Maryland in 1766, held
150 quarts; Laurent LaCoste held 100 quarts; Acadian Germain Bergeron, living in the colony since 1765, held 100; Miguel
Suares held 80 quarts; Acadian Joseph Landry, and
François and Simon Simoneaux, the last two married to
Acadians, all of whom had come to the colony in 1766, held 60 quarts
apiece; François's sons Joseph Simoneaux, married to an
Acadian Bourg, who had lived in the colony since 1766,
Acadians François Landry and Anselme Le Borgne de Bélisle,
who had come to the colony in 1767, and Joseph Comeaux, who
had come to the colony in 1768, held 50 quarts apiece.
However, Acadian newcomer Louis Gaudet of La Caroline
held 125 quarts of corn; Acadian Charles-Olivier Guillot of
Le St.-Rémi held 100 quarts; Acadians Joseph Bourg of
La Bergère and Charles Naquin of Le St.-Rémi
held 60 quarts; and newcomers Pietro Cancieni of Venice,
married to an Acadian Landry, Luìs Juncal, and
Acadians Étienne Boudreaux, Joseph Dugas, Pierre Dugas, Jean-François
De La Mazière, Charles Gautreaux,
Prosper Giroir, Joseph Lejeune, and Pierre-Olivier Pitre, all newcomers from France, held 50 quarts apiece--again,
remarkable considering the short amount of time they had been living in the colony.477
Relatively few of the Lafourche settlers grew rice, but those who
did, and who held the largest quantity of the grain, included Acadian newcomers: Jacques
Doiron, who crossed on La
Bergère, held 40 quarts of rice; François Friou, married
to an Acadian Bourg who crossed on La Bergère, held
30; Jean-Pierre Bourg, who also crossed on La Bergère,
held 25; Luce Breaux, widow of Athanase Bourg, who
crossed on L'Amitié, held 20; Jean-Baptiste-Alexandre Daigle, who crossed on
Le St.-Rémi, held 16; and Michel
Aucoin, who crossed on Le St.-Rémi, and Étienne Dupuis, who crossed on
La Bergère, held 15 quarts apiece.
Compare this to the other "large" rice farmers on the bayou:
Isleño Manuel Rouano held 30 quarts; and
Acadians Pierre Landry and Anselm Le Borgne de Bélisle
and French Creole Nicolas Daublin held 15 quarts apiece.478
Verret's census also counted the number of horses held by the
settlers in his district. Lieutenant Vives owned 15
steeds; Estevan Ernandez 8 of them; Acadian Joseph Landry
6; François Simoneaux 5; Acadians François Landry,
Pierre dit La Vielliarde Landry, and Anselme Le
Borgne de Bélisle, Isleño François Allemens and Miguel Suares,
and French Creoles Nicolas Daublin, Louis Desormeaux, Jean
Licaire, and Jean-Baptiste Rougee 4 apiece. Few of the Acadian
newcomers owned horses.479
A year later, in January 1789, Commandant
Verret conducted
another general census of the district. Again, he counted only
54 slaves. Now there were only 1,033 settlers in the district, 42
fewer than the year before, the result, perhaps, of out migration or
unusually high mortality. In 1789, Verret counted
1,515 arpents of frontage in the district, compared to 1,059
arpents
of frontage the year before. In 1788, the commandant counted 188 quarts
of rice, and 345 quarts the year after; 7,310
quarts of corn in 1788, and 10,665 quarts the following year. There were 453
head of cattle in the district in 1788, and 645 head in 1789.
The number of horses changed dramatically, from 198 in 1788 to 406 a
year later. Hog farmers in the district held 1,429 swine in
1788 and 2,592 a year later. In January 1791,
Verret conducted a third general census of the district.
He counted 1,191 individual settlers that year, up 158 from two
years before; 109 slaves, up from 54; 1,768 arpents of frontage; 905
quarts of rice; 31,068 quarts of corn; 1,622 head of
cattle; 495 horses; and 4,593 hogs.
In April 1797, Verret, still commandant
at Valenzuela,
counted 1,797
habitants in his district, the great majority of them
Acadians who had come from France; the district's settlers that year owned 267 slaves. In January 1798, residents in Valenzuela
District numbered 1,693, with 274 slaves.480
The Acadians from France
played an important part in the economic transformation of the Bayou
Lafourche valley. The newcomers could see now, after a decade of living
there, that here indeed was their New Acadia, a
place where their children and grandchildren could fashion a lasting
home for themselves.
.
The new arrivals along the
river, meanwhile, were having a tougher time adjusting to their new
environment. The Mississippi River flood of July 1788, the
result of a tropical storm surge, was especially hard on "the newly
arrived Acadian families living at Fort Bute at Manchac." A
"Report on the amounts of corn and rice which are necessary" for
their subsistence noted that "These families lost their crops during
the flooding of the Mississippi." A similar report, dated 18
July 1788, listed the "Amounts of rice and corn distributed to
Acadian families living in the district of Baton Rouge who lost
their crops during the Mississippi flood." A third report,
dated 16 August 1788, was entitled "Report on the amounts of corn
which are necessary for the subsistence of the newly arrived
Acadians families from France who have suffered losses of their
crops during the flooding of the Mississippi River." Here,
again, Acadians had to depend on government assistance to get them
through hard times.481
The terrible experience of
July 1788 did not deter most of the new arrivals from rebuilding
their riverside farms and starting over again. However, a
perusal of area church and census records reveals that many of the
hundreds of Acadians found on the three listings abandoned the river
and moved on to other parts of the colony: Charles-Benoit Granger of Manchac, or at least his wife, Marguerite-Ange
Dubois, moved on to upper Bayou Lafourche, where she remarried
in January 1792; Charles Guidry died at New Orleans in
September 1797, age 71, but his children remained in the
Manchac/Baton Rouge area; Madeleine LeBlanc, widow of
Pierre-Isidore Trahan, took her family to Attakapas, where
they settled at Carencro; André-Joseph, Charles-Casimir,
Élisabeth-Marguerite, Jacques-Olivier, Marie-Madeleine, and
Servan-François Templet, with their mother
Marguerite LeBlanc, widow of André Templet,
Madeleine Dugas, widow of Pierre Quimine,
Grégoire-Ignace, Jean-Baptiste, Marie-Anne, Mathurin-Charles, and
Pierre-Ignace Usé, with their widowed mother Cécile Bourg,
Paul-Dominique and Jean-Baptiste Boudreaux, Charles Broussard, Édouard
Daigre, Jean Delaune,
Pierre-Janvier and Jean Guidry dit Grivois, père and
fils, Anselme
Landry, Charles-Jean LeBlanc, Amable Hébert,
Jean-Baptiste-Théodore Henry, François-Marie and
Simon-Magloire Babin, Marie Babin, wife of Louis
William Stebens, Marguerite-Josèphe Doiron, widow of
Jean-Baptiste Dugas, and Frenchman Étienne Peltier and
his Acadian wife, Jeanne-Marguerite Clossinet, all moved on to
Bayou Lafourche; Maximilien Henry and Joseph Doucet
went to New Orleans; Simon-Pierre Daigre, fils moved
to Attakapas; Victor Foret moved to Opelousas, and Daniel Benoit died at his daughter's home in St. Martin Parish in
December 1825,
in his late 70s,
but he probably had gone there from Baton Rouge in his final years.
Their fellow new arrivals who remained on the river settled
in what became Iberville, East Baton Rouge, and West Baton Rouge
parishes.482
The
largest migration from a river settlement occurred at Bayou des
Écores in the New Feliciana district north of Baton Rouge, where 271
Acadians in 53 families newly arrived from France had settled in
February 1786. During the late 1780s, probably soon after they
reached the bayou, and continuing into the early 1790s, most of the families, perhaps wanting to
live closer to their cousins, moved south to Baton Rouge and
Manchac, settling on both banks of the river. Others in even
greater numbers moved all the way down to Bayou Lafourche, and a few
moved out to the western prairies. Sometime in 1793,
commandant Anselme Blanchard, a fellow Acadian who
had supervised the placement of the Acadians from France the
previous decade, conducted a census of the district. Only 14
Acadian households, comprised of 67 individuals, remained. In August
of that year, and again in late August 1794, devastating hurricanes struck lower Louisiana. The second storm
produced so much rain that Bayou des Écores overflowed its banks and
destroyed most of the Acadian farms still there. The remaining Acadians
had endured enough. By the late
1790s, the settlement at Bayou des Écores had been largely abandoned
by the exiles from France.483
Another motivation for the Acadians to stay clear of Bayou des Écores was
rising political tensions in the area. After the American
Revolution ended in 1783, Anglo Americans and British refugees began
pouring into the Feliciana area, where they were forced to adjust to
Spanish rule. Following the Louisiana Purchase of April 1803
and the swift transitions from Spanish to French to American rule
later in the year, the United States government lay claim to the
swath of Mississippi delta north of Bayou Manchac, insisting it was
part of what they had purchased from Napoléon, but the Spanish
averred that Baton Rouge and New Feliciana below the 31st parallel still belonged
to their West Florida province with its capital at Pensacola.
If Acadians still remained in New Feliciana after 1803, this political
brouhaha would have been enough to send them packing; Acadians hated
nothing more than the kind of political instability their parents
and grandparents had endured back in British Nova Scotia. By
1804, the church the Acadians had built at Bayou des Écores "had
fallen into ruin and was demolished." As a result of the
Acadian exodus, the cultural future of the Feliciana
country was determined not by the francophone exiles who had come
there in 1786, but by Anglo Americans who in 1810 removed
themselves from the
Spanish empire beneath their Bonnie Blue Flag.484
.
Few of the new arrivals
from France chose to settle in the prairie districts, but those who did wasted
no time establishing their economic independence there. Like
the descendants of the early arrivals, the Acadians from France
found plenty of empty land along the bayous flowing through the prairie
districts. And their older sons and daughters created families of their own,
adding to Acadian numbers in the region.490
Political as well as
demographic changes came to the prairie districts during the late
1780s.
In early 1770, Governor O'Reilly had appointed Gabriel Fuselier
de La Claire of Attakapas as commandant of both the Attakapas and
Opelousas districts. Four years later, Fuselier de La
Claire was replaced
as commandant of the prairie districts by another Attakapas resident, Alexandre
DeClouet,
native of Château Chambrésis, France, a chevalier of the Order of St.-Louis,
and former commander of the Arkansas Post. DeClouet, advanced in age--he
was in his late 50s in 1774--"retired" as commandant of
the prairie districts in March
1787, when he would have turned 70. The districts were then separated, and DeClouet
was succeeded at Attakapas by Jean Delavillebeuvre, former
commander at Fort Luìs de Natchez, who was not a favorite of his
Acadian charges. In 1795, the Spanish replaced Delavillebeuvre
with Louis-Charles
DeBlanc, a native of Natchitoches and former commander there. DeBlanc was still commanding at Attakapas
at the end of the Spanish period. Nicolas Forstal, a native of Martinique
and scion of a noble family, who commanded the
Malagueños
post at Nuéva Iberia in 1785-86, succeeded DeClouet as commandant at Opelousas in 1787. Forstal was succeeded in the spring of 1795 by Martin
Milony
Duralde of Cambo, France, and Missouri, who commanded at Opelousas until the Spanish
surrendered the colony to France in December 1803. Honoré de
La Chaise, Forstal's kinsman, served as Opelousas commandant during the few months the
French were again in power at New Orleans. In October 1804,
after Jefferson's Purchase, American army Captain John Bowyer
sent the young Frenchman packing.491
Meanwhile, in 1798, Spanish authorities moved the administrative
center of the Opelousas District to the
site of the present city, where a new church, also dedicated to St.
Landry, was under construction. Three years earlier, in June 1795, the
parishioners of St. Landry
had beseeched their pastor, Father Pedro de Zamora, to
ask the ecclesiastical authorities in New Orleans to relocate their
church. In May 1796, resident Jean Tesson of Saintogne,
France, donated an arpent of land for a new church at what was then
called Tesson's Point. Even more generously, local planter
Michel Prudhomme, a native of Strasbourg, gave 3 x 10 arpents
of land for the new church, a priest's house, and a jail on property
he owned at the site. An early historian of Louisiana notes
that the move from the Bayou Courtableau to the site of the church took the
administrative center, and the community sure to follow, away from the commercial
advantage of a navigable stream.492
The Acadian presence in
the Opelousas District remained demographically insignificant.
The general census of 1785 counted 171 families in the district,
only 30 of them, or 17 1/2%, Acadian. A
general census a decade later, in 1796, counted 49 Acadian families
at Opelousas, again only 17 percent
of the total in the district. Most of the
Acadians lived at Bellevue or Grand Coteau, with a hand full of
others residing in the North Plaquemine, Grand Prairie, Grand Louis,
and Faquetaique sub districts, west of the present city. Half of the district's 12 sub districts contained not a
single Acadian family in 1796. Despite their small numbers,
however, Acadians were among the largest stockmen in Opelousas. In 1788, nearly a quarter century after the
first Acadians came to Opelousas, Joseph Cormier of Bellevue
owned 697 head of cattle and 60 horses. Cormier's neighbor,
Charles Comeaux, held 643 head. Charles's cousin, Michel Comeaux of Plaquemine Brûlé, ran 500 head. Sylvain
Sonnier
of Bellevue owned 300 head of cattle. His neighbor, Anne-Marie
Thibodeaux, widow of L'Ange Bourg, owned 166 head. Pierre Richard of the
same area owned 140 head of cattle. His younger brother Victor owned
150 head. Michel Cormier of Prairie des Femmes, Joseph's
younger brother, owned 130 head of cattle. François Pitre of
the Plaisance area also owned 130 head of cattle. Joseph Bourg,
the dead L'Ange's brother, owned 120 head.493
Acadians in the Attakapas
District, on the other hand, remained significant in numbers if not
in political influence. The general census of 1785 revealed that half of
the district's families were Acadian.494
Acadians and Slavery in
Spanish Louisiana
The general census of 1785
revealed something else about the prairie Acadians--the presence of
an emerging slave-holding class among the former exiles and their
descendants. This new phenomenon in Acadian socioeconomic
behavior had in fact begun on the river, not the prairies, but by
the time the Acadians from France reached Louisiana, Acadian slave holding, unknown in the old country, had
taken root throughout the New Acadia.495
Several factors had
prevented slavery from taking hold in Acadia. The Mi'kmaq were too
proud and too powerful to allow
Europeans to enslave them, and most Acadian families were so large
and healthy, their communities so tight-knit, there
was no shortage of labor in their fields and pastures.
The only slaves in Acadia,
if they existed at all,
would have been a hand full of captured Indians or Africans used as
prestige domestics by
the colony's seigneurial elite. The Acadians'
first exposure to agricultural slavery on a significant scale would have been during
their Grand
Dérangement. Chignecto Acadians exiled to South Carolina
and Georgia, and Minas Acadians exiled to Virginia, Maryland, and
North Carolina
would have encountered West African bondsmen on a large scale. The Acadians
deported to Virginia remained in the
colony for only six months, but in that short time they literally rubbed
shoulders with the Old Dominion's peculiar institution; Virginians accused the
"Neutral French" of fraternizing with their chattel and used that as
an excuse for sending them on to England.
Mirliguèche Acadians exiled to North Carolina remained probably at
Edenton until c1760, so they, too, would have encountered the institution before moving on to
Pennsylvania and Maryland, where they also would have seen it.
Acadians from Minas, Annapolis Royal, and Cap-Sable sent to
Pennsylvania, Massachusetts, and Connecticut would have observed
slavery on a much smaller scale than their cousins in the southern
colonies, but the institution did exist in the northern provinces,
mostly in its domestic and urban forms.
The Acadians who emigrated
to Louisiana from Halifax, however, would not have been exposed to
African slavery during their decade of exile. They were the
ones who had escaped the roundups of 1755 and found refuge in Canada
or along the Gulf of St. Lawrence shore. Not until they
arrived at Cap-Français, St.-Domingue, on their way to Louisiana,
would they have caught their first glimpse of agricultural
servitude. They realized immediately what little chance
they or their children would have had to thrive in the sugar island's
plantation-slave economy. So they moved on to the lower Mississippi valley,
where they encountered the institution on a smaller scale,
especially on Louisiana's western prairies. Maryland Acadians
who came to Louisiana during the late 1760s settled mostly on the
river above New Orleans, where a substantial portion of the colony's
West Africans resided. But these exiles would have been
accustomed to the bondsmen's presence. As Carl A. Brasseaux
notes, during their time in the Chesapeake colony "Acadians had
come into contact with the local slave population, and 'able-bodied'
exiles worked side by side with them in the tobacco fields" of
Maryland.496
By 1770, French and
Spanish Louisiana had a long history of slave holding. First
came Indian slavery, which the French-Canadian founders
practiced but did not favor. Most of the
agricultural labor in their native Canada was performed by engagés and family members, not by slaves. Climatic
conditions precluded the development of a plantation-based economy
in the St. Lawrence valley. In Louisiana, the climate was
amenable to plantations, but severe neglect by France in the
colony's formative years stifled even the most basic form of
agriculture along the French Gulf Coast. As a result, Indians in
Louisiana, as in Canada, were used as domestic servants, not, as on
St.-Domingue and the other French islands,
as gangs of laborers tending fields of valuable cash crops. Louisiana's small
population limited the scale of Indian slavery during its formative
years. This changed by the end
of the colony's second decade, when proprietary companies under Crozat and Law attempted to transform the Gulf Coast colony
into a profitable enterprise. By then, Louisiana had a
cash crop of its own. Iberville had tried to grow
sugar at the site of New Orleans in 1700, but the experiment had
failed; it would be decades before sugar became a staple in the
colony, and only after much experimentation. The crop that did grow well in Louisiana's soil was
not an import from Africa via the Caribbean but the sacred weed of
the Natives--tobacco. Granted, Louisiana tobacco was not as
prized as the varieties grown in England's Chesapeake colonies or
even in the West Indies, but it was good enough for a limited
international market, and Law's Company made the most of it.
The Company received a monopoly on the Louisiana tobacco trade,
while one its subsidiaries, the Company of Senegal,
gained a concession for the West
African slave trade. In 1719, exactly a century after
the first Africans arrived on the Chesapeake, Law's Company began
importation of West Africans to work the tobacco fields along the lower Mississippi, especially at Natchez. Pointe Coupée became a tobacco-growing settlement in the 1720s and,
after the massacre of 1729, replaced Natchez as the largest
tobacco-producing area in the colony. Settlers at Natchitoches
on Red River also grew the weed. In the early 1720s, with
encouragement from the Company, riverside planters above and below
New Orleans began the cultivation of a new cash crop, the
dye-producing plant indigo, a native of India. Despite the
dreams of the proprietors, tobacco exports had not transformed the
colony into a profitable venture. Like tobacco, the production
of indigo was labor intensive. By the late 1720s, Louisiana
was exporting indigo as well as tobacco, so enslavement of West
Africans became
even more essential to the colony's new plantation-based economy. In
September 1724, Law's Company instituted the Code Noir, or
Black Code, based on the 1685 Code of the West
Indies, for Louisiana. By then, the Company, having promised to import 3,000
West Africans a year, had managed to bring in only a fraction of that
number, but control of the servile population was nonetheless
essential in the minds of the new planter elite. At Natchez in
November 1729, African slaves helped the Indians
massacre most of the French settlers there. The colony's first
slave revolt occurred near New Orleans in early 1731 and was
brutally suppressed by French authorities. This was the year
in which Louisiana reverted to royal governance, after which the
importation of West Africans into the colony virtually ceased.
For over three decades, Eberhard Faber notes, "the only slaves in
Louisiana had been the generation brought in the 1720s and their
children." In
1751, during Vaudreuil's governorship, the Code Noir was
amended. That same year, Jesuit priests brought
sugarcane to Louisiana and grew it, along with indigo, on their
plantation above New Orleans, but their small crop of cane produced molasses
and syrup, not granulated sugar. It would be decades before a market
developed for Louisiana sugar. Slaves, meanwhile, were used extensively in
the colony's burgeoning cattle industry, especially in the prairie
districts from the mid-1750s.
When the
first large group of Acadians reached Louisiana at the end of the
French regime, indigo and
tobacco were still the mainstays of what passed as a
colonial plantation economy, and chattel slavery was well established. Louisiana's population
in 1765, in fact,
as it had been for decades,
was
not unlike other colonies
in the region--more African than European. When the
Spanish took formal control of the colony in late 1769, they abolished the
Indian slave trade, but they did not abolish slavery.
According to Daniel Usner, between 1763 and 1803, tens of thousands
of slaves, "mostly from Africa," reached Spanish Louisiana. As
a result, the colony, Usner reminds us, "rather suddenly shifted
from a society with slaves into a slave society...." According to Jo Ann Carrigan, one school of colonial historians
maintains that the French, and the Spanish who succeeded them,
employed a system of enslavement in Louisiana "more humane than that
developed in the Anglo-American colonies. Its provisions," as
originally expressed in the Company's Code Noir,
"emphasized religious education and conversion of the slave, the
sacremental validity of his marriage, the sanctity of the family,
the obligations of masters to slaves, and limitations on the
master's power over slaves. Manumission was to be followed by
enjoyment of the same 'rights, privileges, and immunities' as
free-born subjects. The code expressed an obvious concern for
the protection of human rights as well as property rights."
Nevertheless," Carrigan concludes, "the evidence clearly
indicates that the various provisions were not consistently enforced
in French Louisiana. With certain revisions and additions, the
Black Code was carried over into the Spanish regime."
Las Siete Partidas or the Seven-Part Code, which dated back to
the Middle Ages, along with modifications by derecho indiano, or
law of the Indies, served as "the foundation of Spain's slave law"
in the New World, Andrew McMichael explains. The combination
of these legal traditions, along with the Código Negro,
introduced to New Orleans in 1790, "gave rise to a system of slavery
that recognized many more freedoms for slaves and allowed for the
transition from slavery to freedom" even more so than the French
Code Noir. Moreover, the Spanish system was much less
restrictive than that of the British and Anglo Americans, especially
in matters of race. Nevertheless, in Louisiana under Spanish
rule, the enslavement of West Africans (but no longer Indians), and the impromptu importation of
more West Africans,
continued unabated. In 1777, the year Gálvez replaced Unzaga as governor, a
royal decree from Madrid made the importation of West Africans into
Louisiana "official" again. However, despite Spanish
control of the government and the economic clout of the
French-Creole elite, Eberhard Faber points out, "[t]he renascent slave trade was
dominated" not by Spaniards and French Creoles but "by a coterie of Anglophone merchants of English, Scottish,
and Irish origin." From the late
1760s to the late 1780s--the two decades in which Acadians poured
into the colony--the resulting "'re-Africanization' of Louisiana's
slave population, as Faber describes it," increased the number of enslaved Africans in
Spanish Louisiana "from under six thousand to over twenty thousand."
"The
influx of enslaved Africans" on such a dramatic
scale, Faber continues, "eventually gave rise to
another group particularly associated with New Orleans society...:
"the gens de couleur libre or free people of color.
The colony's demographic characteristics--a high proportion of
blacks to whites in the overall population, and a high proportion of
men to women in the white population--favored racial mixing and thus
the growth of the free black class. But another factor was
undoubtedly the Spanish policy--not written into law but generally
practiced and judicially supported--of allowing slaves the right of
self-purchase at a mutually agreed-upon price. With a
cooperative owner, this practice could also extend to coartación
or self-purchase according to an installment plan, with freedom in
some cases coming even before the the payments were complete.
Between 1771 and 1803 a total of 1,921 slaves were manumitted in New
Orleans, with slightly less than half of these being compensated
manumissions at an average price of about $350. Eventually
libres tended to intermarry, and it became common for mixed-race
children to be born of two mixed-race parents. By the end of
the Spanish period about a third of the nonwhite population, and
about a fifth of the total population, consisted of libres."496a
.
Although the vast majority of the 2,800 Acadians who came to
Louisiana between 1764 and 1785 did so via La Balize and New
Orleans, few of them chose to live in the city, where most of the
colony's gens de couleur libre resided. Nor did they
linger in the city's immediate environs, where most of the colony's
slaves were held. They nonetheless enjoyed the luxury of being
Europeans, with only their dress and their Acadian accent
distinguishing them from their créole "betters."
Their white skin made them especially "eligible" to purchase slaves of their
own, but several factors slowed their entry into the colony's slave economy.
The
economic devastation of their Grand Dérangement only
reinforced an abiding
egalitarian spirit derived from their collective experience on
the Acadian frontier. Moreover, here was a significant portion of the Acadian
diaspora living side by side with survivors of one of the greatest
forced migrations in history. Ownership of
West Africans, then, or any other human beings, would have been a
hard irony these Acadians could not have ignored.
Nevertheless, by the spring of 1766, a hand full of exiles--Jean-Baptiste Cormier, père, who had
come to Louisiana from Georgia in 1764; and Halifax arrivals Jean Arosteguy, Jean
dit Valois Savoie, Paul Doucet,
Jean Bourgeois, Joseph Thériot, Jean Godin dit Bellefontaine, and Ambroise
Martin dit Barnabé--had jumped headlong into
the colony's slave-based economy. After purchasing West Africans from New Orleans merchants,
probably on credit, they took them to Cabahannocer,
where
"the black laborers were quickly pressed into service, assisting
their new masters in clearing the dense hardwood forests hindering
development of their fertile riverfront properties." But
the poverty, if not the humanity, of the great majority of Acadian exiles made for a gradual entry into the ranks of the
slave-holding elite. The Attakapas census of December 1769
counted no slaves among the Acadians there, though they made up 83
percent of the European population. Less than two years later, in 1771, only one Acadian
at Attakapas was reported
as a slave holder: Joseph Martin, a 1765 arrival, held
only a single slave. No
Acadian held a slave at Opelousas in 1771. Three years later, the same held true
there: no Acadian at Opelousas
was recorded as owning any of
the district's 163 slaves. At Attakapas that same year, Simon
Broussard, a son of Alexandre, owned 10 slaves; Joseph Martin still held
his 1;
and Marguerite Martin dit Barnabé, with her husband,
French-born physician Antoine Borda, owned 1--only 12 of the 165 slaves
counted at Attakapas in
October 1774.497
Not until the late 1770s, when the early arrivals from Halifax,
Maryland, and St.-Domingue had finally come into their own
economically, did more Acadians begin to break into the ranks of Louisiana's
slave holders. Although cattle raising often provided the
"opportunity for non-slave-owning landholders to embark on the path
to slave owneship," the embarkation seemed to run slower in the
cattle-producing prairie districts.
At Attakapas in May 1777, letter writer Jean-Baptiste Semer held 1
slave; Claude Martin, 2; Jean dit Neveu Mouton,
3; Jean-Baptiste Cormier, fils, 1; Joseph Martin, 2;
François Savoie, 1; and Cécile Prejean, widow of
Grégoire Pellerin, 3, with another on the way; and Marguerite
Martin dit Barnabé, with husband Antoine Borda,
still only 1--14 of the
district's 302 slaves. At Opelousas that same May, Michel Comeaux owned 1 slave; Charles
Comeaux, 1; and Sylvain Sonnier, 2--only 4 of the district's 218 slaves.498
On the river, however, the
transition to a slave-holding economy moved at a quicker pace. In March 1777, at San Gabriel, on the
Upper Acadian Coast, Joseph Landry owned 1 slave on the east
bank of the river; Jean-Baptiste Babin, 1; Joseph Richard,
1; Pierre Foret, 1; Anselme Blanchard, 2; Firmin Landry, 1; François
Landry, 3; Mathurin Landry, 3;
Baptiste LeBlanc, 1; Jean-Charles Comeaux, 3;
Hyacinthe Landry, 1; Jean-Charles Breaux, 1; on the
west bank, Augustin Landry held 1; Amand Melançon, 1;
and Pierre Richard, 6--26 slaves held by 19 percent of the Acadian
families in the community. In April 1777, at Ascension, Jean
Duhon held 1 slave on the west bank of the river; Paul Foret, 1; François
Dugas, 1; Mathurin Landry, 1;
Joseph Landry, 1; Anselme Le Borgne de Bélisle, 1;
Charles Gaudin dit Lincour, 1; Jérôme LeBlanc,
2; Joseph Bujole, 1; Étienne Bujole, 4; Sylvain LeBlanc, 1; Joseph
dit Belhomme Landry, 4; Étienne
Landry, 4; Joseph Babin, 2; Pierre dit La
Vielliarde Landry, 3; on the east bank, René Landry
held 3; Isaac LeBlanc, 1; Pierre dit Pierrot à Chaques
Landry, 6; Paul Breaux, 1; Jean-Baptiste Breaux,
1; Simon Landry, 1; Charles Babin, 2; Vincent-Ephrème,
called Ephrème, Babin, 3; Charles Landry, 1; Jacques
Landry, 2; Joseph Guidry, 1; and Prosper Hébert,
1--51 of the 137 slaves in the district, held by 48 percent
of the Acadian families in the community. In March 1779, at St.-Jacques,
formerly Cabahannocer, on
the Lower Acadian Coast, Pierre Arceneaux owned 12 slaves;
Pierre Bourgeois, 1; Simon LeBlanc, 7; Joseph Hébert, 4; Bonaventure
Gaudin, 4; Philippe Lachaussée,
4; Joseph Gravois, 1; Joseph Duhon, 2; Honoré Breaux, 2; Alexis
Breaux, 2; Charles Gaudet, 3;
Athanase Breaux, 3; Joseph LeBlanc, père, 4;
Joseph LeBlanc, fils, 2; Simon Gautreaux, 3;
Marcel LeBlanc, 6; Jacques LeBlanc, 2; Joseph Breaux, 1; Jacques
Babin, 1; Pierre Lanoux, 1;
Paul LeBlanc, 2; Joseph Sonnier, 3; Olivier Boudreaux, 1; Joseph
Melançon, 1; Ambroise Theriot,
1; Mathurin LeBlanc, 6; Pierre Chiasson, 2; Jean Arceneaux, 3; Baptiste
Gaudin, 3; Pierre Bernard,
1; Joseph Arceneaux, 2; Pierre Part, 1; Bénoni Mire,
2; Paul Bourgeois, 1; Joseph Bourgeois, 4; Michel Bourgeois, 1; François
Landry, 1; Antoine Labauve,
2; Joseph Martin, 2; Pierre Michel, 2; Ambroise Martin, 1; Catherine
Comeaux, widow of Joseph Guilbeau,
1; Jean Bourgeois, 2; Joseph Poirier, 1; Baptiste Bourgeois, 6; Michel
Bourgeois, 3; Joseph Gaudet,
2; Joseph Bourg, 2; Joseph Blanchard, 2; .François Hébert, 1; Charles
Thibodeaux, 1; Jean Leger, 2;
Jean Poirier, 7; Jean Richard, père, 3; Jean Richard,
fils, 2; Pierre Bourg, 2; Joseph Landry, 1; and Firmin
Girouard, 2--147 slaves held by 59
percent
of the Acadian families in the community.499
By 1785, the pace of slave
ownership had picked up on the prairies. In April of that
year, at Attakapas, ____ Dugas held 2 slaves; Joseph Broussard
dit Beausoleil, 4; F. Broussard, 2;
Jean-Baptiste Cormier, fils, 1; Jean-Baptiste Broussard, 4;
Amand-Pierre Landry, 1; René Trahan, 4; François Broussard, 7; Amand
Broussard, 4; Joseph Trahan,
2; Widow Trahan, 2; Claude Duhon, 1; Claude Broussard, 2; René
Broussard, 1; Pierre Dugas, 2;
Pierre Broussard, 8; Sylvain Broussard, 1; Widow Babin, 1; Charles
Guilbeau, 1; Jean dit Chapeau Mouton, 7; Widow François
Savoie, 2; Michel Bernard,
3; Amand Thibodeaux, 1; Olivier Thibodeaux, 5; Claude
Martin, 7; Joseph Martin, 5; Mt., perhaps
Michel-Laurent, Doucet, 3; Jean-Baptiste Semer, 1; and
Widow Pellerin, 7--91 slaves held by 35 percent of the Acadian
families in the community; interestingly,
Marguerite Martin dit Barnabé, now Antoine Borda's
widow and one of the original Acadian slaveholders in the district,
held no slaves in her household at Poste des Attakapas. At Opelousas that same month,
Michel Cormier held 4 slaves; Joseph Lejeune, 3; ____
Pitre, 2; Pierre Guidry, 3; Paul Boutin, 3;
Charles Comeaux, 4; Pierre Richard, 2; Pierre Savoie, 4; Victor
Richard, 2; Pierre Thibodeaux,
3; Joseph Bourg, 1; Sylvain Sonnier, 8; and Michel Comeaux, 6--45 slaves held by 47 percent of the Acadian families there.500
According to
Carl Brasseaux, "The number of Louisiana
Acadians owning slaves in the prairie settlements rose from only 5
percent in 1775 to 10 percent in 1785; meanwhile Acadian slaveowners
in the river districts rose from 20 to 40 percent." This held
promise for momentous change among Louisiana Acadians.
Brasseaux continues: "As
the circle of slaveholders expanded slowly in the 1770s and early
1780s, the new elite emerged--based as before on land and livestock,
but for the first time having rigid social boundaries that
automatically elevated the slave owners above the workers they
employed. The acquisition of slaves gave the slaveholder
social stature, undoubtedly appealing to some upwardly mobile
Acadian immigrants who aspired to join the colony's Creole
aristocracy." Acadian sensibilities prevailed at first; they
were, after all, still players in the North American frontier
experience. "Most of the immigrant slaveholders, ... were
eminently practical pioneers who realized simply that development of
a habitation for commercial agriculture required amounts of
labor far beyond the capacity of the family labor pool,"
Brasseaux explains. "As a
consequence, in the late 1770s, many ambitious Acadians who, unlike
the vast majority of the immigrants, were unhappy with the
comfortable existence they had only recently attained, began to
acquire young black field hands" as well as female house servants.501
There
was a dark side, of course, to what Thomas Jefferson famously described as
having "the wolf by the ears." Again, Carl Brasseaux
says it best: "The growing acceptance of slavery--particularly
among young Acadians born in Louisiana--as manifested in the
increasing volume of slave purchases augured a rapid deterioration
in relations between the exiles and blacks." Moreover, "Though median
Acadian slaveholdings in many settlements ranged from only two to
four slaves in the 1770s, the proliferation of the slave
population--an increase of 1700 percent in some posts--necessitated
changes in the Acadian life-style. Control of the slave
population was initially very mild, with black laborers working
shoulder to shoulder with their white masters. The presence of
a large, alien, and subservient population by the 1780s nevertheless
subjected the inexperienced slave owners to the constant specter of
servile insurrection."502
The wolf struck in
November 1785, as the Acadians from France were settling on their new habitations.
While leading a routine slave patrol along the west bank of the river at
Ascension, Acadian Pierre-Paul, called Paul, Foret, who had
come to the colony from Halifax in 1765, stumbled upon the notorious
"renegade freedman" Philippe hiding in a cabin on the Widow
Landry's farm.
Foret and his patrolmen failed to capture the wily black man,
who, with a "lieutenant," was "plotting a massive slave
insurrection," Brasseaux relates. Philippe, in fact,
"had already organized a
'company'" of fugitives--the latest effort by Louisiana slaves to
form a maroon community. Spanish authorities placed the
Ascension District on full alert, offering a reward of 20 piastres
for Philippe's head. In the weeks that followed, Philippe and
his black confederates, aided by Acadian-held slaves,
eluded the slave patrols scouring the area both night and day.
To sustain themselves, Philippe and his insurrectionists began to
raid Acadian farms, "stripping them of provisions and arms."
Commandant Louis Judice was forced to employ Houma warriors,
who themselves had harassed local Acadians, and raise the bounty on
Philippe and his men to 100 piastres. The Houma ambushed the rag-tag force, but Philippe escaped.
He took refuge on the farm of Frenchman
Nicolas Daublin, whose loyal slave, Esther, alerted her
master. After an hour-long gun battle, Daublin shot and
killed Philippe, and the insurrection soon collapsed.503
Caught in the middle of
this bloody drama, the Acadians' traditional egalitarianism gave way
to darker forces in their collective consciousness. Carl Brasseaux tells us: "Though the
crisis was resolved in the slaveholders' favor, the event served as
an important watershed in Afro-Acadian relations, producing a
spontaneous and radical change in Acadian attitudes toward blacks
throughout Louisiana. No longer viewed as mere laborers,
Negroes were now seen as inveterate schemers who posed an ever
present threat to internal security. Both slaveholding and nonslaveholding Acadians consequently demonstrated no hesitation in
mounting a united and openly hostile front against threats, either
real or perceived, from the slave community in subsequent years."
For example, when smallpox appeared at Commandant Judice's
plantation on the upper Lafourche in October 1787, local Acadians,
led by Joseph Melançon, imposed an impromptu quarantine
on the place and attempted to purchase the diseased slave so that
they could drown her in the river! The exiles had taken the
wolf by its
ears, and they were determined not to let go.504
A troubling result of
Acadian slaveholding was the sexual exploitation of female slaves.
According to Carl Brasseaux, "by the antebellum period, mulatto
children of Acadian parentage had become commonplace in the river
parishes." Acadians
"who aspired to join the colony's Creole aristocracy" were emulating
a less admirable side of Louisiana's socioeconomic elite.505
The new Acadian arrivals
from France,
naturally, sought to join their earlier-arriving cousins in
embracing the colony's plantation-slave economy, but, like
their established cousins, the transition was a slow one. As
already seen, in January 1788, Commandant Nicolas Verret, fils counted only 54 slaves in his district on upper Bayou
Lafourche, where most of the new arrivals had settled. Of the
16 Acadians who owned slaves in the district that year, only one new
arrival--Jacques Mius d'Entremont--owned a slave. The
others had come to the colony during the mid- and late 1760s and had
moved from the river to the upper bayou in the early 1780s.
Little had changed in the hand full of years after the 1788 census. In January 1791,
Verret counted
109 slaves in the district, but only a few were held by new
arrivals: Fabien-Amateur Guillot, 1; Jean-Charles Theriot, 1; Louis
Gaudet, 1; and Jacques Mius
d'Entremont, still 1. By contrast, two earlier-arrivals
still living on the upper bayou had become substantial slaveholders:
François-Sébastien Landry held 5; and Pierre dit La
Vielliarde Landry, 15, making him the second largest
slaveholder in the district that year. In April 1797, the
district's slaves numbered 267, only a small percentage of them held
by Acadians, but a majority of the Acadian slaveholders now
were late arrivals from France: Jean-Baptiste Foret,
born at St.-Jacques, held 1; Amédée Savoie, also a native of
St.-Jacques, 4; Mathurin LeBlanc, a 1765 arrival, 2;
Jean-Baptiste Bergeron, another 1765 arrival, 2; Henri Robichaux, a 1765 arrival, 6; Louis
Gaudet, a 1785
arrival, 3; Jean-Baptiste Doucet, another 1785 arrival, 2;
Jean Roger, a 1765 arrival, 6; Jean Delaune, a 1785
arrival, 1; Joseph Bourg, another 1785 arrival, 1; Vincent Landry, a 1766 arrival, 1; Pierre-Joseph
Blanchard, a
1785 arrival, 1; Marie-Osite, called Osite, Daigle, widow of Marin
Bourg,
also a 1785 arrival, 1; Jean-Baptiste Giroir, a 1785 arrival,
1; Étienne LeBlanc, a 1785 arrival and a bachelor, 3;
François-Sébastien Landry, a 1767 arrival, still 5; Anselme
Le Borgne de Bélisle, another 1767 arrival, 3; Jean-Baptiste
Daigle, a 1785 arrival, 1; Joseph LeBlanc, a 1785
arrival, 2; Jean-Jacques-Frédéric, called Frédéric, Landry, a
1785 arrival and another bachelor, 1; Joseph Comeaux, a 1768
arrival, 5; Pierre dit La Vielliarde Landry, a 1766
arrival and Joseph Comeaux's father-in-law, still 15; and
Jean-Baptiste Landry, another 1766 arrival, 5. One
wonders what happened to Jacques Mius d'Entremont. The
January 1798 census at Valenzuéla counted 274 slaves in the district
and detected more Acadian
slaveholders now residing there: Alexandre Landry, born
at Ascension, held 3 slaves; Charles Bergeron, a 1765
arrival, 2, Pierre Arceneaux, another 1765 arrival, 4; Michel
Bourgeois, a 1765 arrival, 4; Joseph-Marin Bourg, a
1785 arrival, 2; Pierre Bourg, another 1785 arrival, 2;
Laurent-Olivier Blanchard, a 1785 arrival, 1; Joseph Gaudet, a 1765 arrival, 2.
The 1798 census also revealed that Louis Gaudet now owned 4
slaves, and Pierre dit La Vielliarde Landry, 16.506
Despite abortive slave revolts at Pointe Coupee in 1791 and 1795, slaveholding in the
prairie districts also had increased dramatically by the late 1790s.
A general census at Opelousas in May 1796 revealed the following
slaveholders among the Acadians there: In the North Plaquemine
sub-district, Michel Comeaux held 12 slaves; and Pierre Doucet, 2. In the Bellevue sub-district, Charles
Comeaux held 10 slaves; Anaclet, son of Joseph Cormier,
7; Joseph Landry, 6; Blaise Brasseaux, 1; Jean Jeansonne, 1; Joseph
Bourg, 2; Basile Chiasson, 5;
Sylvain Sonnier, 11; Victor Richard, 5; Françoise Sonnier, widow of Pierre
Thibodeaux, fils, 3; and
Pierre Richard, père, 6. In the Grand Louis sub-district, François Pitre held 4. In the Grand Coteau
sub-district, Joseph Boutin held 2; Paul Boutin, père,
held 1; Louis-David, called David, son of Pierre Guidry, held
2; and Jean Savoie, 6. In the Faquetaique sub-district, Joseph Lejeune held 2.507
During the 1790s, two
important technological developments, one mechanical, the other
chemical, gave promise of increasing the rate of slave
holding among Louisiana Acadians. On a much larger
scale, these developments also guaranteed
that the institution of slavery would remain a fixture of North
American agriculture. In 1792, in faraway Georgia, a recent
Phi Beta Kappa graduate of Yale College arrived at Mulberry Grove,
the plantation home of Revolutionary War hero Nathanael Greene's
widow, Catherine Littlefield; he was there to serve as the plantation's tutor.
Eli Whitney, born at Westborough, Massachusetts, in December 1765,
had worked as a nail maker and farm laborer in his youth before
attending Yale. The story of his famous invention is a
familiar one: after listening to the Widow Greene and her
neighbors discussing the difficulty encountered by their slaves in
deseeding upland cotton by hand, Whitney fashioned his cotton "gin"
in 1792 and secured a patent for it in March 1794. A little known part of the
story is that Whitney's original gin contained mechanical flaws,
which Catherine Littlefield helped to correct, and that hand-held
gins of various kinds existed decades before Whitney's invention.
As early as 1769, for instance, Spanish officials noted that
Acadians in the prairie districts "'From cotton make very good cloth
for their clothes'" probably cotonnade, but the Spaniards
did not say if the Acadian women separated the seeds by hand or used
a simple ginning device. Despite his
patent, Whitney made little money from his famous invention; most of
the profits he and his partner earned went into lawsuits against a
host of patent infringers. Nevertheless, Whitney's machine and
its many imitations gave a tremendous boost to the cotton-growing
industry. According to Eberhard Faber, in the 1790s cotton
production "quickly replaced tobacco along the Mississippi above
Baton Rouge, in West Florida on the far shore of Lake Pontchartrain,
and in the western prairies," where so many Acadians lived. By
the early 1800s, cotton, not tobacco or indigo, "came to dominate
the agriculture of New Orlean's intermediate hinterlands...."508
The
second development had just as dramatic an impact on the economy of South Louisiana.
Jean-Étienne, called Étienne, de Boré, was born at Kaskaskia,
Illinois, in the early 1740s into an old Norman family of the minor
nobility. When he was four, Boré's family returned to France,
where, as befitted a member of his class, he was properly educated. At the age of 16,
he became a cadet in a company of the King's Mousquetaires. He
emigrated to Spanish Louisiana in the late 1760s but soon returned
to France. In 1771, while serving as a captain of cavalry, he
married a daughter of former Louisiana treasurer Jean-Bapiste Destréhan
de Beaupré. In 1776, Boré and his wife returned to Louisiana,
where she had inherited property, and he took up the life of a gentleman planter on the east bank of the river
at Chapitoulas, a few miles above New Orleans.
There, he grew Louisiana's principal cash crop, indigo, and did well
until the early 1790s, when persistent drought and insect pests, as
well as collapse of the French market,
diminished
the colony's indigo crop, including his. At the same time,
competition from Spanish Guatemala deprived Louisiana of its
international indigo
market. On the verge of bankruptcy, Boré was determined to
find another cash crop that would restore his personal fortune.
He turned to sugarcane, a "forced" crop that had been grown
in the colony since the early 1750s to produce syrup and
molasses for local use. Though the transformation of cane
juice into granulated sugar had been practiced in the West Indies
for centuries, the process had proved "elusive in semi-tropical
Louisiana." Boré built a sugar mill on his
property, planted a crop of cane, and, with the help of two of his
Spanish neighbors, succeeded in transforming cane juice into
granulated sugar. His 1795 crop garnered him $12,000 in
a market eager for the product, and a new industry was born in
Spanish Louisiana. Boré later served briefly as mayor of New Orleans.509
The End of Spanish Rule,
1790s-1803
Other developments, some locally, some distant, touched the lives of
Louisiana's Acadians
during the final years of Spanish rule. On Good Friday, 21
March 1788, a terrible fire destroyed four-fifths of New Orleans.
"Only the structures fronting the river survived." Few Acadians resided in the city at the time, but the fire affected
them in several ways.
One of the 856 buildings lost was St.-Louis parish church,
which had stood facing the Place d'Armes (the Spanish called it the
Plaza de Armas) since 1727. Here,
beginning in 1764, Acadians baptized their children soon after
reaching the colony. In February 1765, the first Acadian
wedding in Louisiana was recorded at the church. After the
loss of Canada to the British in 1763, St.-Louis and the other
Louisiana church parishes--St.-François at Natchitoches, St.-Charles
on the German Coast, and St.-François at Pointe Coupée--had been
removed from the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Québec and placed
under the care of the Archbishop of St.-Domingue. In August
1769, after the Spanish took formal possession of the colony,
Louisiana fell under the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Bishop
of Santiago de Cuba. An auxiliary bishop, Spanish Capuchin
Father Cirillo de Barcelona, took office at New Orleans in 1785.
Two years later, in September 1787, Louisiana parishes were
transferred to the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Havana; Father
Cirillo continued as that bishop's auxiliary. After the great
fire of March 1788, local philanthropist Don Andrés Almonester y
Roxas, using his own money, financed much of the cost of rebuilding
St.-Louis church. Don André also provided shelter for the
parish's curé, Father Antonio de Sedella, known affectionately by
his Francophone parishioners as "Père Antoine." The new church was
constructed between March 1789 and December 1794. The chapel
at Charity Hospital, a private home, and the Ursuline convent chapel
(Our Lady of Consolation) served as temporary parish "churches"
during the long period of planning and constructing the impressive
new church. By the time of the new church's completion,
however, it no longer was simply a parish church.
In April 1793, Pope Pius VI issued a papal bull creating the Diocese
of Louisiana. The new diocese's first bishop, Don Luis Ignacio
Maria de Penalver y Cardena, a native of Havana, took his seat at
New Orleans in July 1795, and St.-Louis church was now a cathedral.
The pastors of the Acadian parishes--St.-Martin de Tours at
Attakapas Post, St.-Jacques at Cabahannocer, Ascension at the Fork, St.-Gabriel at Iberville, St.-Landry at Opelousas,
San Bernardo at Terre-aux-Boeuf, St.-Joseph at Baton Rouge, and
Assumption on upper Bayou Lafourche--now answered to a bishop
residing in nearby New Orleans, not in faraway Canada, St.-Domingue,
or Cuba.516
Governor Miró used the Good Friday fire and the resulting relief
effort for the fire's victims to loosen Spanish trade restrictions with American merchants
in the region. This would have benefited Acadians also,
especially those living on
the river at Bayou des Écores, Baton Rouge, and the Acadian coasts, where,
for decades now,
many had resorted to smuggling first with the British and now with
the Americans to obtain quality goods
at affordable prices. For years, Spanish governors had warned
Madrid that continuation of Spain's restrictive commercial policies
would transform Louisiana into "a desert." In the early 1770s,
during
Unzaga's governorship,
officials documents reveal that
"the prohibition of tobacco exports was driving the inhabitants to
vagabondage, that there were not enough Negroes, that food shortages
were recurrent and profiteering chronic, and that commercial
conditions were deplorable in general." The only promising
development for the colony's struggling economy before
Miró's post-Good Friday fire reforms was the emergence in the region
of a new nation-state with the potential
to provide the "elements necessary for economic development and
prosperity in Louisiana."517
This new nation of course was the United States of America, which
chose not a monarchy but a republican form of government. The Treaty of
Paris of 1783, guided by Gálvez's successful offensives, restored
East and West Florida to Spain. Anglo Americans were now
moving into the Mississippi valley, especially into the areas where
the British had held dominion until 1779. The boundaries
between the southern United States and the Spanish Floridas were in
dispute, however, a factor that, along with aggressive
Anglo-American migration, strained relations between
the erstwhile allies. An historian of
Louisiana's colonial economy provides the broad perspective:
"The Anglo-Americans, for all the nervous tension they aroused in
the Spaniards, did provide that mobile population and potential
source of capital which Spain was unable to provide herself.
The sweep of Americans across the Appalachians, which appeared to
the Spanish as a threat to New Spain, created the first productive
hinterland for New Orleans and ultimately provided that population
which would fill up the lands in and around Louisiana."
Adds Gilbert C. Din: "Unable to secure ideal
settlers--i.e, Catholic monarchists--Spanish immigration policy
evolved when
Miró cautioned the government that if the Protestant British
colonists who remained in West Florida after the Spanish conquest
were expelled, they would resettle on the province's edge and pose a
threat." With this in mind, in
1788, the
year of the Good Friday fire,
Miró recognized this "threat" as an opportunity and
formally invited Anglo-Americans to settle in Spanish
Louisiana. On 20 April 1789, 10 days before the inauguration
of General George Washington as President of the United States
in faraway New York,
Miró "notified
Americans of the king's acceptance of Protestant settlement in
West Florida and Louisiana." The new settlers were promised
"free land, the tax-free introduction of their personal property,
and no disturbance in religious matters, although Catholicism
remained the only religion allowed public worship. An oath of
allegiance and the obligation to take up arms in defense against any
invader were also required. For persons who did not wish to
resettle, they could introduce goods of any kind from the United
States by paying a 15 percent tax." Din notes: "This
change in Spanish policy signaled the beginning of Anglo-American
penetration of Louisiana. Because settlement with Spaniards
and European Catholics [including the Acadians from France] had
proved to be too costly, Spain was resorting reluctantly to
Anglo-American colonization. The government planned, in
permitting entry of Anglo-Americans, to Hispanize them, convert
them to Catholicism" using English-speaking Irish priests, "and instill in them sufficient loyalty so that
they would defend the colony against all invaders--even invaders
from the United States."
All of this was easier said than done of course--"once in
Louisiana," Din explains, "many new immigrants chose their
own domiciles, not those designated by authorities to bolster
defenses and speed conversions."
When he learned of
Miró's change in immigration policy, the new
American Secretary of State welcomed it. "'I wish a hundred
thousand of our inhabitants would accept the invitation,'" Thomas
Jefferson wrote to President Washington. Like "'settling the
Goths at the gates of Rome,'" the Secretary quipped, "'It may be the means
of delivering to us peaceably what may otherwise cost a war.'"
Miró's
successor,
Francisco Luis Héctor, fifth baron de Carondelet et Noyelles, Seigneur
d'Haine St.-Pierre, reached New Orleans in December 1791. He
had served in the region a
decade earlier at the siege
of Pensacola.
After serving as governor of San Salvador and as audencia,
or appellate judge, of Guatemala during the 1780s, he was named
governor-general of Louisiana and West Florida in March 1791. Carondelet understood well the American leaders' sentiment and attempted to
reverse
Miró's
policy. By then, however, it was much too late.
Anglo-American refusal to obey the Royal Proclamation of October
1763 prohibiting white settlement west of Appalachians was one of
many causes of the American War of Independence, which itself encouraged
settlers like Daniel Boone to move into the prohibited region.
In 1782, during Gálvez's tenure, Spanish officials in New Orleans opened commerce in the
city to non-Spaniards, including Americans. "As early as 1784," Eberhard Faber notes, "the population of
Americans west of the Appalachians matched all of Spanish
Louisiana." Ominously for the Americans, Spain closed the
lower Mississippi to American commerce in 1784 during Miro's
governorship. By 1787, the year of the Northwest Ordinance,
which established a template for the creation of new territories and
sovereign states, the population of Kentucky alone, then the western
district of Virginia, numbered 30,000, close to the population of
Louisiana. The following year, Spain opened the Mississippi to
American commerce, albeit "with a heavy schedule of duties."
In 1792, Kentucky, now the fifteenth state of the American Union,
was well on its way to becoming home for 200,000 settlers by the end
of the century. In 1793, when Spain entered the war against
Republican France, Spanish officials in New Orleans announced a
reduction in duties on American trade. Tennessee, formerly the western district of North
Carolina, "lagged not far behind [Kentucky] in the growth of its population";
by 1796, the year Tennessee became the sixteenth state,
77,000 people had settled there. In the 1790s, Faber reminds
us, "a series of wars cleared the Old Northwest of most of its
hostile Indians. After this the floodgates of settlement were
thrown wide open," boosting the population of the huge territory
from the upper Ohio to the Mississippi. "[B]y the century's
end," Faber notes, the number of Anglo Americans in Kentucky,
Tennessee, and the Northwest Territory--456,000--was "nine times
greater" than the population of Spanish Louisiana, which stood at
50,000. Politically, these hundreds of thousands of frontier
Americans looked east to the national capital at Philadelphia.
Commercially, however, Faber explains, "their access to the wider
world lay not to the east but down the Ohio and Tennessee Rivers to
the Mississippi, past New Orleans and to the Gulf," into a region
still firmly controlled by Spain.
It was inevitable, then, that Anglo Americans from these and other
areas would continue streaming down the Mississippi and into Spanish
Louisiana. The new arrivals
settled not only in New Orleans, but also in the Creole and Acadian
communities along the lower river, down on the Lafourche, and out on the
western prairies. Anglo Americans were especially plentiful in the Natchez
District, which the Acadians had abandoned in 1769, and in
Feliciana, where Acadians settled in 1786 but largely abandoned in
the 1790s. Despite Spanish laws and the oaths of allegiance
Spanish officials compelled them to take, most Anglo-American immigrants
refused to "Hispanize" or give up their Protestant faiths.
Nor did they care much for Spanish trade restrictions, which limited
economic opportunity. The frequent changes in Spanish policies
towards American commerce "only represents the tip of the iceberg of
the subject's complexity," Eberhard Faber explains. At New
Orleans, "... Spanish governors and other bureaucrats often acted
unilaterally--implementing, then changing their own independent
policies--and enforced regulations haphazardly and unpredictably.
As the city's economic life began to revolve around overseas trade,
ignoring or circumventing regulations became standard practice....
The real problem with Spanish trade policies, for the merchant
community," Faber concludes, "was not that they were overly
restrictive but that they were inconsistent and unpredictable." John G. Clark
adds:
"Americans accompanied their goods. Although New Orleans did
demonstrate a greater growth rate in the last fifteen years of the
eighteenth century than in the entire preceding period, the profits
did not flow into Spanish coffers, but into the pockets of native
merchants and newly-arrived entrepreneurs. New Orleans and the
province, an economic backwater even within the economically
backward Spanish colonial empire, was not worth accommodating before
prosperity arrived. With prosperity it became unassimilable
since the nature of its commerce worked at cross purposes with and
functioned in spite of the established system." One suspects
that this new economic paradigm touched the Acadian settlements as
well as the provincial capital.518
Carondelet could not control, much less stop, the Americans,
but he could boost the number of European Catholics living in the
province in hopes of neutralizing American influence. To that end, in
April 1792, he turned to Captain Henri-Marie Peyroux de la
Coudrenière, who, with Olivier Térrio, had coaxed so
many Acadians to emigrate from France in the early 1780s. Peyroux,
commandant at Ste.-Geneviève in upper Louisiana since 1787, was
promised a promotion to lieutenant-colonel if he could lure more Roman Catholics into the province. In
the American capital of Philadelphia, the Spanish ministers,
with Peyroux's help,
did their best to coax French royalists
and German and Dutch Catholics to move on to Spanish Louisiana.
However, Carondelet and the ministers would have been wise to have consulted Olivier
Térrio
about Peyroux's character. Seeing his opportunity, the wily
Frenchman "commissioned a brigantine to take colonists to New
Orleans." However, when the ship sailed from
Philadelphia, it carried only 25 passengers, including the putative
lieutenant-colonel. In the ship's hold, however, were 1,040 barrels
of flour that Peyroux had purchased from the Americans to resell at
a fat profit. Carondelet repudiated Peyroux, refusing to grant
his promotion or pay his expenses. The governor turned,
instead, to Thomas Wooster, an American who had settled in Louisiana
and was serving as a captain of militia. Wooster headed to
Philadelphia in June, but he, too, failed miserably in luring
Catholics to Louisiana. His sin was not profiteering.
Ignoring strict orders not to alert the American authorities to his
activities, Wooster posted a notice in a Philadelphia café
"announcing that anyone wishing a passport to New Orleans or
desiring to become a Spanish citizen should obtain
information from him." Embarrassed, the Spanish ministers were
forced to repudiate Wooster's actions.
Despite these failures, Carondelet continued
his efforts to lure European Catholics to the colony. A few German Catholic families who appeared suddenly at New Orleans
he sent to Galveztown in the San Gabriel District, and he
encouraged French émigrés fleeing the Revolution in France to move
from Gallipolis on the upper Ohio to Nuevo Bourbon, near
Ste.-Geneviève. In March 1795, Carondelet awarded to Joseph,
marquis de Maison-Rouge, "a French emigrant, who proposed to bring
into Louisiana, thirty families from his country," a "considerable
tract of land ... two leagues in width and twelve in length" along
the Ouachita River in present-day northeastern Louisiana. Here
were more émigrés fleeing the Revolution. After
reaching Spanish Louisiana via the Ohio River valley, the marquis's
Frenchmen would form "an establishment, on the banks of the Washita,
designed principally for the culture of wheat, and the manufacture
of flour." Carondelet issued a similar grant in the Ouachita
District to the Baron de Bastrop: 12 square leagues along
Bayou Bartholomew, a tributary of the Ouachita, near present-day
Bastrop. Former
French naval officer Jacques-Marcellin Céran de Hault de Lassus de Saint-Vrain,
who had come to upper Louisiana in 1794 with his family, received 10,000
square arpents in upper Louisiana to exploit any lead
deposits he could find there.519
Carondelet hoped
the New Bourbon and Ouachita ventures would serve "as the start of
halting the Anglo-American and English advances" into the colony,
but, of course, it did not. Worse yet, Spain's principal agent
in the United States, army General James Wilkinson of Kentucky, who
had been "hired" by Carondelet's predecessor, informed him that
George Rogers Clark, the conqueror of British Illinois during the
American War for Independence, was planning, with Revolutionary
French backing, to attack New Orleans with a force of Kentucky
riflemen. Wilkinson was able to diffuse the plot, which was a
lucky thing for Spain, because Carondelet could muster a defense
force of only 2,800 men, half of them raw militia, to defend New
Orleans and the lower colony against American aggression. The
Spanish could see that the Kentuckians and other westerners,
desperate to use the Mississippi River to send their products out
into the world, would do anything to secure New Orleans and control
of the entire river. The so-called Jay Treaty between the United
States and Britain, signed at London in November 1794, alarmed the
Spanish, who anticipated an alliance between the two Anglophone
nations. Taking advantage of Spanish fears, and fully aware of
the potential for war in the Mississippi valley, the American
minister to Spain, Thomas Pinckney of South Carolina, opened
negotiations with Spanish prime minister Don Manuel Francisco de
Godoy (di Bissano) y Ávarez de Faria, de los Rios y Sánchez-Zarzosa,
the Prince of the Peace, to settle boundary disputes between the two
nations. Also up for discussion would be the question of
navigation rights on the lower Mississippi and the use of New
Orleans by American shippers. The result was the First Treaty
of San Lorenzo, more commonly known as Pinckney's Treaty.
Negotiated at Madrid and signed at nearby San Lorenzo de El Escorial,
the King's summer palace,
on 27 October 1795, the treaty went into
effect in August 1796 and was entirely satisfactory to both parties,
especially to the Americans. The treaty set the boundary
between the southern United States and the Spanish Floridas at the
31st degree of north latitude from the Mississippi River to the
Chattahoochee River and from there along a vaguely-defined frontier
all the way east to the Atlantic Ocean.
The boundary between the western territories of the United States
and Spanish upper Louisiana was set in the middle of the Mississippi
above the 31st parallel. Most important to the settlers of the
trans-Appalachian region, the Spanish granted
to western Americans navigation rights on the Mississippi and "right of
deposit" at New Orleans. This allowed farmers and
businessmen in the Ohio
and Mississippi valleys to transport their goods downriver to the
Louisiana port, store them there at reasonable rates, transfer them
to ships at the New Orleans docks, and transport them downriver to
the Gulf of Mexico, all without undue restrictions. The treaty
thus removed the
pretext for war between the westerners and Spain. It also neutralized
conspiracies to separate the territories west of the Appalachians from the rest of the United States. Both nations
agreed not to incite the Indians in their respective territories.
Unfortunately for the Chickasaw, Choctaw, and Creek, the treaty placed their
territories within the boundaries of the more aggressive United
States. And unfortunately for Carondelet and his successors,
the treaty encouraged more Anglo-American Protestants to slip into Spanish Louisiana.520
.
A year after the Good Friday fire of March 1788, during the
governorship of Estevan Miró, a sociopolitical upheaval shook Europe to its
core, and its tremors were felt in Spanish Louisiana.
The story of the French Revolution is a familiar one. By the
early 1790s, émigrés fleeing the Revolution made their way
to Spain, and some even to the United States, spreading fear of the
Revolution and its radical measures, including the abolishment of
slavery in all French colonies by the National Convention.
Only until the Revolutionaries transformed France into a
republic, declared war on Austria, Britain, Holland, and Spain,
and launched a Reign of Terror that killed nobles, priests, and
peasants, as well as a king and queen,
did
the Revolution touch Spanish Louisiana. Carondelet was
serving as governor-general when the cataclysm in Europe washed over
the colony. According to Eberhard Faber, he "governed the
colony in a mode of constant horror at Jacobin machinations,
perceived or real, emanating from slaves, free people of color,
lower-class whites, and American settlers. Above all, he
suspected the refugees now arriving from the French Caribbean,
whites and slaves alike, of bringing radical Jacobin ideas with them
like a contagious plague. Not all of these fears were
groundless."
In
truth, most Louisiana Acadians, who the Flemish aristocrat would
have considered "lower-class whites," probably cared little for Louis XVI, who had followed
his grandfather to the throne in 1774, nearly two decades after the
commencement of the Great Upheaval, and who was beheaded in January
1793 on the eve of the Reign of Terror. The exiles from Georgia, Halifax, and Maryland had come
to Louisiana while the aging Louis XV still occupied the throne of
France, but the only exiles who had taken an oath of allegiance to
him were the Acadians of Chignecto and the trois-rivières who
had been pressured to do so by French officers during the early
1750s. Most of the other exiles who had come to
Louisiana--those who had lived at Minas and Annapolis in British Nova
Scotia--had taken oaths of allegiance only to British King George II, and then only conditionally. The
hundreds of Acadians who had come to Louisiana from France in 1785
had lived there during the last 16 years of Louis XV's reign and the first nine years
under Louis XVI, but
they had no reason to celebrate their time in the mother country,
else they would have remained there. When
French Revolutionaries appeared in New Orleans during the
early 1790s and began their agitation, they found few, if any, Acadians
eager to embrace their
radical views, especially on religion.521
More compatible with Acadian thinking would have been the
conservative views of the French émigrés, including priests who had
fled the excesses of "dechristianization" and the Reign of Terror. Two such priests
were Jesuit Father Bernard-Alexandre Viel, a native of Louisiana who
became a Jesuit in France, and Father Michel-Bernard Barrière, a
native of France who had found refuge in Kentucky before moving to New
Orleans. From the mid-1790s until the early 1800s, both
priests served in the Attakapas District as pastors of St.-Martin de
Attakapas, now St. Martin de Tours, parish. Father Barrière
was especially beloved by his Acadian parishioners, who called him
"The Apostle of the Teche Country."523
Spain joined the war against Revolutionary France in the spring of
1793. Luckily for Spanish Louisiana, the nearest French colony
was hundreds of miles away--the island province of St.-Domingue.
Taking seriously the words of the Revolutionaries' Declaration of
the Rights of Man, slaves in northern St.-Domingue rose up in
rebellion in August 1791, so French forces in the colony, focusing
on the uprising, posed no threat to Spanish provinces along the Gulf
of Mexico. Touched only by the United States, with whom Spain
would be at peace after 1796, and the Spanish province of Texas,
lower Louisiana seemed safe for now.
Moreover, after war erupted, Britain joined Spain in the struggle
against Revolutionary France, so British Canada posed no threat to upper Louisiana.
The
threat of invasion did rear its ugly head in the form of the George
Rogers Clark/Citizen Gênet conspiracy, but the plot went awry, and lower Louisiana
was spared the terrors of invasion.522
Nevertheless, internal disruption plagued the colony,
especially in New Orleans. "The outbreak of war between France
and Spain ... was a devastating blow to the security and the
prosperity of the colony," Gwendolyn Midlo Hall
reminds us. "By early 1795, disorder reigned in New Orleans.
Houses were ignited, and dangerous mobs were attracted to the fires.
The authorities did not have the force to deal with these disorders,
and officials stayed away from the scene to avoid precipitating a
crisis or being assassinated. American royalist militia were
brought from Natchez," still a part of Spain, "to restore order."
The global impact of the French Revolution also "had an immediate,
drastic impact upon Louisiana's economy," Hall asserts.
"The colony's indigo crop was marketed in France via the French West
Indies. Planters had sunk deeply into debt during the 1780s,
obtaining slaves on credit against future indigo crops.
Maritime trade was disrupted, and the market for indigo evaporated.
Spain canceled Louisiana's monopoly of the Mexican tobacco market
and stopped buying Louisiana tobacco." The colony's
tobacco-growing regions, Natchitoches and Pointe Coupee, were
devastated by these developments. Pointe Coupee plantations
also grew indigo, so that area was especially hard hit. "Planters defaulted on their debts," Hall relates. "Hunger and famine gripped the
district." On top of all that, in 1791 and again in April 1795, slave
conspiracies, which in 1795 included a handful of local whites, were uncovered
in the district. Due to Spanish settlement patterns, Pointe
Coupee, though one of the oldest districts in the colony, contained
few Acadians in the 1790s, but the community south of Pointe Coupee
and across the river from Baton Rouge was heavily
Acadian, and Bayou des Écores in the Feliciana District still contained Acadians recently arrived from France.
These districts also suffered from the collapse of the indigo and
tobacco markets and the hysteria that always followed a slave
conspiracy. Indigo-and tobacco-growing areas
farther downriver, including San Gabriel, Ascension, and
Cabahannocer,
all heavily Acadian, also would have suffered from the loss of their
markets and harbored deep-seated fears over slave uprisings.522a
It
was in St.-Domingue, France's richest colony, that mass bloodshed
resulting from the new global war came closest to the Acadians of
Spanish Louisiana. The first to revolt were the colony's
gens de couleur libre, who were frustrated with the mixed
signals from Paris over the status of their civil rights. The
royalist-leaning regime still in charge of the colony quickly
suppressed the mulatto revolt, but later in the year the slaves rose
up, "turning the island into a charnel house." The success of the slave revolt of 1791 was
followed by Revolutionary-French seizure of Cap-Français two years
later. The Revolutionaries, supported by a pitifully small
contingent of French soldiers, coaxed thousands of rebels into
joining them against the French royalists in the colony, who were
supported by Spanish and British agitators as well as
royalist-leaning rebels. To appease the rebels, in August 1793, Revolutionary
commissioner Léger-Félicité Sonthonax, with approval from the
National Convention in Paris, abolished slavery in St.-Domingue,
which the Spanish in neighboring Santo Domingo considered an even
greater threat to their own interests. In June of 1794,
Spanish forces joined a British invasion of French St.-Domingue.
While yellow fever devastated the British and Spanish ranks, rebel
forces under Toussaint L'Ouverture joined the Revolutionaries in
fighting the invaders and royalist planters. Thanks to
the help of the rebels, the
Revolutionaries retained control of the colony, at least for now. L'Ouverture defeated a second British invasion in
1798 and controlled much of St.-Domingue by 1800. That year, he
launched an invasion of his own into Spanish Santo Domingo to free
the slaves there. In January 1801, the Spanish lost control of
their part of the island, today's Dominican Republic. A decade
or more of revolution in France's pre-eminent sugar province
"spurred the advent of sugar production around New Orleans," which
could only have helped the economy of Spanish Louisiana.524
Meanwhile, in France, the Reign of Terror that followed the
execution of Louis XVI burned itself out by 1795. A
more moderate government, the Directory, came to power in Paris
under yet another constitution, but it, too, succumbed to corruption
and reverted to dictatorial measures to hold on to power. A
diplomatic coup during the time of the Directory was the Second
Treaty of San Ildefonso, signed with Spain in August 1796, in which
the former allies agreed to fight against the British. The
Directory remained unpopular and was forced to rely on the army to
overawe the French population, which came at
great cost. By the late 1790s, Napoléon Bonaparte, an
artillery officer born at Ajaccio, Corsica, in 1769, had emerged as
Revolutionary France's most successful battlefield commander.
It was he who had saved the Directory from a royalist uprising in
October 1795, had conquered northern Italy in 1796-97, brought
Austria to its knees by a succession of treaties, and invaded Egypt
and Syria in 1798-99. In November 1799, back in France, though
his army remained in the Levant, Bonaparte led a coup d'état
against the Directory and helped to install a new government, the Consulate. Napoléon, as he came to be known,
proved to be as adept at politic infighting as he was at fighting battles.
He outmaneuvered his fellow conspirators and was elected First
Consul by an overwhelming majority. Signaling his intent
to remain in power, the Corsican took residence in the Tuileries,
once a home of the Bourbon monarchs. In the summer of 1800, he
wisely ended the so-called Quasi-War, a naval conflict that since
1798 had pitted France and Spain against Britain's Royal Navy and a
neutral United States. In May 1801, after
crossing the Alps and defeating a resurgent Austria, Napoléon was
elected First Consul for life. In March 1802, he concluded the
Treaty of Amiens with an exhausted Britain, and peace came at last
to war-torn Europe. The peace proved to be only temporary, but
it gave Napoléon time to establish
undisputed power over a battered and impoverished French Republic.525
In October 1800, soon after coming to power in France, Napoléon
turned to his ally, Carlos IV of Spain, and extracted from him
the Third Treaty of San Ildefonso.
Among other things, the secret agreement retroceded Louisiana to
France without specifying the boundaries between what would be
French Louisiana again and Spanish West Florida. As compensation, Napoléon granted his ally the Italian
province of Tuscany, one of his recent conquests.525a
.
By
then, Carondelet had surrendered the governorship of Louisiana to a
former subordinate. Manuel Gayoso de Lemos y Amorin
had come to the colony with O'Reilly in 1769 and, under
Miró and Carondelet, had served as lieutenant-governor of the
District of Natchez. Gayoso de Lemos's district had included
Nogales, later Walnut Hills, now Vicksburg, Mississippi, and
Chickasaw Bluffs, now Memphis, Tennessee. His second and third
wives were Anglo-American sisters, and for a time he encouraged
Americans to settle in the Natchez district, though he of
course gave preference to Roman Catholics. It was Gayoso de
Lemos who acquired information from the traitorous American General
James Wilkinson that alerted Governor-General Carondelet to the plot
being hatched by George Rogers Clark and Edmond-Charles Gênet to
attack New Orleans in 1793. The terms of Pinckney's Treaty
surrendered the eastern part of the Natchez District--including
Natchez, Nogales, and Chickasaw Bluffs--to the United States when
the treaty took effect in August 1796. Gayoso de Lemos spent
the rest of that year and much of 1797 supervising the transference
of that part of his district to American control. Spanish
troops did not leave the district until 1798, giving Gayoso de
Lemos, or at least his officers, plenty of time to stir up
"anti-U.S. sentiment" among the local Natives. One of his
final acts as governor at Natchez was "an extended trip through
Tennessee, Kentucky, Virginia, Pennsylvania, Illinois, and
Michigan," the purpose of which "was to allow the Spanish government
to follow up on Citizen Genet's attempts to separate parts of the
west from the United States and allow Spain to access the loyalty of
Americans west of the Appalachians." Later, as
governor-general, Gayoso de Lemos was not above using Wilkinson and
his associate, New Orleans merchant Daniel Clark the younger, in his efforts to wreak havoc with Spain's Anglo-American
neighbor "by separating the western United States, including
Tennessee and Wilkinson's Kentucky, from the mother country"
à la Edmond-Charles Genêt.
In August
1797, Gayoso de Lemos succeeded Carondelet as
governor-general of Louisiana and West Florida, with the military
rank of brigadier-general. By then, Spain was again an
ally of France, and Louisiana was viewed by both governments as a
buffer zone to protect Texas and Mexico from a British attack down
the Mississippi. To appease the Americans, who he needed to
bolster the colony's defenses, Gayoso de Lemos allowed them to bring
their slaves into Louisiana despite the prohibition of 1792,
motivated by the revolt in French St.-Domingue, which attempted to
halt the importation of new Africans into the colony. Yet, in
1798, Gayoso de Lemos issued an edict declaring Roman Catholicism
the only faith allowed in Louisiana. It also imposed mandatory church
attendance and tithes on the population while prohibiting
unnecessary work on Sunday and holy days. The edict was unpopular not only
with Anglo Americans, but also with
anti-clerical Acadians. That same year, Spain revoked the trade
provisions of Pinckney's Treaty in reaction to President John
Adams's Quasi-War against the French Republic, still Spain's
ally. The Adams government protested loudly, and the specter of war loomed
large again.
Gayoso de Lemos continued as governor
until his death from yellow fever in July 1799.
Colonel Francisco Bouligny, who also had come to the colony with
O'Reilly in 1769 and founded the
Malagueño settlement at Nueva Iberia a decade
later, was promoted to brigadier-general so that he could serve as
the colony's military commander until an interim governor arrived.
Sebastián Calvo de la Puerta y O'Farrill, marqués de Casa Calvo, also had come to the colony with O'Reilly.
He had fought under Gálvez
at Mobile and Pensacola in 1780-81 and against the French
Republicans in St.-Domingue in 1794. He took
office at New Orleans in September. For a year and a
half, the marqués stood in for the appointed
governor-general, Manuel Juan de Salcedo, who did not reach New
Orleans until July 1801, nine months after the secret treaty had
been signed in Spain and four months after John Adams stepped down
as United States president. To the annoyance of officials in
Mississippi Territory, Casa Calvo did what he could to befriend the
Indians, especially the Choctaw, still living in American territory.
In October 1802, a year and a half into Thomas Jefferson's tenure as
United States president, acting intendente Juan Ventura Morales, on orders from King Carlos IV, closed
the port of New Orleans to American trade. Jefferson and his
Republican colleagues in Congress girded for war against
their Spanish neighbor. After prolonged haggling between the
two nations, in May 1803 Morales, on orders from Madrid, restored to
Americans the right of deposit at New Orleans, and war was averted.526
The Third Treaty of San Ildefonso was not a secret for long.
President Jefferson, once Adams's friend
but now his political rival, was determined to halt the naval war
with France and thereby avoid any future conflict over the use of New Orleans by Americans living
west of the Appalachians. Jefferson was well aware of
the importance of the Louisiana city to the future of American
commerce: "There is on the globe one single spot, the
possessor of which is our natural and habitual enemy,"
he wrote to Robert Livingston, the American minister to France,
in April 1802.
"It is New Orleans, through which the produce of three-eights of our
territory must pass to market, and from its fertility it will ere
long yield more than half of our whole produce and contain more than
half of our inhabitants." Jefferson saw Spain as a faltering
empire that posed little threat to American hegemony in North
America, even while it held New Orleans. "Spain might have
retained it quietly for years," Jefferson continued. "Her
pacific dispositions, her feeble state, would induce her to increase
our facilities there, so that her possession of the place would be
hardly felt by us, and it would not perhaps be very long before some
circumstance might arise which might make the cession of it to us
the price of something of more worth to her." But Republican
France was another matter. Jefferson was well aware of his
nation's relationship with France. "Of all nations of any
consideration France is the one which hitherto has offered the
fewest points on which we could have any conflict of right, and the
most points of a communion of interests," the avid Republican
and former Secretary of
State believed. "From these causes we have ever looked to her
as our friend, as one with which we never could have an occasion of
difference. Her growth therefore we viewed as our own, her
misfortunes ours." As American minister to France during
the late 1780s, Jefferson had witnessed the first convulsions of the
French Revolution, including the fall of the Bastille in Paris, so
he harbored few illusions about
America's former friend, yet he and his fellow Republicans, even
during the bloody Reign of Terror, remained staunch defenders of
America's old ally. Yet, turning his attention again to New
Orleans and Spain's feeble hold on the city, Jefferson penned in his
letter to Livingston these ominous words: "Nor can it ever be
so in the hands of France. The impetuosity of her temper, the
energy and restlessness of her character, [places her] in a point of
eternal friction with us...." He assured Livingston that the day
France resumed possession of New Orleans would be a dark day indeed,
for it would wed the United States "with the British fleet and
nation" and compel the tight-fisted Americans to create a
fleet of their own, as Jefferson's Federalist opponents
had attempted to do during the recent war with France.527
Choosing diplomacy over war, in early 1803 Jefferson sent a
trusted protégé, James Monroe, to Paris to assist Livingston in
negotiations to establish "an open port at New Orleans and free
trade" with France, or perhaps even the purchase of New Orleans
and West Florida.
The Americans' timing could not have
been better. In 1801, Toussaint L'Ouverture had issued a new
constitution for St.-Domingue which made him governor-for-life.
Napoléon would have none of this. Determined to restore
slavery to St.-Domingue and to oust the upstart black
general-turned-governor, in January 1802 the First Consul sent his
brother-in-law, General Charles Leclerc, at the head of
expeditionary force of warships and soldiers to restore French
control of the colony. Mulatto troops under two of
L'Ouverture's defeated opponents assisted Leclerc. During the
struggle that followed, some of L'Ouverture's associates, including
Jean-Jacques Dessalines, turned on him. Overwhelmed,
L'Ouverture was promised his freedom if he agreed to join his
remaining forces with Leclerc and Dessalines. He did so in May
1802, and the French reneged on their promise. They seized
L'Ouvterture, transported him to France in chains, and held him in a
prison in the Jura region, where he died a few months later.
The quiet that followed L'Ouverture's ouster was short-lived.
That summer, when they realized that Leclerc and his
forces were there to re-establish slavery, as the French were doing
on Guadeloupe, the Dominicans promptly revolted. Dessalines
and the other créole leaders fought alongside the French until October, when
they joined the rebels. In November, like many of his soldiers
and sailors before him, Leclerc died of yellow fever. The
French expedition fell to pieces, and St.-Domingue was once again
liberated by its former slaves. Napoléon was determined to crush the rebellion and
restore French control over the valuable colony. Preparing to resume the war with Britain,
he had big plans for
St.-Domingue and his recent acquisition, Spanish Louisiana:
the restoration of French hegemony in the
Mississippi and St. Lawrence valleys, with New Orleans as a base of
operations. Hearing of his brother-in-law's death, Napoléon
dispatched another expedition to St.-Domingue to overawe the rebels,
this one commanded by Donatien-Marie-Joseph de Vimeur, vicomte de
Rochambeau, whose father, the comte, had been George
Washington's second in command at Yorktown in 1781 when
the Americans and their allies triumphed
over Britain. The younger Rochambeau had fought in the French
Antilles during the 1790s, so he was prepared for what
awaited him in St.-Domingue. His brutal tactics, however,
alienated not only the colony's former slaves, but also the elite gens de couleur
libre, many of whom, like Jean-Jacques Dessalines,
from time to time had supported the French. After a bloody series of
campaigns, Dessalines, the new strongman in the colony, defeated
Rochambeau at Vertières, near Cap-Français, in November 1803.
Rochambeau withdrew the remnants of his army--only 7,000 men--from
the colony, but he himself did not make it back to France. Napoléon's war with Britain had resumed the previous spring. A
British naval squadron captured Rochambeau's ship,
the Surveillant, on its return voyage,
and the British held the vicomte as a prisoner of war in
England for nine long years. Meanwhile,
on the first of January 1804,
Dessalines
declared independence for the Republic of Haiti, formerly French
St.-Domingue.
By then, Napoléon, in despair over the news from St.-Domingue, had
abandoned the idea of resurrecting a French
empire in North America. He turned his attention to
the defeat of Britain and the conquest of Europe.528
Nothing could have served American interests better than the
resumption of fighting in St.-Domingue and the defeat of Napoléon's forces there. In early April 1803, a month before
the declaration of war against Britain, the First Consul informed his treasury minister, François de Barbé-Marbois,
that he was considering the sale of Louisiana to the United
States--not just the Isle of Orleans, which he knew Jefferson
wanted, but the entire territory west of the Mississippi from the Gulf
of Mexico to the pays d'en
haut! Foreign Affairs Minister Charles-Maurice de Talleyrand-Périgod,
who had been secretly negotiating with Livingston over the purchase of New
Orleans, did not support the idea, but Napoléon insisted on it and
even set the price--15 million dollars, which he would use to fund his
invasion of Britain and other military endeavors. On April 11, Barbé-Marbois, who knew the Americans were willing to pay as
much as 10 million dollars for the Isle of Orleans alone, stunned
Livingston with the expanded offer. A few days later, Monroe
reached Paris, and he, too, was stunned by Napoléon's proposal.
Jefferson had authorized neither Livingston nor Monroe to
purchase more than New Orleans and its surrounding "isle."
The purchase of New Orleans, or any foreign territory, had posed a
constitutional dilemma for Jefferson and his party,
whose strict-constructionist views of federal authority did not
recognize the power of a President or Congress to acquire
territory by purchase from a foreign nation. While considering
the acquisition of New Orleans from Spain, Jefferson had contemplated pushing through Congress and
then offering to the states a constitutional amendment to authorize
a purchase.
And now Napoléon was offering to sell all of Louisiana for a
most reasonable price! Setting aside their party's constitutional scruples,
Livingston and Monroe could see clearly that the purchase must be
made: possessing the entire
Louisiana territory would double the size of the United States and
solve all of its Mississippi River problems; it would remove an
aggressive nation from its western frontier and project American
influence, power, and settlement into the unexplored Rocky Mountain
West, where who knows what riches waited to be found that could
enhance the new nation's standing in the world. Fearful
that Napoléon would withdraw the proposal and they would lose
the chance to acquire even New
Orleans, Livingston and Monroe agreed to the purchase.
On 30 April 1803, in Paris, they, along with Barbé-Marbois, signed
the Louisiana Purchase Treaty, after which Livingston
uttered the prophetic words: "We have lived long, but this is
the noblest work of our whole lives.... From this day the
United States take their place among the powers of the first rank."
A copy of the treaty reached Washington, D.C., on July 4, and
Jefferson presented it to the nation.529
The
Louisiana Purchase proved to be the cornerstone of Jefferson's
presidency, but his Federalist opponents, fearing that the purchase
would stymie their efforts to improve American relations with
Britain, tried to block ratification of the treaty in the federal Senate. They failed.
Opponents in the federal House of Representatives failed by
only two votes to pass a resolution condemning the sale. New
Englanders and other northeasterners were especially vociferous in
their opposition to the purchase. Speculators who had
purchased huge tracts of land in New York and New England
for easy profit would lose sales to farmers going west instead.
Easterners feared that easy use of the Mississippi River would
diminish the importance of the Atlantic seaports in transporting
America's goods to the markets of the world. Northerners feared that so much new territory would lead to
the spread of slavery and the enhancement of southern influence in
Congress. Federalists, who represented the
nation's elite, questioned the wisdom of granting citizenship to
the "foreigners" residing in Louisiana--Frenchmen,
Spaniards, Germans, Creoles, free persons of color ... and Acadians.
Would these "others" accept
American democracy? Would they embrace Jefferson's party and
spurn the Federalists?
And then there was the question of
legality. In the San Ildefonso treaty of
October 1800, Napoléon promised not to sell or otherwise
alienate Louisiana to another nation, so Spain insisted that the
sale was void. For a fading empire like Spain's, there were
considerations much more compelling than diplomatic legalities.
Andrew McMichael explains: "For Spain the real value of New
Orleans and Louisiana lay in the same strategic considerations that
had brought France to the colony [a century] prior to the purchase.
Instead of the need to contain the British, however, Spain by the
early nineteenth century wanted to halt or at least slow American
expansion across North America--an expansion that could threaten not
just European control of the Mississippi and points west, but also
northern Mexico and potentially all of New Spain. Thus while
the Americans desired control over the Mississippi River to ensure
open access to New Orleans for farmers in the Ohio and the
Mississippi valleys, the purchase of all of Louisians would be a
grave threat to Spain's empire. Moreover, ... U.S. control of
Louisiana also threatened the Floridas, making American expansion
into those areas all but inevitable. It was for these reasons
that Spain's King Charles declared the Purchase void." American
Secretary of State James Madison did his best to placate the
Spanish, reminding them that when he had offered to purchase New
Orleans from them, they had told him he must take up the matter with
France. President Jefferson, meanwhile, put into motion a
speedy transference of territory to the United States despite
questions still unanswered about the boundaries between the
purchased territory and Spanish West Florida.
Jefferson
appointed General James Wilkinson, still secretly in the employ of
Spain, and Mississippi territorial governor William Charles Cole
Claiborne of Virginia, as commissioners to receive the province from
France.530
.
On 26 March 1803, a Frenchman arrived at New Orleans with his
wife, three daughters, and "a considerable entourage." The
person of Pierre Clément, baron de Laussat, appointed by Napoléon as
"prefect" for Louisiana, was proof positive that the news
circulating through the province was God's
honest truth: here was the French official who would oversee
the transfer of the colony from Spain: Louisiana--Louisianans!--would
be "French" again. Forty-six years old when he
reached New Orleans, Laussat was the scion of a noble family from
Pau, in the province of Béarn, near the foothills of the Pyrenees.
He had served as a receiver-general
of finances in his native province before the Revolution tore his
nation asunder. As a
"philosophical liberal," his career opportunities
depended on which Revolutionary faction was in power. "He was
briefly imprisoned during the Jacobin period" and, despite being a
nobleman, survived the Reign of Terror with his head intact. Napoléon's coming to power
in late 1799 offered Laussat an opportunity to gain political
influence. He was active in the government of
the Consulate and was an advocate of the Third Treaty of San Ildefonso,
which returned Louisiana to France. In the following months, Laussat,
who had never set foot outside of France,
skillfully maneuvered for appointment as colonial prefect in
Louisiana, which would make him "the highest ranking French civilian
officer" in the colony and in charge of the transfer from Spanish to French jurisdiction. The appointment came in late August
1802, and Laussat and his party left France aboard
the 32-gun Surveillant in January. General Claude
Victor-Perrin, "along with four thousand troops slated for the occupation
of Louisiana," would follow soon from Holland and reach
Louisiana in mid-April.531
New Orleans welcomed the Frenchman with unbridled enthusiasm.
"The town's only newspaper, Le Moniteur, heralded the
Prefect's arrival, cannon salutes boomed across the Mississippi, and
a lavish ceremony was prepared at the governor's mansion for Laussat
and his entourage." Eberhard L.
Faber continues: "For many New Orleanians, Laussat's coming was a welcome sign of their city's
readiness to step into the modern world. They saw Bonaparte's
France as a virile and powerful nation (not yet calling itself an
'empire') steering a confident pragmatic path between the decay of
the ancien régime and the excesses of the Revolution.
The town would continue to thrive, they hoped, but now with martial
efficiency, making future-minded investments in infrastructure to
end the dilapidation and disrepair, and energetically policing the
threatening populations--disorderly 'Kaintocks,' rambunctious
sailors and soldiers, and disrespectful slaves and free people of
color--whose presence they saw as an inconvenient accompaniment to
prosperity." The Spanish ensconced Laussat and his family
at the plantation of French Creole Bernard de Marigny "at the east
gate of the city." One suspects the typical Acadian view of
Laussat's mission, if they gave it any mind, was somewhat different
from that of the elitist French Creoles. Although Mother
France had neglected them and then cast them aside, the Acadians had
sacrificed much to maintain their French identity. Even 37
years of Spanish rule had not removed the "Frenchness" from the
collective identity of the earliest Acadian arrivals. The later arrivals had lived in France for a quarter of a century
before enduring Spanish rule for 18 years now. However, in their
patois, their collective experience, and their worldview, they were
still more Acadian than "French." No matter, the Creoles, and
perhaps even the Acadians, welcomed what Napoléon's
prefect represented--the restoration of French rule. Only two days in the city, without
authority and without troops to back up his actions, Laussat
published a proclamation in which he said "it was 'high time the
French government came forward and announced its rights and
intentions here.'" The proclamation blamed the transference of
Louisiana to Spain on "a 'weak and corrupt government,'" that of
Louis XV, and alluded to the atrocities
of Alejandro O'Reilly when he suppressed the rebellion against
Ulloa. The French Creoles applauded the prefect's words, for
it was their own kind whom "Bloody" O'Reilly had executed 34 years
before, but the Spanish, who had treated Laussat with courtesy up to
that point, were appalled by the ill-advised proclamation and
offered little cooperation afterwards.532
Not all of the Frenchmen in the colony applauded Laussat's
proclamation. He "earnestly believed" that his proclamation
would encourage "'the patriotism of the colonists,'" but, for some
of the French-Creole elite, Laussat's words and manners gave them
pause. Was this a harbinger of things to come? Would the
new régime, so full of bluster and righteousness, resort to
confiscation of their property instead of exempting it from
taxation? Would they impose trade restrictions as the Spanish
had done? The Ursuline nuns, who had been working miracles in
the city since 1727, "undoubtedly well aware of the appropriation of
church property and occasionally violent anticlericalism of the
revolutionary Republic," were so apprehensive about the fate of
their institution that "Governor Salcedo felt obliged to reassure
them that Laussat was not going to ban religion or confiscate their
relics." For over a decade, Louisiana, and especially New
Orleans, had been a refuge for French émigrés escaping the excesses
of the Revolution; here were champions of the ancien régime the prefect so vehemently derided. One of the most outspoken
was Father Michel-Bernard Barrière at Attakapas, whom Laussat
considered "a very bad subject" and a "muddle-headed fellow" who
polluted the minds of his predominantly Acadian parishioners.533
Laussat, surrounded by actual and potential enemies, was perplexed
by the failure of General Victor to reach New Orleans by the
appointed time. April turned into May, May into June, and
still no Victor and his thousands of French soldiers. Without
them, Laussat's prestige, not to mention his power, was limited.
He began to quarrel bitterly, even publicly, with a member of his
entourage, André Burthe, Victor's pretentious adjutant-general.
Having alienated the Spanish, who now ignored him, Laussat had to
rely on the good wishes of the colonial elite, who, he should have
seen, "were far more concerned with their own wealth than with
anything the new regime had to offer in the way of 'Frenchness.'"
Visitors stopped calling on him at the Marigny plantation.
Wealthy businessman, landowner, and acting United States consul
Daniel Clark the younger, who had lived at New Orleans since 1786 and knew much
about Louisiana and Louisianans, did what he could to alienate
Laussat from his Creole acquaintances.
A rumor began circulating about an American cession.
Even worse for French interests in this or any colony, another rumor
insisted that France was now at war again with Britain and its
formidable navy. By July, with still no sign of Victor's army, Laussat's prestige had evaporated. None of his many dispatches
to Paris had been answered, so he was in the dark about Napoléon's
intentions. Moreover, an entire month was lost to him while he
recuperated from a bout of yellow fever that struck him in early
July.534
When the rumor of an American cession proved to be true, the ailing
Laussat found himself in the midst of a full-blown diplomatic
crisis.
The Spanish ambassador in Washington, as expected, "insisted that
Bonaparte had 'no authority to alienate said province without the
approval of Spain,'" raising "apprehensions that Spanish forces
might resist the transfer" to American jurisdiction. Secretary
of State Madison directed Wilkinson and Claiborne "to prepare an
armed expedition to take New Orleans." Laussat, meanwhile,
realizing that war with Britain, which had been declared in May,
would deny him Victor's force, plotted to acquire at least a
regiment of French troops from St.-Domingue to occupy Louisiana.
He would then "'quickly reanimate the public mind ... (and) endeavor
to frenchify even the Spaniards.'" This delusion was shattered
on August 7, when news of Jefferson's purchase reached New Orleans.
Americans celebrated. Laussat did not. He called the
news "an 'improbable and impudent lie,'" until October 8, when he
received official notice of the purchase. His only role in the
colony now would be to supervise the transfer of authority from
Spain to France and then surrender the province to the upstart
Americans; it would not be his fate to transform Louisiana into a
model French colony. When these transfers would occur
was anyone's guess. On October 22, at a formal dinner hosted
by Madame Laussat, the volatile Frenchwoman lost her temper and
called the Spanish officials "'Souls of filth and mean slaves ... to
the astonishment of all present.'" Laussat fretted to
Claiborne that the incident might give former interim governor the
Marqués de Casa Calvo an opportunity to delay the proceedings.
Madrid had assigned Casa Calvo, who Laussat despised, as
commissioner to Louisiana to supervise the transfer to France and
then remain at New Orleans as Spanish consul. Until then, the
Americans, who could receive the province only from France, must
wait for the pleasure of the Spanish officials before they could
pressure Laussat into a speedy transfer. Complicating the
matter further was the inordinate delay of General Wilkinson to get
to New Orleans via Mobile.535
In the weeks between Madame Laussat's disastrous dinner and General
Wilkinson's arrival in late November, the prefect decided to tour
the colony, at least that part of it lying along the east bank of
the river above New Orleans. Laussat was especially interested
in the sugar and cotton operations along the Mississippi.
Already an acquaintance of Étienne de Boré, he was curious about the
application of Boré's sugar processing techniques among his fellow
planters. From his brief journey up the river from La
Balize in late March and during his seven months in New Orleans,
Laussat had formed strong opinions about the French Creoles
and their culture, few of them flattering; he and his wife were
especially taken aback by the number of Creole planters who had
fathered children by their female slaves. Now he could glimpse
two more important cultures of the lower colony, that of the Germans
and the Acadians. Among the Germans, he seemed more interested
in their relationship with their priests, but he did note
their general prosperity. And then, during the second week of
November, he reached Cabahannocer on the lower Acadian Coast. "I wanted to see
one of those Acadian families which populated this coast," he
recalled in his memoirs. "So I went to the
house of Pierre Michel, a cotton and corn planter. He
and his wife are sexagenarians. Both born in Acadia, they were
married in Louisiana and had seven or eight children.
Everybody in the house was at work--one daughter was ironing;
another was spinning; and the mother was distributing the cotton,
while a number of little Negroes, all under twelve, were carding it,
picking out the seeds, and drying it. No one, more than these
people, regretted not being able to remain French," the prefect was
certain.536
In his memoirs, written before his death in 1835 but obviously taken
from notes he had scribbled during his time in Louisiana, Laussat
reviews the history of the Acadians, including their settlement in
Louisiana, and reveals a glaring ignorance of their experiences
during their Great Upheaval: "When, in 1755, Acadia was conquered by the
English, the French colonists there
refused to swear allegiance to the conquerors and, consequently,
were forced to leave their native country," the former prefect wrote.
"Louisiana, doomed
in a few years to pass under Spanish domination, received them.
Some of the Acadians came directly, and some came by way of France;
some came at their own expense, and others at the expense of the
government. Most of them settled on this coast, to which they
gave their name Côte-des-Acadiens, and the rest settled at La
Fourche. The last arrivals in Louisiana were brought here from
France by Spain about twenty years ago."
And what of the hundreds of prairie Acadians the prefect failed
to mention--the cattlemen and cotton farmers whose ancestors had
come to the colony nearly four decades earlier, who had
come to Louisiana "at their own expense"? One suspects they would have welcomed him as their
cousins on the river had done, offering him a deferential smile as they went
about their business. Despite only a
cursory contact with Louisiana's Acadians, the opinionated Laussat
formed a lasting impression of their collective character: "Like the Germans or the Alsatians, their neighbors on these shores,
they are a hardworking and industrious people. Their morals
are loose, and they are a very handsome species of men. They
cultivate cotton, corn, and rice on seventeen or eighteen small
farms, which follow one after the other. These farms lead to
the large cotton plantation of M. (Marius Pons) Bringier, where we
were expected for the night."
Laussat and party may have visited the home of
another Acadian during their sojourn at
Cabahannocer. "We were nearly there [at Bringier's]," the prefect
relates, "when, at the height of the day's heat, we came upon a
pretty, slender young lady riding a horse and dressed with elegant
simplicity, a straw hat on her head. 'Isn't that,' we said to
her by way of opening a conversation, 'the house of M.
Bonaventure Gaudin?' She answered, 'No, sir. You
have just passed it.' We then asked, 'Are we far from the
house of M. Bringer?' She said, 'I don't know,' and
proceeded on her way. 'Surely you are from M.
Bonaventure Gaudin's household,' we said. 'No.'
And she galloped away resolutely. This wood nymph in the heart
of these solitary forests--her youth, her elegance, her beauty, the
way she rode--provided momentary and pleasant amusement on our trip.
Upon dismounting," the prefect concluded, "we learned that she
was a Creole, thirteen or fourteen years old, who was married six
months ago."537
On
November 30, a dreary day back in New Orleans, Governor Salcedo "handed Laussat the
keys to the city," formally transferring power in Louisiana from Spain to
France. "With a few score townspeople looking on gloomily
through the rain, Spain's four decades of ruling the colony came to
a quiet end--and the three short weeks of Bonaparte's Louisiana
began," Eberhard L. Faber relates. The transfer of power from France to the United
States was supposed to have taken place immediately, or very soon,
after the assumption of power from Spain, but the 500 American troops
ordered to New Orleans from Fort Adams, on the east side of the
river between Natchez and Baton Rouge, "suffered logistical delays upriver," and Claiborne and
Wilkinson would not oversee the transfer without them. Laussat took full advantage of the brief
interregnum to make his mark on the colony. The
result, says Faber, was "sweeping changes in Louisiana's governmental and civic
structure" that would complicate matters considerably for the
Americans. During his first day in power, Laussat issued eight
decrees, and more followed in the next 20 days. Laussat
reorganized the Louisiana militia under new officers, nearly all of
them French Creole. The new commander of the re-organized militia,
however, was an Acadian of sorts. He was 42-year-old Colonel Joseph
de Goutin de Ville, fils, called Bellechasse,
the fourth son of Joseph de Goutin de Ville of
Port-Royal, Acadia, who had come to Louisiana in the 1740s probably
as a French army officer--perhaps the first Acadian to emigrate to
the Mississippi valley colony. The colonel's mother was French Creole,
to be sure, and he had served in the
Fixed Spanish Regiment of Louisiana from 1775 until his retirement in
1798. Laussat, aware of Bellechasse's distinguished military service as well as
his identity with the French-Creole elite, appointed him head of the Louisiana
militia in spite of his loyalty to the Spanish dons.
Laussat
abolished the Spanish cabildo at New Orleans, replacing it with an
appointed mayor and a 12-member Municipal Council. Nine of the
new councilmen were French Creoles, all of them "friends"
of Laussat, including Jacques-Philippe Villeré, whose father had played a
fatal role in the Rebellion of 1768. Only two of the new
councilmen were Americans. Not one of them was Spanish.
To the position of mayor, Laussat appointed his French-Creole
friend Étienne de Boré. The mayor and council then turned on
the non-white population of the city, imposing, among other things,
"new punishments for slaves found walking the streets after dark or
attending dances."
Laussat's final decree, issued at the insistence of the
Municipal Council, erased all paternalistic Spanish reforms directed
at the abuse of slaves and free persons of color, essentially
negating the more humane elements of slave law in Louisiana.
Faber reminds us: "The harsher racial order later
linked by many historians with American rule--increasing
codification of racial boundaries, greater strictures on the public
activities of nonwhites, and official suspicion, rooted in fears
about security, of free people of color--thus began in the earliest
hours of the interim French regime.... It originated
not with Yankee newcomers but with wealthy creole planters, newly
empowered by Citizen Laussat."
Even more troubling for the immediate future of New Orleans and
Louisiana, Laussat's decrees swept away all vestiges of the colony's
Spanish-based judicial system and replaced it with nothing of
substance. Laussat's reforms made possible a re-assertion of
Creole control not only in the city but throughout the lower colony. To Laussat
and the Creoles, at least, the
humiliation of August 1769 was finally erased. More
importantly, Anglo Americans, along with Acadians, Germans, Isleños,
and other disparate cultures, must now contend with a resurgent
French-Creole hegemony.
The transition to even nominal American control would not be a
smooth one.538
The transfer of possession from Bonapartist France to the United
States occurred on December 20 at New Orleans. "This time the
weather was balmy and the mood more celebratory" as the Americans
raised the Stars and Stripes over the Place d'Armes in
front of St. Louis Cathedral and the Cabildo. Consul Daniel Clark's American volunteers
"shouted 'piercing huzzas' and threw their hats in the air."
Laussat was overcome with emotion and hurried from the Place d'Armes
in tears. That evening, at one of the city's opulent soirées, having regained his composure, the former prefect
offered a toast "to 'the friendship and indissoluble union of the
three powers' while affectedly lamenting 'what a magnificent New
France we lost!'" Meanwhile, the Americans in New Orleans
and Washington rejoiced: the "empire for liberty," as
Jefferson later dubbed the new possession, finally was theirs.539
Ominously, the
borders between the new American territory and Spanish West Florida
and Texas remained undetermined, hence the appointment of the
Marqués de Casa Calvo as "commissioner of limits" for Spain. In the months between the announcement
of the purchase in July and the cession by France in December, Jefferson's Secretary of State, James Madison, hurried surveyors
from Mississippi Territory into Spanish West Florida, "checking
boundaries." Amazingly, not even the American magistrate in
charge of the transition could pinpoint the borders between the new
American territory and the Spanish realm. "In August 1803,"
Andrew McMichaels relates, "Jefferson received a detailed report
from the new territorial governor, William C. C. Claiborne, who
answered several questions regarding the territory included in the
purchase. Claiborne told Madison that, first, there was no
dependable large-scale maps of the entire area, though he was
working to obtain copies of smaller, detail maps. Although the
Spaniards had made a few maps, they had, unfortunately for the
Americans, never published them. More pressingly with regard
to the 'West Florida question,'" as Americans would call it,
"Claiborne informed the government that according to the 1763 Treaty
of Paris, and confirmed by 'the authority of the oldest settlers in
this territory,' 'New Orleans was the only tract of Country east of
the Mississippi included in the Province of Louisiana as then ceded
by France to Spain.'" Dozens of Acadian families, most of them
1785 arrivals from France, lived above Bayou Manchac in the
Baton Rouge District east of the river, and a few remained in the
Feliciana sub-district north of Baton Rouge. Hearing of the
ceremonies taking place in New Orleans, some may have wondered if
they were now American citizens or still loyal subjects of King
Carlos of Spain.540
.
These Acadians
and their Louisiana brethren, meanwhile, went about their business, certainly taking
notice of these momentous events but few playing direct roles
in any of them. They had adjusted well to Spanish rule--many
of them, in fact, knew no other government, having grown up and created
families of their own during the 37 years since Ulloa's arrival.
Their adjustment included marrying more of their non-Acadian
neighbors, hastening assimilation into the polyglot culture of
lower Louisiana. From February 1765, when the first Acadian
marriage was recorded in the colony, through 1803, South Louisiana
church and civil records document at least 2,260 Acadian marriages.
Of those marriages, at least 441, or 19.5%, were exogamous.
Compare this to an exogamous rate of 15.3% for the 483 recorded
Acadian marriages from February 1765 through 1784, and one can see an upward trend in
the rate of Acadian "mixed" marriages.510
To be sure, there were Acadian families, even among the early
arrivals, with not a single recorded exogamous marriage during the first decades
of their presence in Louisiana.
The Melançons came from Halifax in 1765 and France in
1785, but especially from Maryland in 1766 and 1767; South Louisiana
churches record 37 marriages in the family through 1803, but not
until May 1805 do any of those churches record an exogamous marriage
in the family.
The Poiriers were among the very first families to emigrate
to the colony, in February 1764, but an exogamous marriage among
them
cannot be found in an area church record until October 1805.
The first Mires came from Halifax in 1765, but a member of
the family marrying a non-Acadian cannot be found in South Louisiana
church records until November 1807.
The Allains came to the
colony from Maryland in 1767, but no exogamous marriage for that
family appears in area church records until November 1809. The
Babineauxs arrived even earlier, in February 1765, but no
exogamous church record can be found for them until July 1814.
Members of the Girouard family came to the colony as early as
February 1765, though most of them, using the surname Giroir,
arrived from France in 1785, but none married a non-Acadian, at
least not in a marriage recorded by an area church, until October
1817. However, these were the
exceptions, not the rule. The great majority of Acadian families, small or
large in number, or early or late in arrival, engaged in their share of "mixed" marriages
while Spain controlled the colony.511
Exogamous rates were especially high among Acadians in the Opelousas
District, a bastion of Creole culture. Fifteen-year-old
Anastasie dite Stassie Guénard's marriage
to Canadian Amable Bertrand dit Beaulieu
at Opelousas in February 1766 was "the earliest known recorded
Acadian marriage in the prairie districts," as well as one of the
earliest exogamous unions among the Acadians. Michel Cormier,
who came to the district in 1765, remarried to Catherine, daughter
of former Swiss mercenary Johann Georg Stahlin, now Stelly,
at Opelousas in c1774. The Jeansonnes, descendants of Scottish soldier William "Billy"
Johnson of Annapolis Royal, first came to Louisiana from Halifax in
1765 and settled at Cabahannocer on the river before moving on to
the Opelousas prairies by the 1770s. The first immigrant
generation, while still living on the river, married fellow Acadians
from the Brasseaux, Leger, and Prejean
families; strangely, none of these marriages, like that of Michel Cormier and Catherine
Stelly, were recorded by area
churches. Not until November 1790 does a Jeansonne
marriage appear in South Louisiana church records, when a daughter of Jean
Jeansonne married a Fontenot at
Opelousas. After that, every recorded Jeansonne
marriage was exogamous, until September 1846, when a Jeansonne
married a Pitre, a family which also could boast a high exogamous rate of
marriage not only at Opelousas, but also in the Bayou
Lafourche valley, where today the name is pronounced PEE-tree instead of PEET.
An interesting case of cultural assimilation among prairie Acadians
is that of the descendants of Joseph Lejeune, who, with
brother Blaise and sister Marguerite, came to Louisiana from
Maryland aboard the Britannia in October 1769. Before
following their maternal uncle, Honoré Trahan, to Opelousas,
older brother Blaise, a native of Pigiguit, married into the Breau family at
San Gabriel on the river in November 1773. Blaise took his family first to Bellevue prairie, near the present city, before moving out to
Prairie Faquetaique, near the headwaters of Bayou des Cannes.
Younger brother Joseph, who had been born probably in North Carolina during
exile, followed brother Blaise to Bayou des Cannes. In
c1782, Joseph married Perrine, called Patsy, daughter of Anglo Americans Gilbert Hayes and Jeanne Jackson of Carolina
and Mobile. While in his late 60s, Joseph remarried to
Mary Ritter, probably a German Creole. He died in
October 1847, in his early 90s, though his relatives told the
recording priest that he was 110! By then, and since the
1820s, Joseph, his children, and his grandchildren no longer were
calling themselves Lejeunes; their surname had evolved into
Young, influenced, no doubt, by Joseph's first wife, Patsy Hayes, from whom all of his many children sprang. None of
Joseph's children married fellow Acadians, though a few of his
grandchildren did take Acadian spouses. None of older brother Blaise's sons married fellow
Acadians, but they continued to call themselves Lejeune.512
Nor is it surprising that most of the young Acadians from France who
came to the Opelousas District with their families in 1785 chose
non-Acadian spouses. Claude Aucoin, who crossed on La Ville d'Archangel and followed his
Saulnier wife to
Opelousas, was 60 years old when he remarried to a Brasseaux
in November 1788, but his children married non-Acadians:
Perpétué married a French-Canadian Normand; Anne-Anastasie
married a French-Canadian Bertrand dit Beaulieu in
December 1789; Mathurin-Casimir married a daughter of Philippe Langlois in October 1796 (her mother was an Acadian
Jeansonne);
and Pierre married twice, first to a Silvestre in January
1800 and then to a Fontenot in May 1818. Basile Chiasson, who crossed on
La Caroline, remarried to a Thibodeaux in July 1789, when he was age 40; his son
Charles-Albert, however, married a daughter of Charles Bourassa
in October 1802. Angélique Pinet, who was a widow when
she crossed on Le Bon Papa, remarried to Michel Blanchet
of Québec in April 1787.513
Some of the later comers who chose to settle in the Attakapas
District helped create multi-ethnic families of their own. Élisabeth
Duhon
of Rivière-aux-Canards, widow of Alexandre Aucoin, whom she
had married at Liverpool, England, in October 1759, crossed on L'Amitié with seven daughters, ages 24 to 6:
Marie-Madeleine married Frenchman Jean-Baptiste Simon of Rennes,
Brittany, at New Orleans in November 1785 (he also had
crossed on L'Amitié, either as a crewman or a stowaway). Marie-Félicité married Carolinian Luke Faulk in October 1787.
And Marie-Renée married Mathew Sellers, Jr. of Charleston,
South Carolina, in February 1796. Amable-Ursule Doiron
crossed on Le Beaumont with her family; her second husband
was Simon Durio of Grand Coteau. Her sister
Marie-Hippolythe-Honoré, a native of Le Havre, married François Begnaud of Nantes in February 1786. Isabelle-Eulalie
Dugas crossed on La Bergère as a 17-year-old, married a
fellow Acadian at Attakapas in June 1786, and then remarried to
David Caruthers of New Jersey and Carencro in October 1793;
David had to convert to Catholicism to wed his Acadian bride. Marie-Françoise
Semer, who crossed on L'Amitié, married William Norris,
Jr. of Redston, Pennsylvania, and Carencro, in August 1796; William,
Jr. was a Presbyterian who also had to convert to Catholicism in order to
marry his Acadian "girl," who was age 33 at the time of their
marriage. Marie-Françoise's cousin, Anne-Françoise Semer,
married Frenchman Joseph Sabot in December 1798.
Geneviève Trahan, who crossed with her family on Le
St.-Rémi, married French Canadian Jean-Baptiste Morin in
November 1786 and died 11 months later, at age 25, perhaps from the
rigors of childbirth.514
Likely without realizing
it, the Acadians of Louisiana were creating something new in a place
very different from Acadie. Their children and
grandchildren still spoke French, but some of them learned
rudimentary English to communicate with their Anglophone neighbors.
They clung tenaciously to the Roman Catholic faith, but their
priests were Spanish and Irish as well as French, and Acadian men
were as anti-clerical here as they had been back in Acadia.
There were no tidal marshes to dyke down here; true, there were salt
marshes along the coast that dwarfed in extent anything they would have found
in Acadia, but the tides were too weak here to construct aboiteaux
for the creation of new
fields and pastures. And even if the tides had been strong
enough, there was no higher ground behind the coastal marshes on
which to build their houses and barns. Farming along the river and bayous was
more akin to clearing the uplands back in Acadia, as their ancestors
were sometimes compelled to do, except here one was clearing away
the top of a natural levee, though the contrived levees they were forced to
build along the river and bayous resembled the sturdy dykes--sans
les aboiteaux--their grandfathers had built on the Fundy
shore.
On the prairies, the soil was deep and rich, ready for the plow. Their
herds
of cattle, some properly branded, many not, grazed on the limitless
prairies, so that was not so different. They ate very
different food than what their ancestors in France and Acadia had
eaten, and grew different things. Their houses were built out of different wood, with
Spanish moss and clay mixed
into the walls--a concoction the Creoles called bousillage. Their boats were different
here--pirogues instead of canoes. And, to
accommodate the hot, wet climate, so was their clothing. They
could not remember the last time they had seen snow of any
significance, so they had forgotten how to construct snowshoes and
toboggans. Influenced by
local Africans, Germans, and Spaniards, they learned to play
new musical instruments to accompany their traditional fiddles and
triangles of iron. They were surrounded here by many exotic
cultures, something they had experienced only in exile, and then
only briefly. Mostly they married their own kind, but soon
after their arrival they began taking up with Frenchmen, Germans,
Spaniards, Englishmen, Anglo Americans, Italians, Native Americans,
Afro Creoles, and even French Creoles. Many Acadians, now,
were slave owners, a few of them aspiring members of Louisiana's
planter elite. By the time Spanish rule gave way to
American territorial government, the first Acadians had been
living in Louisiana for two generations. Even the older folks
among the more recent arrivals had not laid eyes on greater Acadia
for nearly half a century, and the great majority of the new
ones had been born in France. Much time and distance separated
them from their roots in Acadie. Many, if not most,
of them, had lost track of their cousins, even their siblings,
scattered by the Great Upheaval to many corners of the Western
world. A century and a half would pass before any meaningful connection would be restored between
themselves and their distant kin in the Acadian diaspora. Meanwhile, they were becoming a substantial
component of this strange new land where
their fathers and mothers had taken them. Along the
river, down on the Lafourche, and out on the western prairies, a
new, exotic culture quietly evolved among the exiles of Acadie and their
numerous descendants.515
INTRODUCTION
BOOK ONE: French
Acadia
BOOK TWO: British Nova
Scotia
BOOK THREE:
Families, Migration, and the Acadian "Begats"
BOOK FOUR: The French Maritimes
BOOK FIVE: The
Great Upheaval
BOOK SIX: The Acadian Immigrants of Louisiana
BOOK SEVEN: French Louisiana
BOOK NINE: The Bayou State
BOOK TEN: The Louisiana Acadian "Begats"
BOOK ELEVEN: The Non-Acadian "Cajun" Families of South
Louisiana
BOOK TWELVE: Acadians in Gray
SOURCE NOTES - BOOK
EIGHT
01.
I have chosen here "A New Acadia," not "The New
Acadia," in deference to our Acadian cousins in NB & Gaspésie, who
insist that they are La Nouvelle-Acadie. See Rudin,
Remembering & Forgetting in Acadie, especially chap. 6.
01a. See note
312a, below.
301.
Quotations from Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:328-29, 336; Gayarré,
Louisiana, 2:121-22; Fortier, Louisiana, 1:147, 152-53; Marchand, Ascension Parish, 20; Winzerling,
Acadian Odyssey, 161; Bourgeois, Cabanocey, 11-12; Arsenault, History, 191-92; LeBlanc, Acadian Miracle, 311-13,
(italics added
in sixth quotation); Ruston, The Cajuns, 78, 316-17, 319;
Brasseaux,
In Search of Evangeline, 21-23, (italics added in second
quotation); Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 105.
See also William H. Adams," Martin, François Xavier," in DLB,
551-52;
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
123-24;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 73, 105;
Brasseaux, In Search of Evangeline, 20-21; BRDR,
vols. 1b, 2; Clark, A. H., Acadia, 364, quoting J. B. Brebner's
New England's Outpost, published in 1927; Dugas, "An Immigrants' Journey"; Fortier, 1:158; O. C. Guillot, "LeBlanc, Dudley J. ("Couzin Dud")," in DLB,
495-96; LeBlanc, 314-15; Oubre, Vacherie,
57, 73; Plank, Unsettled Conquest, 209n25.
F.-X. Martin was a native of
Marseille, lived for a time in Martinique, & spent years at Newbern, NC,
before emigrating to LA, where he became a judge in New Orleans. See Adams; Dugas. The judge's time in NC may explain
his feelings toward the English colonists & the "charity" they offered
the Acadian exiles in 1755. See Book Five.
For the Moutons
actual arrival in LA, see notes 341
& 346, below. Here's a
hint: they did not even come with the Broussard
party in February 1765, much less with the first documented Acadian
exiles who reached LA in February 1764.
For Senator LeBlanc's
bio, see Guillot. The Senator lived from 1894 to 1971. His The True Story of
the Acadians was published in 1927, The Improved Version in
1932, & Acadian Miracle, quoted here, in 1966. LeBlanc's
"health" product, Hadacol, made him wealthy. He also was a popular
broadcaster & was active in the creation of CODOFIL, The Council for
the Development of French in Louisiana, authorized by the state
legislature in 1968. See <https://www.crt.state.la.us/cultural-development/codofil/index>
This researcher has been unable to find Senator LeBlanc's quotation
in a 1990 reprint of Milling, Exile Without End. Perhaps
the quotation was included in the original edition of 1943 but removed
by the editors of the reprinted edition, used in this study.
That Héberts & Richards
appear in the Pointe Coupée church records of the 1750s does not mean
that they were Acadian members of those families. In fact,
they were
not. See BRDR, vol. 1b, which covers the years 1722-69.
There are Héberts listed in this volume, but all of them are
Acadians, & the sacramental records--3 marriages & a baptism--are dated
26 Sep 1767, 26 Mar 1769, & 27 Mar 1769. See BRDR, 1b:86
(PCP-3, 236, 280; PCP-4, 20, 38-39).
The only family name close to Hébert is Erber or
Herbert, & close
examination shows them to be from Île de Ré, France, not Acadia.
See BRDR, 1b:86-87. For the Richards at Pointe Coupée, see
BRDR, 1b:157-59. Only 1 Richard sacramental record is for
an Acadian, a baptismal record dated 26 Mar 1769; the other 8 are for
non-Acadians, & close examination of those records shows that these
Richards were from France, specifically Avignon & Hannonois. The Senator
also devotes several pages to a misreading of St.
James church records that mention Acadians. See
314-15, in which he insists these church records
put Acadians at St. James in
1757 & 1759. A perusal of BRDR, vol. 2, reveals no such
dates for these St. James church records relating to Acadian Poiriers
& Richards.
For a critique of De Sennegy, pseudonym of Aldric Lettin de la
Peychardière, see
Brasseaux, In Search of Evangeline.
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, published in 1987, opens chap. 5 with the confusing passage: "Between 1757 and 1770 approximately one
thousand Acadians migrated to Louisiana...." (The number was
closer to 1,300. See
Appendix.)
Where does the professor get 1757? Which Acadians came to LA
at that date? If they did not come overland, as he later insists in his
In Search of Evangeline,
did they come by sea? From where? Who were they?
Where did they settle? Or is this simply a
misprint in an otherwise superb piece of scholarship?
For exceptions to Brasseaux's assertion in Founding of New
Acadia, 105, that
"few, if any, Acadians reached the lower Mississippi Valley via
Quebec," see notes 471c
& 471g, below.
Today's serious scholarship on the Acadians of LA follows the work
of Brasseaux. E.g., Oubre, 57,
published in 2002: "Possibly, a few Acadian
stragglers started to reach the French settlements of colonial
Louisiana within a few years of the deportations. This has
never been established as a fact, and the possibility is discounted
by most researchers." Oubre, 73,
states: "There is another historic marker across the highway [from
St. James Church] stating, 'Site of First Acadian Settlers in Louisiana.
Refugees came overland 1756-57," & concludes: "Obviously, there is
no documentation that anybody came overland at that early date."
301a.
Amazingly,
the 1750s-arrival myth still finds its way into recent scholarship.
In an article published in
Louisiana History during the summer of 2009, Gilbert C. Din, one
of the finest historians working today, while describing the Acadian diaspora, makes the startling assertion:
"By 1759, the new arrivals were taking up residence on the
Mississippi above New Orleans in an area that became the Acadian
Coast." See Din, "Empires Too Far,"
274.
Five years later, Din is still writing: "In as much as
Louisiana was still French in 1759, they [the Acadians] preferred to
resettle there, and Acadians began moving to the colony where local
authorities assisted them in settling down." See Din,
Populating the Barrera, 4, published in 2014.
301b.
Quotations from
Eric R.
Krause, "Goutin (Degoutin, Degoutins, Desgoutins, De
Goutin), François-Marie," in
DCB,
3:264-65, &
online;
Bernard Pothier, "Goutin (Degoutin, Degoutins,
Desgoutins, De Goutin), Mathieu de," in DCB, 2:257-58,
&
online;
White, DGFA-1 English, 155-56.
See also
Conrad, Attakapas Domesday Book, 35,
47-48;
De Ville, French Troops in LA, 1745, 15-35; De Ville, LA
Troops 1720-1770, 124; De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 2:14; Faragher, A Great & Noble Scheme, 430;
Fortier, Louisiana, 1:121, 124, 144, 147; Griffiths, From Migrant to Acadian, 179; NOAR, vols. 1, 2, 4;
Villiers du Terrage, Last Years of French LA, 185; White,
DGFA-1,
756-59, 1508-09; Stephen A. White, "The First Acadian in Louisiana: Joseph
De Goutin de
Ville," in <acadian-cajun.com/degoutin.htm>;
notes 252 &
257, above; Books Three, Four, & Ten;
De Goutin family page.
Mathieu de Goutin likely died at Ste.-Anne, not Louisbourg, Île Royale, because Louisbourg,
originally called Havre-des-l'Anglois, was not named the new capital of
the colony until 1719, 5 years after his death. Mathieu's wife Jeanne would have
followed the Ste.-Anne officials to Louisbourg after its founding.
She was there on 3 Sep 1730, as revealed by a power-of-attorney
document. She
did not remarry & died at Louisbourg on 7 Apr 1741,
age about 69.
See White, DGFA-1, 1509; White, DGFA-1 English, 156;
Books Three & Four.
Joseph's marriage record is not in
NOAR, but it can be found, as a marriage contrat, in White,
DGFA-1, 757. The baptismal record of Marie-Grégoire DeVille
de Goutin, dated 7 Jun 1750, in NOAR, 1:81 (SLC, B2, 187), calls the
girl's parents Joseph [de Ville de Goutin] & Marie-Jeanne
Caron. Marie-Grégoire's godfather was Jean-Grégoire Volant
[Volens], "commanding captain of a Swiss company of the Karned [Karrer]
regiment," so Joseph evidently was close to some of the colony's
military officers.
As to Joseph's military service, this researcher has
found a bundle of contradictions in the sources he has consulted.
White, "The First Acadian in Louisiana: Joseph
De Goutin de Ville," [no longer accessible] says Joseph reached LA in c1746, a
conservative date based on Joseph's marriage at the St.-Louis church on
29 Jul 1747. See White, DGFA-1, 757. De Ville, Mississippi Valley
Mélange, a translation of Gov. Bienville's evaluation of the colony's
military officers, dated 15 Jun 1740, says an officer named De Velle came to the colony as a
lieutenant of Musketeers in 1732 & was promoted to captain in 1737. The editor of
Bienville's list added "[de Goutin]" after De Velle's
name, leading one to believe that Bienville was referring to the service
of Joseph de Goutin de Ville.
De Ville, LA Troops 1720-1770, gives a specific day for the
arrival of an officer named "Chevalier de Velle"--17 Aug 1732--which
conforms to the arrival date of Bienville's "De Velle
[de Goutin]." Fortier, 1:121, lists a
"De Velles"as one of the "principal officers" in Bienville's
campaign against the Chickasaw in 1736.
Bienville, in his list of officers wounded in May 1736 at Ackia,
mentions a sieur "de Velles." See Fortier, 1:124;
note 257, above.
Neither a De Velle or De Ville or de Goutin
appears in
De Ville, French Troops in LA, 1745, a roster of
officers as well as enlisted personnel in LA's 13 French companies
serving in posts as far upriver as IL, on the Alabama & Tombigbee rivers
in present-day AL & MS, on Red River, & at New Orleans & Mobile.
However, as De Ville, LA
Troops 1720-1770, 124, reveals, an officer named Chevalier de Velle
served at Mobile from Jan 1744-Jul 1759. See also notes 276a, above,
& 295, below. Fortier, 1:144,
lists the colony's officers--captains, lieutenants, & ensigns--in the
summer of 1763. The Chevalier de Velle was not among them.
According to De Ville, LA Troops 1720-1770, the Chevalier de
Velle had been promoted to King's lieutenant at Mobile in Jul 1759, so
this likely removed him from the roster of regular officers.
Fortier, 1:147, shows a "De Velle" as commandant at Fort Condé, Mobile,
in Oct 1763 when command of the fort was transferred to British Maj.
Farmar. However, Villiers du Terrage, in a notation by the book's
annotator, Carl A. Brasseaux, calls the Mobile commander in Oct 1763
Pierre-Annibal Develle, so the chevalier could not have been
the Acadian. See note
295, below. Hints of Joseph de Goutin de Ville's
military service are annotations in several of his childrens' baptismal records.
His son Jean-Baptiste-Joseph was baptized at St.-Louis church in New
Orleans on 18 Jun 1751. The priest who recorded the boy's baptism
called his parents "Joseph, militia captain, and Marie Jeanne
Carron" (italics added). The priest
does not call the father a captain in the regular forces, nor does he
refer to him as a chevalier, as he does the baby's godfather,
"Jean Baptite de Membert, Chevalier of St. Lous, major of this city."
If Joseph was the Chevalier de Velle, mentioned above, the priest would
have called him that. See NOAR, 2:93 (SLC, B2, 95).
On 17 Oct 1757, Joseph's son Charles was baptized in the St.-Louis
church, & the priest called the parents "Joseph, resident, militia
officer, and Marie Jeanne Caron" (italics added).
Again, there is no reference to the Order of St.-Louis. See NOAR,
2:93 (SLC, B3, 85). The same holds true for the baptism of son
Louis, dated 10 Feb 1760, in which the parents are called "Joseph and
Marie Janne Caron," with no reference to the father's
military status. The priest called Louis's godfather, however,
"Chevalier Louis Dessalles." See NOAR, 2:93 (B4, 25).
Son Joseph, fils's baptism occurred at the St.-Louis church on
11 Jul 1761. Again, the priest said nothing of the father's
military status or calls him a chevalier. See NOAR,
2:93 (SLC, B4, 78). Son François-Marie was baptized on 16 Jun
1765, & the priest again said nothing of the father's military status.
The boy's godfather's name was given as "Francois De Viller, infantry
captain, Chevalier of the Royal and Military Order of St. Louis."
See NOAR, 2:93 (SLC, B5, 95). These baptismal records
lead one to conclude that Joseph de
Goutin de Ville may no longer have been even a militia officer after 1757.
And one certainly can conclude that Joseph de Ville was not a chevalier
of the Order of St.-Louis. Most telling of all, Joseph De
Goutin de Ville appears nowhere in a long list of French
officers who served in LA between 1728 & 1777. See Conrad, First Families of LA,
1:164-83. One might even question the supposition that he actually
served as an officer in the French military. Two baptismal
records, cited above, call him a "militia captain" & a "militia
officer," which of course is not the same as an active-duty officer in
the French army or troupes de la marine, the military branch of
the French navy that provided most of the French troops for the
colonies. Nevertheless, his appointment as a captain of militia
hints that he had military experience, & one would suspect that a son of
Mathieu de Goutin would have served his King as an
officer, most likely in the troupes de la marine at Louisbourg
in greater Acadia, where Joseph came of age. Then again, the 19 Nov 1750 "Statement by Charles
d'Ailleboust, the King's respresentative; Michel de Gannes de Falaise,
major of the troops; and Chrysostôme Loppinot, captain and deputy major,
concerning the joint estate of the late Sr. Mathieu de Goutin
and Dame Jeanne Thibodeau ...," in White,
DGFA-1 English, 156, says of "Sr Joseph de Goutin
de Ville" he "[was] settled (in business) at New Orleans...."
It says nothing about military service. White, DGFA-1,
757, details Joseph's birth, baptism, & marriage but says nothing about
military service, but it also says nothing about the military service of
his brother François-Marie.
Joseph's oldest brother François-Marie, born probably at Port-Royal in
c1690 & thus 15 years Joseph's senior, was head of the Île Royale
council in 1733. Appointed
to an important post on Île St.-Jean in Aug 1749--one of his tasks was
to "promote settlement by the Acadians"--François-Marie served on the
island until his death from illness in Nov 1751, in his early 60s.
See Krause; Book Four.
White, DGFA-1, 756, followed here, says François-Marie died
at Port-La-Joye, Île St.-Jean, on 5 Jan 1752, age 65.
301c. See NOAR,
vols. 2, 4, 6; White,
DGFA-1, 87-88; Book Four.
302. Quotations from Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
16.
See
also
Fortier, Louisiana, 1:147;
NOAR, 2:xx, 167, 229, 238; Oubre, Vacherie,
68;
Villiers du Terrage, Last Years of French LA, 211;
note 303, below;
Appendix.
Brasseaux, ed., is an English translation of the original documents
relating to the Acadian exiles in LA. Villiers du Terrage, an
English translation of, among other things, d'Abbadie's Journal, says the
director-general noted that "Their [the Acadians'] passage cost them
2,200 livres and took all their savings." 550 x 4 =
2,200, so comme çi, comme ça.
The brochure explaining the figures on Robert Dafford's "The Arrival
of the Acadians in Louisiana," found on the north wall of the first
floor of St. Martinville's Acadian Memorial, says of figures 34, 35,
& 36, "Salvador and son Jean & Marin Mouton, circa
1764, Cabannocé": "Arrived with a group of twenty believed to
be the earliest refugees from Acadia in Louisiana." It is true
that the "the earliest refugees from Acadia in Louisiana"
numbered 20,
but, contrary to family myth, the Moutons were not
among them. For the Moutons' actual arrival,
see note 341, below.
302a. Quotation from Villiers du Terrage, Last Years of French LA,
211. See also Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
123-24;
Brasseaux,
"Scattered to the Winds", 11-12, 22-23;
Delaney, "Chronology of the Deportations," <acadian-home.org>;
Faragher,
A Great & Noble Scheme, 430-31, 533; Jehn, Acadian Exiles in the Colonies,
26, 193, 231; Roger Rozendal, "First Acadians in Louisiana, 1764," &
"Trek of the 1764 Acadians to Louisiana," at <http://archiver.rootsweb.com/th/index/ACADIAN-CAJUN/2002-11>;
Book Three.
Faragher, 430-31, a recent history, relates: "By 1763
this group of families had relocated to Charles Town, where in
August they were listed on the register the South Carolina exiles
sent to Ambassador Nivernois. Within weeks, however, they
departed for New York, where they booked passage on a vessel bound
for the port of Mobile on the coast of the Gulf of Mexico.
Upon their arrival there in February 1764, they were greeted warmly
by French officials, who provided them with lands along the
Mississippi River at a place called Cabannocé, about seventy-five
miles upriver from New Orleans." In his citation for the
passage, on 533n20, Faragher cites Brasseaux (1985 & 1994);
articles found in Acadiensis entitled "A New Acadia:
The Acadian Migrations to South Louisiana, 1764-1803," vol. 15, &
"Phantom Letters: Acadian Correspondence, 1766-1784," vol. 23;
& Rozendal.
On p. 123 of the 1985 article in Acadiensis, entitled "A
New Acadia," Brasseaux writes: "This group," the 1764
arrivals, "included Acadians deported to New York in 1755 and
relatives recently released from detention camps at Fort Edward,
Nova Scotia." He has them arriving at New Orleans in April
1764, not February. In the second rootsweb.com posting, entitled "Trek of the 1764
Acadians to Louisiana," Rozendal writes: "The Treaty of Paris
ratified 10 February 1763 provided an eighteen-month grace period
during which Acadians detained in British territory could relocate
to French soil. It would seem the Georgia Acadians gathered in
Savannah, Georgia as soon as they could and left for South Carolina
where 185 of them were in the census 23 August 1763. It would
seem that at least some of them did not stay long and headed for New
York. There the Four Families made the decision to go to
Louisiana at their own expense. It is known the group was in
Mobile, Alabama by January 22, 1764 where the marriage of Jean
Poirier and Madeleine Richard was solemnized. A
copy of this ceremony is in Vidrine's 'Loves Legacy' pp.
329-321[sic]. From there, they went on to Louisiana,
arriving before February 26, 1764. Therefore, it seems likely
that in a year starting in February 1763, the Four Families went
from Georgia
to South Carolina, then to New York, back to Georgia and ended up in
Louisiana in February 1764." But this SC-to-NY-&-back-to-GA-scenario makes little sense. Leaving
SC no earlier than late Aug 1763, the party
would have
had slightly
less than 4 months to reach NY, make their decision to go to LA, sail back down the coast, book passage on
the
Savannah Packet for Mobile, & leave Savannah in late Dec.
Did they have the time, much less the resources, to do this much
sailing back & forth? What would have compelled them to head
north from SC, turn around at NY, & return to GA before going on to
Mobile? Had they been in NY all along? Brasseaux,
"'Scattered to the Winds,'" 22, &
Delaney, Chronology of the Deportations" note that 7 boatloads of 78 Acadians from GA landed on Long
Island on 22 Aug 1756 & remained in that colony until the
peace of 1763. However, one looks in vain for any of
these families on a list of "the heads of the French Neutral
families, number of their Children returned from Georgia...," dated
26 Aug 1756, & on an undated list of Acadians in NY. See Jehn,
26, 193. Nevertheless, d'Abbadie's Journal, dated 4 Apr
1764, notes that "Four Acadian families, twenty persons in number, arrived here from
New York where they had been detained until peace was declared."
See Villiers du Terrage; italics added.
D'Abbadie would have gotten his information from the Acadians
themselves, & they seem to have told him they had ended up in NY,
where they were held until word of the peace arrived.
The Treaty of Paris was signed in Feb 1763, so word of it likely
reached NY in late spring or early summer, late summer at the
latest--likely before the third week of Aug 173. Only then would
the 4 families have been allowed to leave the colony "where they had
been detained until peace was declared." If, as Rozendal &
Faragher would have us believe, they got to NY via SC before sailing
back to GA, they could not have arrived at NY until late summer or
early fall--weeks, if not months, after the NY authorities had
learned of the Paris peace accord. Note that the Acadians told
d'Abbadie they had been retained in NY, not GA or SC, "until peace
was declared."
303. Quotations from <acadian-home.org>,
"18th Century News"; Villiers du Terrage, Last Years of French LA,
209. See also Anderson, Crucible of War, 619, 626,
chap. 64;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 29n53, 39;
Faragher, A Great & Noble Scheme,
430-31; Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:xl-xli, 343-44; Narrett,
Adventurism & Empire, 47; Oubre, Vacherie,
53, 58-59, 66; Usner, Lower Miss. Valley Before 1783, 108; Villiers du Terrage, 202-08, 247-48; White, DGFA-1, 1336;
Book Seven.
For the blessing of the Poirier-Richard marriage, see
White.
Did the
the
Cormier-Landry-Poirier-Richard party take a
ship from Mobile to New Orleans, which would have required a stop at
La Balize, or did they take smaller vessels to the Bayou St.-Jean
portage via Lake Pontchartrain, which would have taken them to New
Orleans without going to La Balize? Considering there were 21
of them, they could very well have taken a ship. One suspects that, with
the French evacuation of eastern LA well underway, there
were a number of ships going from Mobile to New Orleans the
Acadians could have taken in late Jan or early Feb 1764. Then
again, according to King's commandant Aubry in a letter to the
French Minister of Marine, dated 24 Apr 1765, "It has always been
customary to travel from Mobile to New Orleans by (sailing) between
the mainland, Ile Massacre [Dauphine] and the other islands, by way
of Lake Pontchartrain, arriving at Bayou St. John, which is two
leagues from New Orleans."
The 22nd Regiment of Foot, under Maj. Arthur Loftus, gathered
at New Orleans in late Jan & Feb 1764 on their way from Pensacola to
IL to participate in what
history calls Pontiac's Rebellion. Loftus & his redcoats
did not leave the city until Feb 27, while the Acadian families were
baptizing their children at St.-Louis church. See
Anderson; Martin, F.-X., 1:343-44; Villiers du Terrage; note 302, above;
Book Seven.
The site of the first Acadian settlement is now Moonshine/Lagan,
St. James Parish. Oubre, 66, estimates the distance
between Verret's & Jacquelin's grants as 3.5 miles.
See Oubre, 59, for the exact location of the Acadian settlement
at Moonshine/Lagan viz later plantations in the area. The
Allibamonts who came to New Orleans about the time the
Acadians arrived were settled downriver from the Acadians, closer to
the upper German settlements.
See Book Seven.
Population figures for lower LA are c1763 & from Narrett via Usner.
Judge
Martin says of the natural
levees on which these first Acadians settled:
"By a singularity, of which Louisiana offers perhaps the only
instance, the more elevated ground in it is found on the banks of
its rivers, bayous, and lakes. This elevation of a soil
generally good, rarely too strong, often too weak, owing to a
mixture of sand, varies considerably in its depth, and reaches, in
very few places indeed, the elevated land of another stream or lake.
Hence, the original grants of land were made of a certain number of
arpents (French acres) fronting the stream, face au fleuve,
with the eventual depth, which was afterwards fixed at forty
arpents, and ordinarily carries the grant to a considerable distance
into the cypress swamp." Here was a very different
agricultural environment from the one these Acadians had known at
Chignecto or their cousins had known at Annapolis, Minas, & other
Acadian settlements. See Book Two.
To be sure, these GA Acadians would have seen plenty of hanging moss
& palmettoes during their months of exile on the lower Atlantic
coast.
304.
See
NOAR, 2:229; Oubre, Vacherie, 57; White, DGFA-1, 1508-09, 1517;
note 308, below; Books One & Two;
De Goutin family page.
Marie, Pierre Thibodeau & Jeanne Thériot's oldest child & Olivier
Landry's paternal grandmother, was born in c1661. Jeanne,
the Thibodeaus'
7th child & 6th daughter & Joseph de Goutin de Ville's mother,
was born in c1672. Joseph Broussard dit Beausoleil's wife Agnès was a daughter of
Michel Thibodeau, younger brother of Marie & Jeanne. Joseph
Broussard's
older brother Alexandre married Marguerite, Agnès's older sister, so
there was an extensive connection to the Thibodeaus among the first
Acadians to come to LA. See White.
It was Stephen White who first broached the theory that Olivier
Landry was drawn to LA by his kinsman Joseph de Goutin de
Ville.
Oubre seems to be hinting at Joseph de
Goutin de Ville's existence without naming him: "It is
quite possible that a person born in Acadia preceded or followed
closely the lead of Antoine de La Mothe Cadillac, a resident of Port
Royal from 1683 to 1690 ...." Followed to be sure, but
not until the early 1730s. See Book Six.
Cadillac had not been born in
Acadia, lived there only briefly, & never considered himself to
be Acadian, or even Canadian. Books One, Two, & Six. De Goutin,
on the other hand, was born at Port-Royal in 1705 & spent his early
years in greater Acadia. His father having died when he was
only 9 years old, he was raised on Île Royale by an Acadian widower,
the daughter of one of Acadia's pre-eminent pioneers.
304a. See
Din, "Empires Too Far," 266; Hodson, Acadian
Diaspora.
For the impact of exile
on Acadians like these refugees from GA, see Hodson, especially his Introduction, entitled "The Worlds of
the Acadian Diaspora."
305.
Quotation from
Marshall, Acadian Resistance, 188.
See
also
Clark, A. H., Acadia, 24;
LeBlanc, R.-G., "Acadians in Halifax & on Georges Island,"
9, 13, 22-24;
Book Five.
There were four major prison camps in the region--Georges Island at Halifax, Fort Edwards
at Pigiguit, Fort Cumberland at Chignecto, & Fort Frederick near
the mouth of Rivière St.-Jean. Beausoleil Broussard was held
first at Pigiguit & then at Halifax. See Book Five.
The New England "planters" came to Chignecto, Annapolis, & Minas
beginning in the spring of 1760, not long after especially high
tides generated by the storm of 3-4
Nov 1759 "damaged the dykes,
neglected for four years after the deportation of the Acadians."
See A. H. Clark;
LeBlanc, R.-G., 9, 13;
Book Five.
George III succeeded his grandfather, George II, on the British
throne in 1760. The oath, as it was crafted by the NS Council in Nov 1764,
read: "To swear and
solemnly and sincerely promise before God that I shall be faithful
to His Britannic Majesty, King George III, and that I shall
defend him with all my might against all of this enemies, and
against all assaults upon his person, his government, and his
dignity. In addition, I shall make every effort to discover
and to inform His Majesty and his successors of every treasonous
conspiracy, or any attack against him or against them, the princes
of the royal house. I promised to do all of these things
sincerely and in good faith, adhering to all of the oaths declared
by me without equivocal mental restrictions or secret reservations
whatsoever. I take this oath, and promise with all my heart,
without duress, and in all sincerity, upon the Christian faith, so
help me God and the Holy Gospel." An ironclad oath, to be
sure.
Notice, however, that this oath placed no restrictions on practicing
the Roman Catholic faith.
306.
Quotations from
Jehn, Acadians in Exile, 269, a letter from Wilmot to the Earl of Halifax, dated 18 Dec 1764;
LeBlanc, R.-G., "Acadians in Halifax & on Georges Island,"
23.
See also
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 33-34;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 23-27;
S. Buggey, "Belcher, Jonathan,"
in
DCB,
online; Jehn, 270;
LeBlanc, R.-G., 21-22;
Marshall, Acadian Resistance, 195-96; Martin, F.-X.,
Louisiana, 1:341; Book Five.
For other
contemporary documents, see
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land.
In the years following the dispersal of 1755, Lt.-Gov. Belcher,
"like most Nova Scotians, continued to regard the Acadians as a
threat to the province, despite assurances to the contrary from
Major-General Sir Jeffery Amherst, commander-in-chief in North
America." In Jul 1762, during the final months of the Seven
Years's War, Charles-Henri-Louis d'Arsac de Ternay raided
Newfoundland, renewing fears of a French attack on NS.
Belcher, still lieutenant governor and also chief justice, "urged on
by the colonial legislature in Halifax and by his own fears,
accepted the advice of his council of war and on 30 July ordered all
those Acadian 'prisoners of war' who had earlier been concentrated
at Halifax deported to Boston. The Massachusetts government
refused, however, to receive further Acadians, and Belcher was faced
with their return to Halifax. The pragmatic Lords of Trade
rebuffed Nova Scotian fears as unwarranted and the expulsion [of
1762] was inexpedient." See
Buggey; Book Five.
Wilmot had commanded at Fort Cumberland, Chignecto, in
1756-57, during the height of Acadian resistance, & had long
despised--& feared--the Acadians. See Book Five.
Baskenridge, as it appears in the document in Brasseaux,
ed., 26, is actually Basking Ridge, in today's Somerset County,
north-central NJ. Can anyone tell me where Chusock is located
in NY? Online Wikipedia does not.
Marshall
tells us Wilmot conceived a plan he was certain would
discourage the Halifax Acadians from remaining in Nova Scotia,
including an ironclad oath "that insulted their Roman Catholic
faith," &, in violation of every directive from his superiors in
London, a very hard choice: "the West Indies or continued
imprisonment." Marshall, however, provides no text of the
new ironclad oath that insults the Roman Catholic faith. See
note 305, above, for the actual text of the oath the Halifax
Acadians would have taken at the end of the war, which likely was
written in London, not Halifax. Only the last sentence of the
oath mentions religion in any way, & it hardly insults the Roman
faith. Keep in mind that the Treaty of Paris allowed French
Canadians, &, by extention, Acadians, the free exercise of their
Roman Catholic faith. If Wilmot delivered an ultimatum to the Halifax
Acadians that gave them the choice of going to the West Indies or
suffering continued imprisonment at Georges Island, he did not put
it in writing; Marshall cites no such document to buttress her
assertion. Unfortunately, her work contains no citations at
all, only a bibliography. A perusal of the contemporary
documents in
Brasseaux, ed., 23-27, relating
to Wilmot & the Halifax Acadians supports no such oath & no such
ultimatum. One suspects that the settlement restrictions
placed on them if they remained in the province, the hard provisions
in the actual oath, & of course their pride, was sufficient motivation
for them to seek a homeland elsewhere.
308. See
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
125;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 32-33, 55-59;
Brasseaux, "Scattered to the Wind", 64;
Cummins, "St. Maxent," in DLB, 711;
Debien, "The Acadians in Saint-Domingue"; De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 2:17;
LeBlanc, R.-G., "Acadians in Halifax & on Georges Island,"
21-24;
White, DGFA-1, 461, 919, 1509; notes
304, above, &
344b, below;
Books Three, Five, Six, & Seven.
Wilmot had rejected a scheme proposed in late 1763 by French
fisherman Jacques Robin to use the Acadians in NS to create a
fishery at Miramichi, their former refuge on the Gulf of St.
Lawrence in present-day NB.
LeBlanc, R.-G., 21-22, says
Wilmot "took a very dim view of reassembling a significant number of
Acadians in one place, which he thought would endanger the security
of the colony, since they would be able to create bases for a
resurgence and for a[n] eventual French expedition. To his
mind," LeBlanc continues, "not only were these Acadians '... all
zealous Frenchmen and the most rigid Papists...,' but they also had
great sway with the native peoples." See also Book Five.
The crowding on îles St.-Pierre & Miquelon became so burdensome by
the late 1760s that the French sent many of the Acadians there to France.
See Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 55, 57-59; Books
Five & Six.
For the IL settlements on the upper Mississippi, founded by the
French beginning in 1699, see Book Seven.
One of the founders of St.-Louis,
Gilbert-Antoine de Saint-Maxênt, the Broussards soon would
meet in the flesh. See
Cummins; note
314, below.
309. Quotations from
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 33. See also
LeBlanc, R.-G., "Acadians in Halifax & on Georges Island,"
24;
Marshall, Acadian Resistance, 196-97.
310. See
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
124-25;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 34, 74;
Brasseaux, "Scattered to the Wind", 64;
Delaney, "Chronology of Deportations";
Thomas Fiehrer, "From La Tortue to La Louisiana: An Unfathomed
Legacy," in Brasseaux & Conrad, eds., The Road to LA,
8-11;
Hodson, Acadian Diaspora, 105-16;
Marshall, Acadian Resistance, 197; Davis, W. C., The
Pirates Laffite, 5; Johnson, W., River of Dark Dreams,
22;
LeBlanc, R.-G., "Acadians in Halifax & on Georges Island,"
24n98, 25; notes 331,
338, &
340a, below; books Five & Six.
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 34, states: "Free to execute
their designs, approximately six hundred Acadians, led by Joseph
Broussard dit Beausoleil, chartered 'Vessels at their own
Expense' and, in late November or early December, 1764, began the
first segment of their roundabout journey to Illinois. Unable
to complete their preparations before the onset of winter, however,
numerous other Acadians, 'amounting to as many more, different parts
of the Province,' made ready to depart for 'the same destination' in
the early spring of 1765." Marshall, who we must
assume was attempting to follow Brasseaux, says: "In early
December 1764, 600 Acadians accompanied Beausoleil on a ship[sic]
bound for Santo Domingo, and the following spring, another 200--some
from Fort Edward, others from Halifax--followed." It is true
that approximately 600 (not 800) Acadians in NS sailed from
Halifax to St-Domingue & then on to LA in 1764-65, but Beausoleil's
party numbered only 200; the other 400 were led by leaders such as
Jean-Baptiste Bergeron dit d'Amboise & Rivière
St.-Jean surgeon
Philippe Lachaussée. See
Appendix. As to 600 Acadians taking "a ship" in Dec 1764,
that would have required a most remarkable merchant vessel for that
day, & the result would have been terrible overcrowding & the loss
of many of them on a voyage as long in distance & time as the one
from Halifax to Cap-Français. There were an indeterminate
number of ships carrying these 600 Acadians, the names of these
vessels evidently lost to history.
Cap-Français, today's Cap-Haïtien, was then "the leading urban
center" of the colony. See Fiehrer, 8, 10, quotation from
p. 8.
St.-Domingue's population consisted of 10 times as many African
slaves as whites & free persons of color--a most unsatisfactory
circumstance for Acadians who had never held slaves. See
Fiehrer, 10; W.
Johnson; Book
Two. St.-Domingue's major cash crops were sugar, of course,
which dominated the plaine du nord in the region of Le Cap
(St.-Domingue produced more of the cane that all of the other
islands of the Antilles combined), but also coffee (it was the
world's largest supplier), indigo, cotton, tobacco, and cacao, most
of which the Acadians could not have grown in their northern homes.
See Fiehrer, 8-10; books One & Two. For a succinct analysis of St.-Domingue's socio-economic
character at the time of the Acadians' arrival, see Fiehrer, 8-11;
also Book Five.
311. Quotation from Brasseaux,
ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 51n83. See
also
Arsenault, Généalogie, 1006, 2614;
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
125;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 74;
Brasseaux, "Scattered to the Wind", 64; Hodson, Acadian
Diaspora, 232n146;
Jehn, Acadian
Exiles in the Colonies, 235;
LeBlanc, R.-G., "Acadians in Halifax & on Georges Island,"
24; Milling, Exile Without End,
42; Wall of Names, 19; Book Five.
312. See Hébert, D., Southwest LA Records,
vol. 1-A; Wall of Names, 15; Books Three & Ten;
Comeaux family page.
For Jean's marriage record, see Hébert, D., 1-A:199, 498 (SM Ch.:
v.3, #91), which calls him Jean Como
"du Cap-François, Isle St.-Domingue." A baptismal
record for Jean does not appear in NOAR, vol. 2, so he likely
was baptized at Cap-Français.
312a. See
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
125;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 74;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 28-33;
Fortier, Louisiana, 1:152;
Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer,"
223-24; note 302, above;
Books One & Three;
Appendix.
The first official reference to the party--Director-General Aubry to
Minister of Marine the duc de Choiseul, dated 25 Feb 1765, in
Brasseaux, ed., 31--notes that "200 Acadians, men, women, and children
repelled by the climate of Saint-Domingue, have just disembarked
here." Three days later, Ordonnateur
Foucault informed the Minister of Marine that "several Acadian
families, numbering 193 persons, arrived here a few days ago.
They sailed from Acadia to Saint-Domingue, where they boarded a
commercial vessel to come here." See Brasseaux, ed., 32-33. Fourteen
months later, on 20 Apr 1766, Acadian Jean-Baptiste Semer,
then at New Orleans, wrote to his father at Le
Havre, France: "I will tell you then my very dear father that
I arrived here in the month of February 1765 with 202 Acadian
persons, including Joseph Brossard, called Beauplasir (sic), and all
of his family, [Pierre] La Greze, and Catalan [?], all coming from Halifax and
having passed by the Cape." See Mouthot, ed.
This researcher's list of the individuals in the Broussard
party numbers 219. See
Appendix. Remove those described as "in utero" or "newborn," & the
list is reduced to 207 individuals. Further remove the individuals
listed as "infants," & the number is reduced to 200.
313. See
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 48-49;
Appendix.
313a. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 38.
See also Anderson, Crucible of War, chap. 64; Brasseaux, "A
New Acadia,"
125;
Brasseaux, ed., 58;
Villiers du Terrage, Last Years of French LA, 246-47; notes
315,
325, & 340a,
below; Book Six.
The chaos upriver was of course Pontiac's Rebellion, which had erupted in the pays
d'en haut not long after the end of the Seven Years' War &
continued well into 1765.
See Anderson.
314. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
54. See also
Bernard, Cajuns & Their Acadian Ancestors, 30;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 192;
Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land,
44-45; <thecajuns.com/cardmoney.htm>;
Cummins, "St. Maxent," in DLB, 711; <http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~guedrylabinefamily/josephguedrycardmoney.html>;
Giraud, Years of Transition, 5-6;
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:76, 108-09, 113-14, 183, 202,
298-99;
Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer."
For royal interference in French colonial commerce & exchange as far
back as 1670 & the issuance of card money in New France
beginning in 1685, see F.-X. Martin.
For the standardization of the rate of exchange between colonial &
French money, established by Minister of Marine comte de
Toulouse during the Regency of the 1710s, see
Giraud; Martin, F.-X., 1:202.
A shortage of coin in LA during the early 1730s led to an issuance
of card money by royal decree in Sep 1735, during Bienville's
governorship. See Martin, F.-X., 1:298-99.
Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land,
54,
details the amounts exchanged for 3 of the parties from Halifax,
including the Broussards. See also Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land,
44-45.
Aubry informed the Minister in a letter dated 30 Apr 1765: "Despite the
fact that the date on these bonds [card money, etc.] has long since
expired, it would be most unfair on our part, if we did not comply
with their request. From the time Canada surrendered [1760]
till their arrival here, these wretched people underwent such
setbacks that they were completely unaware of this new arrangement.
In the sad situation in which they find themselves, this sum can be
of great help to them." See Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land,
45. This implies
that the Acadians were the ones who suggested the exchange.
"My very dear
father," Jean-Baptiste Semer had written his father in
Apr 1766, "I arrived here in the month of
February 1765 with 202 Acadian persons, including Joseph
Bro(u)ssard, called (Beausoleil) and all of his family, ... all
coming from Halifax and having passed by (Haiti). Beausoleil
led (the group) and paid the passage for those who didn't have the
means," which may explain why the resistance leader is not on
Saint-Maxênt's list of card
money holders. See
Bernard;
Mouhot, ed.
An excellent perspective on Canadian "card money," including its use
by Acadians who went to LA from Halifax, is in <http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~guedrylabinefamily/josephguedrycardmoney.html>.
According to this study, 3 parties from Halifax attempted to redeem their card
money in Apr, Jun, & Nov of 1765, but only the Broussard
party's list of Apr 1765 survived. The website contains a
reproduction of the Broussard list was well as examples of
colonial card money. For the
Broussard list, see also <thecajuns.com/cardmoney.htm>.
A year after the Acadians turned over their card money to Saint-Maxênt,
they still had not received reimbursement from France, & they never
would. In fact, failure of first the French & then the Spanish
to redeem their worthless Canadian currency may have been a factor
in Acadians from the river settlements joining the revolt against Spanish governor
Ulloa in Oct 1768. See
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 192; notes
335a &
389, below.
Saint-Maxênt, born at Longy, France, in Apr 1724, came to LA in
c1744 & became a partner in business with Pierre Laclède, who
founded present-day St. Louis, MO, in 1764.
Saint-Maxênt's
daughter Marie-Élisabeth married Spanish governor Luis de Unzaga, &
daughter Marie-Félicité married Unzaga's successor, Bernardo de
Gálvez.
See Cummins; notes 430, below; Book
Seven.
315. Quotations from brochure that accompanies the Robert Dafford Mural, Acadian Memorial,
St. Martinville;
Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer,"
223. See also Arsenault,
Généalogie, 2433, 2492, 2597; <thecajuns.com/cardmoney.htm>;
Hébert, D., Southwest LA
Records, vol. 1-A; Jehn, Acadian Exiles in the Colonies,
249; NOAR, vol. 2; Wall of Names, 12.
For the Thibodeau-Bourg
union, see NOAR, 2:31, 261 (SLC, B5185 & M2, 15), which calls
the groom Amand Thibaudeau, "Acadian, native of Lachipoditte, Notre
Dame des Neiges Parish in Acadia, Diocese of Québec," calls the
bride Gertrude Bourgue, "native of Isle St. Jean, Dependency of
Louisbourg," gives his & her parents' names, calls his mother Marie
Commeau, calls her father Jacques, & says both of his parents were
deceased at the time of the wedding; Hébert, D., 1-A:96, 743 (NO Ch.: v.1765), a copy of the marriage
record, which calls the groom Pierre-Amand/Amand Thibodeaux "of La Chipoudy, Acadie,"
calls the bride Gertrude Bourque "of Isle
St.-Jean, Acadie," gives his & her parents' names, & calls her
father Jacques. The editors of the sacramental records of the
Archdiocese of New Orleans note in NOAR, 2:xix:
"The first identified Acadians to appear in this volume [number 2,
covering the years 1751-71] were Amand Thibeaudau and Gertrude
Bourgue who
were married at St. Louis Church on February 27, 1765." They were
therefore the first Acadian couple to be married in LA. The
marriage at New Orleans may have been a blessing of a union that already
existed. Wall of Names says her father was Charles Bourg,
but her marriage record, cited above, as well as Arsenault, 2433,
2597, call him Jacques. Perhaps he was
Charles-Jacques or Jacques-Charles. Her family, headed by "Cherle
Bourque," was listed in the British report at Halifax in Aug
1763 next to the family of her future husband Amand, so they
probably met in the Halifax prison. See Jehn.
The author is proud to say that he is a direct
descendant of Gertrude & Olivier.
For the Girouard-Trahan union, see NOAR, 2:136,
267 (SLC, B5, 185 & M1, 16), which calls the groom Joseph
Geronnard
(Geraunard), calls the bride Ursule Trahan, "widow of Joseph
Brossard," gives his & her parents' names, calls his mother Anne
Tourangeau, & says all parents were deceased at the time of the
wedding.
For Pierre Gautrot, see NOAR, 2:138 (SLC, B5, 82), the
baptismal record of daughter Marie-Josèphe, which lists him as
"dec.," or dead, when she was baptized at New Orleans 22 Feb 1765.
The Broussard party reached New Orleans in early Feb, so he
must have died soon after he arrived. Louise appears on the
Apr 1765 card money list in New Orleans, 1 of only 2 women on the
list, implying that she was a widow. See <thecajuns.com/cardmoney.htm>.
Why does Arsenault, 2492, in referring to his
daughter's marriage, call him Charles?
For Mathilde Dugas, see NOAR, 2:105 (SLC, B5, 84), her
birth/baptismal record, which calls her Mathilde Duguas,
gives her parents' names, calls them Acadians, says her godparents
were Andrés Antonio De Abreu Spanish officer, & Marie-Josèph (Gaucien?), & has
the marginal note--"died, March 11, 1765."
316. Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 31, 40;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 74. See
also
Campanella, West Bank, 5-6, 101;
Fortier, Louisiana, 1:245.
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 74, points out that Aubry had
"first encountered the Acadians while a British prisoner of war in
'New England' during the early 1760s...." For the
circumstances leading to his capture, see Book Seven.
Algiers Point, originally Pointe St. Antoine, was the location
of the Company & then the
King's Plantation decades before the Acadians' arrival. The site of Bienville's
plantation, Bel Air, also had been there in the 1730s & 40s.
In 1785, the Spanish would use Algiers Point, which they called
Punta San Antonio, as a dormitory/hospital area
for Acadians newly arrived from France. See Campanella;
note 439, below;
Book Seven.
317. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 33. See
also Bernard, Teche, 33; Conrad, First Families of LA,
1:170; Fortier, Louisiana, 1:152-53, 245.
Note that Foucault said Opelousas, not Attakapas, in his late Feb message. This hints that the ultimate destination of
the Broussard party was not decided yet but that, having
rejected the site across the river from New Orleans, they likely
would be going to one of the prairie districts. Not until
Andry's detailed instructions, dated 17 Apr 1765, do the French
officials in New Orleans say the Acadians were going to Attakapas,
likely because of their agreement with Dauterive &
Massé.
For development of the prairie cattle industry, see Book Seven.
318. Quotations from
Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer,"
223-24;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 73n111; Arceneaux, D. J., "The Initial Acadian Settlement (2019),"
45;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 74-75 (italics
added to final quotation), 123; Bernard, Teche, 211n24.
See also Bernard, 33-34; Brasseaux, Quest for the Promised Land,
40-41;
Conrad, First Families of LA, 1:170;
De Ville, LA Troops 1720-1770, 123;
De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 2:13; Fortier,
Louisiana, 1:243-45; Giraud,
Company of the Indies, 277, 279;
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:302;
Mouhot, ed., 222; Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 50;
Usner, Lower Miss. Valley Before 1783,
176-81; note 319,
below; Book Seven.
The young Semer's father was at Le Havre, France,
when his son wrote to him from New Orleans on 20 April 1766. See
Mouhot, ed.
Brasseaux has no doubt the Broussard
party made an agreement with Dauterive. His comments
about the efficacy of the Attakapas prairie for cattle raising
reflect Aubry's letter to the Minister of Marine, dated 24 Apr
1765, in which the acting director-general says: "Since the
cession of Mobile, we lack cattle altogether; the spot to which the
Acadians are going has fine grazing land where prosperous cattle
ranches can be developed to supply New Orleans. All this
without the inconvenience of passing in front of the English post at
the Iberville River [Bayou Manchac]. One can reach Attakapas
post by means of a channel leading there, called Bayou Plaquemine,
which is twenty-eight leagues distant [from New Orleans]. The
round trip can be easily effected in six days." See
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 40-41.
Having lost eastern LA's "cattle country" to the British, Aubry
et al.
had no choice but to find another place to raise beeves in
sufficient numbers to feed New Orleans & the rest of the colony.
Evidently the German Coast, which for decades had provided cattle for the New Orleans
market, no longer could sustain the needs of the city's population.
Jean-Antoine-Bernard Dauterive
was not the same officer called D'Hauterive & Renal
D'Hauterive in De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange; & Giraud. De Ville
notes that, after serving "a long time in France," D'Hautervie had come to
the colony as an army captain in 1720.
Severely wounded in the war against the Chickasaw in 1736, he was
promptly made a Chevalier de St.-Louis and evidently became
a favorite of Gov. Bienville. In June 1740, Bienville said
of the 52-year-old captain: "He understands service and is
faithful in performing well without prejudice; good conduct and fine
appearance." See also Judge Martin for his service against the
Chickasaw in 1736. Giraud, 277, describes Renal
d'Hauterive as "son of a road surveyor of Tours," who "was
reckoned to be 'meritorious' and 'well conducted,' but made a very
humble marriage in the colony. He was not of noble origin."
Giraud, 279, mentions Renal d'Hauterive's
difficulty with the LA climate. If this officer was the same
person as the Dauterive who became a cattle baron, then the Broussards'
partner would have been in his late 70s at the time of their
agreement (the age in De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, gives a birth year of c1688). Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 73n111, says
Jean-Antoine-Bernard Dauterive died in 1776 but
does not give his birth year or his age at the time of his death.
Looking at Bienville's description of Captain D'Hauterive
in 1740 & Kerlérec's summation of Captain Dauterive's
character 18 years later (found in Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
73n111), one must conclude these officers were different
men.
De Ville, LA Troops 1720-1770, gives credence to this
conclusion by offering the following profile of an officer named
Bernard D'Auterive: "Second lieutenant of the
Royal Volunteers, 16 April 1748; reformé [retired] in 1749;
lieutenant in Louisiana, 1 October 1750; captain, 22 March 1755."
See also Conrad, which agrees that Bernard D'Auterive
was only a Lieutenant en Second des Volontaires Royaux in
1749 & did not become a captain until 1755.
As Bernard, 34, & other scholars note, the Dauterive
Compact was never fulfilled. See notes
323 &
410, below.
319. Quotations from
Bernard, Cajuns & Their Acadian Ancestors, 30;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 75;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 34. See
also
Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA, 128, 132-33, 142, 145,
148-49, 153, 158, 171-72, 190;
Bernard, Teche, 34;
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
125;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 76n8, 156;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 33-37, 40-41,
43-44, 46-47;
Conrad, First Families of LA, 1:166; Dixon, "Who Owned Last Island?," 448, 455-56; Fortier, Louisiana, 1:153, 243-45;
John T. McGill, "Andry, Louis Antoine (Luis)," in DLB,
14-15; Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer,"
225;
Book Seven.
Fortier, 1:244, after naming the 8 "chiefs of the Acadians," records the Dauterive-Massé-Broussard
contract, dated 4 Apr 1765:
"Captain Dauterive promises to furnish each Acadian
family with five cows with their calves, and one bull, for six
consecutive years, and he will take the risk of the loss of the
cattle only the first year. As soon as he shall be notified of
a loss he will immediately replace the animal with another one of
the same kind, without holding the Acadians responsible for losses
by death during the first year. He reserves the right to
rescind the contract after three years, and to take back his cattle,
all increase being equally divided between him and them. The
Acadians may sell some of the cattle before the expiration of the
contract, provided they give him half the price received. At
the end of six years they must give back to M. Dauterive
the same number of cattle that they received from him, and of the
same age and kind as those that had been received, all increase and
profits to be equally divided between M. Dauterive
and the Acadians. The chiefs of the latter bind themselves and
colleauges in solido, and mortgage all their property, and
so does M. Dauterive. The contract is signed
before [Jean-Baptiste] Garic, notary [& secretary of the Superior
Council], in the presence of Aubry, acting governor of the colony;
Foucault, ordonnateur; Lafrénière, attorney-general; and
Mazange [Balthazar de Mazant?] and Couturier." Fortier, 1:245,
adds: "The contract proves that the Acadians were well
received in the province; for in the agreement with M.
Dauterive all the advantages were on their side. For
the first year they were protected against loss of their cattle, and
they were to receive half the profits. As to the mortgage on
the property, they had far less to lose than M. Dauterive,
who must have been wealthy, while they are represented as having
come to Louisiana in great distress." And: "The contract
between M. Dauterive and the chiefs of the Acadians
is important in that it proves that the help given to the Acadians
came from individuals as well as from the government. The
latter, however, seemed to assume the responsibility of the
agreement, as the paper was signed by the first officials of the
government. The Acadians, doubtless, received their lands free
from the government." For abrogation of the compact
by the Acadians, see note 323,
below.
Aubry's commission of Apr 8 for Joseph Broussard dit
Beausoleil reads: "COMMISSION OF CAPTAIN COMMANDANT OF MILITIA
FOR THE HERE NAMED GAURHEPT BROUSSARD SURNAMED BEAU SOLEIL.
Charles Philippe Aubry, Knight of the Royal and Military Order of
St. Louis, Commandant for the King of the Province of Louisiana:
In view of the proofs of valor, fidelity and attachment in the
service of the King which the herein named Gaurhept Broussard,
surnamed Beau Soleil, Acadian, has given on different occasions, and
of the honorable testimonials which the Marquis of Vaudreuil and
other Governors General of Canada, have accorded him in
consideration of his wounds and of the courage which he has given
proof of in different affairs against the enemies of his Majesty.
We appoint him Captain of Militia and Commandant of the Acadians,
who have come with him from England to settle on the land of the
Acutapas; having no doubt that he will always comport himself with
the same zeal, and the same fidelity, in the service of the King;
and being persuaded that he will always show his fellow countrymen a
good example in wisdom, virtue and religion, and attachment for his
Prince. We enjoin on the herein mention Acadian inhabitants to
obey him, and lend an ear to all to all which he will command them
in the service of the King, under penalty of disobedience. We
direct the officers of the troops kept in this Province to have the
said Gaurhept Broussard, surnamed Beau Soleil, recognized in
designated capacity of Captain Commandant of the Acadians, who are
going to establish themselves among the Acutapas, and of all those
as of right shall appertain. In faith of which we have signed
these presents, and to them have affixed the seal of our arms, and
our secretary has countersigned the same in New Orleans, at our
hotel, April 8, 1765. (Signed) AUBRY.
Countersigned by Monseigneur Joukie." One wonders where Aubry
came up with the strange first name for the Acadian leader.
Andry's instructions,
dated Apr 17, in
Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land, 33-37, hint that the Broussard party left New Orleans
in late Apr. On Apr 24, Aubry noted to the Minister of Marine
that "One can reach the Attakapas post by means of a channel leading
there, called Bayou Plaquemine, which is twenty-eight leagues
distant [from New Orleans?]. The round trip can be easily effected in six days." See Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
40-41. Was the round trip mentioned by Aubry from New Orleans to
Bayou Plaquemine & back, or from New Orleans to Attakapas & back?
One suspects a round trip from the city to Attakapas & back would
have taken a longer than 6 days.
Due to the size of the Broussard party, the
caretaker French government disbursed 15,500 livres, 15
sols, for their transportation & maintenance--a substantial sum
for a government that no longer "owened" the colony. See
Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land, 46-47; Fortier; note
340, below.
For Pierre-François Olivier de Vézin, fils, see
Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land, 43. His father had served
as surveyor-general of LA & inspector of
colonial roads since 1747. See Book Seven.
For the dearth of knowledge about the coast of South LA west of the
Mississippi passes during the 1700s, see Dixon. Interestingly,
in the early 1760s, a few years before the Broussards'
arrival, Gov. Kerlérec had sent an expedition under Antoine-Philippe
de Marigny de Mandeville into the lakes, marshes, & prairies of LA's
southwest coast to map what was then, & would continue to be, an
isolated wilderness. See Book Seven. Did Andry & Olivier du
Closel make the survey of the lower Teche & an alternate route to
New Orleans that Aubry & Foucault had ordered? Brasseaux &
others do not say, but Magill, his biographer, hints that he did.
Conrad notes that Andry was designated Lieutenant réformé &
Sous Ingénieur in 1762, so he had not been retired for
long. For Andry's fate, see note 323,
below.
For Fr. Jean-François,
who had served at Natchitoches, Mobile, New Orleans, and other
posts,
see
Baudier;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 156. Fr.
Jean-François being a "gouty" priest is from Jean-Baptiste
Semer's letter of 20 Apr 1766. See Mouhot, ed.
320. Quotations from
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 74;
Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer,"
224; Bernard, Cajuns & Their Acadian Ancestors, 30. See
also Arceneaux, D. J., "The Initial Acadian Settlement (2019)," 46; Bernard, Teche, 34;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 75; Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land, 46-47;
Hébert, D.,
Southwest LA Records;
Mouhot, ed.,
223; note 321a, below.
In a letter from Aubry to the Minister of Marine, dated 24 Apr 1765,
the Director-General says: "I have sent them [the
Broussard party] to the Attakapas District, forty-five
leagues distant from the city." See Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land, 40; Arceneaux, D. J., "The
Initial Acadian Settlement (2019)," 46. Other evidence
suggests that the departure had occurred a few days earlier, around
Apr 21.
In May, soon after the Broussards left
the city, another regiment of redcoats--the 34th Foot--reached New
Orleans on its way up to IL, about the time more refugees from
Halifax were reaching La Balize. See note
340a, below.
Semer does not identity the German Coast as the place where he
saw these agricultural wonders, but where else would he have seen
them? Semer's grandson, Joachim, youngest son of his
second son, Urbain, would marry Hyacinthe Wiltz in a civil
ceremony in St. Martin Parish in Apr 1879. See D. Hébert.
Semer wrote his letter, dictated to a nun in New Orleans, on
20 Apr 1766, nearly a year after he made his observations. See
Bernard;
Mouhot, ed.
321. See
<thecajuns.com/cardmoney.htm>;
DeVille, St. James Census, 1777, 20; De
Ville, Southwest LA Families, 1777, 13; Hébert, D.,
Southwest LA Records, vol. 1-A.
For evidence that
Jean-Baptiste Cormier, fils was a part of the
Broussard party, see
<thecajuns.com/cardmoney.htm>,
on which he is listed as changing 692 livres (only the
Broussard party card money exchange list survived; see note
314, above).
Details of the tearful reunion are only speculative, of course. Jean-Baptiste, fils married Marguerite Bourg
at Cabahannocer in c1768, evidence that he likely remained on the river while the
other members of the Broussard party moved on to Attakapas.
Jean-Baptiste, fils does not appear in Attakapas District
records until 1777, when he is listed in an Attakapas census with his
first wife & their children; his parents were still at
Cabahannocer/St.-Jacques
that year. See DeVille, St. James Census, 1777; De
Ville, Southwest LA Families, 1777. Jean-Baptiste,
fils remarried at Attakapas in Jan 1779. See Hébert,
D., 1-A:206 (SM Ch.: v.1, p. 66).
321a. Quotation from
BRDR, 1b:29 (PCP-1, 279; PCP-3, 189). See also
Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA, 153, 155, 158-59, 166,
172, 175, 180, 183, 190; Hébert, D., Southwest LA Records,
vol. 1-A; notes 319, above, &
325, below;
Appendix;
Broussard family page.
Fr. Irénée, who Baudier also calls Irenaeus, first came to Pointe
Coupée in 1759, departed in 1764, returned in Nov 1764 & remained
until Dec 1765, hence the likelihood that he would have recorded the
baptism of Marguerite Broussard in the St.-François
parish register. See especially Baudier, 172.
Fr. Jean-François's first baptismal record in his Attakapas register
was that of Marguerite-Anne, daughter of Olivier Thibodeau
& Madeleine Broussard, recorded on May 11.
See Hébert, D., 1-A:752 (SM Ch.: Slave Baptism Register, v.1, p. 1,
#1). Madeleine was a daughter of Alexandre Broussard.
She died probably on May 16 from complications of childbirth, &
daughter Marguerite-Anne died the same day. See Hébert, D., 1-A:140 (SM Ch.: Slave Funeral Register, v.1, #2); notation in
Marguerite-Anne's baptismal record, cited above.
321b. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 40 (italics
added). See also
Bernard, Teche, 34;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 74-75; Martin, F.-X.,
Louisiana, 1:345-46, 351;
note 367,
below; Book Seven.
321c.
See
Bernard,
"A Snake, a Worm, & a Dead End"; Bernard,
Bayou Teche Dispatches, Stage 1, 7 Oct 2012, <cajunculture.com>;
Bernard, Teche, 9-12, 34;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 75-76; Brasseaux & Fontenot, Steamboats on Louisiana's
Bayous, 16, 22-24, 26; Crisler, "Bayou Teche," 105-09; Eakins, "The
Atchafalaya," 113-14; Pittman, European Settlements on the Mississippi; <ucs.louisiana.edu/~mar4160/nap.html>;
map.
For Rivière-des-Opelousas as an alternate name for the Atchafalaya,
see Pittman. This name, as employed here, also was used for what is now Bayou
Courtableau. See Bernard, Teche.
The author's qualified language in describing the party's progress
across the Basin derives from the following observations:
An essay on the website of the New Acadia Project, entitled
"The Lost Colony of New Acadia: Why it Matters," asserts: "The
Acadians must have arrived at the Teche along one of the many
portages to the bayou, which had likely been used by the native
Atakapa and Chitimacha for more than a thousand years." See <ucs.louisiana.edu/~mar4160/nap.html>.
Rees, "Finding Nouvelle Acadie," 75, 84, a more recent work,
suggests that the Broussard party "of more than two
hundred Acadians ... travelled from New Orleans by way of Bayou
Plaquemine, reaching Fausse Pointe by portage." Rees,
an archaelogist who heads the New Acadia Project, notes on p. 75
that "Two sites on Bayou Portage," which lies east of St.
Martinville near present-day Portage, "with earthen mounds may
demarcate an ancient portage route used by early colonists
travelling to and from the Atchafalaya District," but he does not
say the Broussards took that route across the
basin, though, to be sure, it would have been considerably shorter &
more direct than the all-water route via bayous Plaquemine &
Courtableau. A portage is defined as "a carrying or
transporting of boats and supplies overland between navigable
rivers, lakes, etc., as during a canoe trip." As Rees points
out, there were places in the Atchafalaya Basin where the
Broussards would have encountered such portages. But
the question must be asked: how
would they have successfully negotiated such places? A swampy
portage, no matter how short in length, would have been a nightmare
for a party of 200 persons that included many women, small children,
& elderly persons, all of whom would have had to disembark at one
end of the portage & re-embark at the other end. The men &
older boys, meanwhile, would have had to lug the heavy pirogues
& the party's substantial supplies--the flour, rice, corn, guns, powder, &
shot mentioned by Jean-Baptiste Semer (see note
320, above)--along with personal
possessions, across the portage. Andry, Olivier du
Closel de Vézin, fils, & the party's leaders likely would have
avoided such places in favor of an all-water route through the
basin. Frenchmen & West Africans, no doubt guided at first by
local Indians, had been traversing the great swamp for decades.
See Book Seven. And an advance party, remember, had come
through the swamp the previous month to check out the feasibility of
the Acadians settling on the Teche. See note 318, above.
Had the advance party failed to find an all-water route through
the basin during this time of high water, as they would have during times of low
water, Andry would have been
compelled to use a portage--probably a series of them--to traverse
the basin, or, if he insisted on an all-water route to convey such a
large party, he could have used another, well-known, but even longer route from New Orleans to the
lower Teche around the great swamp. He would have led the
Broussards up the Mississippi, past Bayou
Plaquemine & Pointe Coupée, to the mouth of the Atchafalaya, which
then flowed south as a distributary directly from the Mississippi (only later was it
connected to Red River by the Old River channel). They would
have descended the Atchafalaya, encountering more logs & debris, to its
conflence with the Courtableau, which would have led them
to the headwaters of the Teche. See Crisler, 108; note 322, below;
Book Seven.
Crisler, 108-08, offers yet another all-water route
from New Orleans to the lower Teche, via Bayou Plaquemine & Upper
Grand River to the Atchafalaya, down that river to its
confluence with the Teche near present-day Patterson, & then up the
Teche to the Poste des Attakapas--an unlikely route in 1765 due to
its greater distance & the debris-choked bed of the Atchafalaya,
which was difficult to navigate even at high water. Turning
up the Atchafalaya at its confluence with Grand River &
seeking the mouth of Bayou Courtableau would have minimized the time
the Acadians would have spent navigating the difficult basin.
See Eakins.
For the
possibility of the Chitimacha having named the Teche, see
Bernard,
"A Snake, a Worm, & a Dead End";
Bernard, Teche, 9-10; Book
Seven.
For the struggle between the Chitimacha & the French during the
early years of the colony, see Book Seven. Shane Bernard's most
intriguing theory is that the Spanish, using an Indian word for
"friend," named the bayou, as well as the region encompassing
today's southwest LA, Techas, which morphed into Teche & is
also the origin of the word "Texas." See Bernard, Teche,
10-11. Crisler, 109, 117, provides excellent maps of
the Teche & Atchafalaya valleys, c1968, as does Bernard,
Teche, recently published (2016), the most solid source on
every aspect of the bayou.
322. See
Bernard, Teche, 3-4;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 74; Gregory A. Waselkov,
Introduction to Thomas, D. H., Fort Toulouse, xxviii; note 321c, above;
Book Seven.
For the Opelousas
Allibamont, see
Brasseaux; Waselkov; notes 319, above, &
330, below.
323. Quotations from
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 76, 92;
Arceneaux,
D. J., "A New Look at the Initial Acadian Settlement in Attakapas
(2014)."
See also
Arceneaux, D. J., "The Initial Acadian Settlement (2019),"
45-55; Bernard, "La Pointe de Repos"; Bernard,
Teche, 34-35, 47-48, 51, 155, 162-63, 211n26;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 91,
94-95, 148; Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
70n106, 75, 88-89; De Ville, Attakapas Post Census, 1771,
14; Hébert, D., Southwest LA Records, vol. 1-A; <ucs.louisiana.edu/~mar4160/nap.html>;
John T. McGill, "Andry, Louis Antoine (Luis)," in DLB,
14-15; Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81,"
331-35; McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 27; Rees,
"Finding Nouvelle Acadie," 76-77; Voorhies, J. Some
Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 124-25;
notes
319 &
320, above;
Appendix; Books One, Two, Three, & Seven.
Don Arceneaux's modification of the extent of the initial Acadian
settlements at Fausse Pointe from an 8-mile to a 10-mile stretch of
the Teche can be found at
Arceneaux, D. J., "The Initial Acadian Settlement (2019)," 68.
One could make a case that the upper Petitcoudiac--called
Pelkoothkeat, or "bends in a bow," by the Mi'kmaq; the
Petitcodiac by British settlers; & later the Chocolate River
because of its heavy sediments--home of the Beausoleil
Broussards, may resemble parts of Bayou Teche
today, but there the comparison ends. In the brothers' time, the Petitcoudiac ran
freely & possessed one of the most dramatic tidal bores--3.3 to 6.6
feet--on the planet, something the Teche, or any stream in
Louisiana, could not boast. See Herbin, Grand-Pré,
20; online Wikipedia, "Petitcodiac
River."
McMichael offers an early description, c1798, of the fierce--&
sometimes not so fierce--American alligator.
The famous Evangeline Oak stands at the foot of East Port Street in downtown St. Martinville.
For the founding of the Poste des Attakapas, see Book Seven.
As Bernard, Teche, 61, points out: "Contrary to popular belief, the town [of
St. Martinsville, now St. Martinville] was not founded in the mid-1700s
as a trading post called Poste des Attakapas. (In
actuality, that term applied to the entire roughly 3,000-square-mile
district.) Moreover, it seems there was nothing at the present-day
site of St. Martinville, except a few slaves and engagés
(indentured servants) tending cattle, until 1773. That year
colonists hired settler Jean Berard (a Frenchman, not
an Acadian) to oversee construction of a church on land donated by
Dauterive.... On Dauterive's
death, his widow sold most of the remaining land to a handful of
settlers. Still, by the late eighteenth century little stood on
these tracts except a few farm dwellings and outbuildings and the
complete church."
As the qualified language suggests, the Broussards
meeting Massé on the Teche & following his advice to settle down
bayou is pure speculation on the author's part. Please note,
however, that Massé was still very much alive in the spring of 1765,
when he would have been age 65 or so. Alexandre
Broussard was age 66 & Joseph age 64 when they came to the
Teche. Massé, unlike his partner Dauterive,
lived on his vacharie along the Teche. Massé was known
to live like an Indian. The Beausoliel
brothers grew up on the haute rivière above Port-Royal &
were known to consort with the local Mi'kmaq. They could, in
fact, speak that nation's language & fought beside them in
2 colonial wars.
Moreover, Massé was one of the local cattle barons. It is
known that, probably after Apr 1766 (there is no mention of cattle
in Jean-Baptiste's Semer's letter to his father of
that date), the Teche Acadians "purchased" beeves from Jean-Baptiste
Grevemberg, whose large vacherie lay west of the Teche
above Fausse Pointe. Massé's new habitation on the lower Teche, where he
moved in c1765, lay well below the Acadians near the Chitimacha village. Although there is no record of it,
the Acadians may have made a deal with Grevemberg similar to the one
they had made with Dauterive in New Orleans. Why
would Massé, whose partnership with Dauterive may
have ended by then, not made a similar deal with the Acadians? Note also that after Joseph dit
Beausoleil Broussard died in Oct 1765,
Director-General Aubry
appointed Massé as the new capitaine commandant at
Attakapas. Does this imply that the cattleman had
established a rapport with his Acadian neighbors by then? See
D. J. Arceneaux, "A New Look at the Initial Acadian Settlement
in Attakapas
(2014)"; Brasseaux, ed.,
70n106, 75, 88-89; De Ville;
notes 323a,
324, 349, &
350, below; Books Two, Three, Five,
& Six.
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 91-92, says:
"The oldest of the pioneer communities, called first 'le dernier
camp d'en bas' and later Fausse Pointe, was established near
present-day Loreauville by late June, 1765."
The names le premier camp d'en bas & le dernier camp d'en
bas were used by Fr. Jean-François in his 1765 burial
records. See, for example, Hébert,
D.,
1-A:52-53 (SM Ch.: Slave Funeral Register, v.1, #17), Augustin
Bergeron's burial, dated Aug 31, which says the upper place;
Hébert, D., 1-A:119 (SM Ch.: Slave Funeral Register v. 1, #21), Alexandre
Broussard's burial, dated Sep 8, which says the lower place. The name
"Beausoleil" for the commandant's "camp" is from Joseph dit Beausoleil's burial record,
dated Oct 20, in
Hébert,
D., 1-A:137 (SM Ch.: v.1, p. 78; SM Ch.: Folio B-1, Funeral),
which calls him Capitain Commandant des Acadiens aux/des Atakapas.
The earliest use of
le dernier camp d'en
bas is from Théotiste Broussard's burial, dated Jul
27,
in
Hébert,
D.,
1-A:149-50 (SM Ch.: Slave Funeral Register v.1, #8-A; SM
Ch.: v.1, p. 8). The earliest use of
le premier camp d'en bas is Augustin Bergeron's
Aug 31 burial, cited above.
In his most recent work on the subject, Don Arceneaux attempts
to use Fr. Jean-François's burial records to help determine which
extended families lived in these "camps." See
Arceneaux, D. J., "The Initial Acadian Settlement (2019),"
50-52;
Appendix.
For current efforts to locate these "initial" Acadian settlements
along the Teche ridge at Fausse Pointe, see Projet Nouvelle
Acadie/The New Acadia Project at <ucs.louisiana.edu/~mar4160/nap.html>,
led by archaeologist/historian Dr. Mark Rees of the University of
Louisiana at Lafayette.
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, published in 1987,
& later sources, place the La Pointe of the 1766 Spanish census at
La Pointe des Répos on a westward bend of the Teche just above
present-day Parks, half way between Breaux Bridge & St. Martinville
& well above Fausse Pointe. See
Brasseaux, 94-95;
Bernard,
"La Pointe de Repos." Bernard, Teche,
155, includes a c1771 survey map by François Gonsoulin
listing the families still living at La Pointe des
Répos
on that date. They
include Amand Thibodeau, Paul Thibodeau, François
Guilbeau, Michel Bernard, Simon LeBlanc, Charles
Guilbeau, Marie Guilbeau widow Babineau,
Sylvain Broussard, & Widow Ducrest. Bernard, "La Pointe de Repos," also provides a 1979 rendition of the settlement which
includes the above settlers' names minus Sylvain Broussard.
Donald J. Arceneaux believes the La Pointe of the 1766 census was
not La Pointe de Répos near Parks but rather another one of
the original Fausse Pointe communities.
See note 326, below. Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 148, says
horseracing, which became a passion among the Acadians/Cajuns, began
at La Pointe in the 1790s & spread to other prairies communities &
then to the Acadian settlements on the river. One wonders if
Brasseaux means La Pointe des Respos near Parks or La Pointe near present-day Breaux Bridge.
See maps entitled "The upper Teche from Port Barre downstream to
Parks," & "The Teche from Parks downstream to Franklin," at the
front of Bernard,
Teche.
For German settlement patterns at Des Allemands, which changed from
clustered villages to long-lot habitations by the late 1720s, see
Book Seven. As to the nature of the Acadian settlement on
Bayou Teche, keep 2 things in mind: (1) the Acadians would do
whatever they could to settle near their extended kinsmen--parents,
siblings, in-laws, aunts, uncles, cousins; & (2) the Acadian
long-lot habitations at Fausse Pointe became clustered around
a sharp bend in the bayou, so that, thanks to the river's geography,
the upper end of the settlement at
le premier camp d'en
bas was not very far distant from the lower end at
le dernier camp d'en
bas. Bayou La Chute, despite its chute,
provided a short portage between the camps that made the
distance between them even shorter. Thus, the Acadians could
live close to members of their extended families while their nuclear
families enjoyed spacious habitations fronting a navigable
waterway. See map entitled "The Teche from Parks downstream to
Franklin" at the front of Bernard,
Teche, & the map in Bernard,
Teche, 29.
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 94, says that, either during or after the epidemic of
1765, "An additional forty-four Acadians migrated to La Manque,
probably the area adjoining the northern border of the La Pointe
distict and extending to the François LeBeau farm two miles below
present-day Breaux Bridge." Brasseaux, 95n2, adds:
"The location of La Manque, long a matter of speculation,
is based on 1771 land grants to Bonaventure
Martin, Olivier Thibodeau, Simon LeBlanc, and
Joseph Martin--all 1766 residents of the settlement."
See
also J. Voorhies. One wonders if Brasseaux's La Manque, near Breaux Bridge,
was
the same community later called Anse
La Butte, which stands on upper Bayou Vermilion between Breaux
Bridge & Lafayette. See also
Brasseaux, 76, 95. D. J. Arceneaux (2014), however, insists that Le Manque was another one of the
Fausse Pointe communities.
One wonders if Lt. Andry fulfilled Aubry's order to explore the
lower Teche down to the Gulf of Mexico. See note
319, above. Biographer
Magill hints that he did. Bernard, 51, & Magill note that
Andry & 1 of his 4 sons was killed by the Karankawa, an
Atakapan-speaking nation that lived on the northeastern coast of TX
in 1778 or 1779 while exploring the Bay of San Benardo near present-day
Galveston. See Kinnaird for a detailed report, dated 20 Mar
1779, of the incident, which occurred in Mar 1778 on what the
Spanish called "the bay of Espíritu Santo." In Kinnaird, 333,
the official making the report calls the captain of the unnamed
Spanish schooner out of New Orleans "Don Luis Landrin." The
report indicates that the actual killers of Cpt. "Luis Landrin," his
son, & the rest of the ship's crew were "Christianized" Indians from
the Rosario mission on the lower San Antonio River who were in
league with the fierce Karankawa. The San Antonio flows into
Espíritu Santo Bay, which is down the coast from Galveston.
Evidently the incident on Espíritu Santo Bay led to a proposed
Spanish expedition against the Karankawa from New Orleans. See
Kinniard, 334-35. One suspects that the declaration of war by
Spain against Britain in May 1779 quashed any such plans. See
note 433b, below.
Interestingly, the German Coast slave revolt of Jan 1811 began on
the plantation of Manuel Andry, "which served the territorial
militia as an arms depot." See Johnson, W., River of Dark
Dreams, 19. Was Manuel a son of Louis Antoine?
323a. Quotations from
Bernard, Cajuns & Their Acadian Ancestors, 30;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 49-50. See
also
Bernard, Teche, 35;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 77;
Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer,"
220-22.
Semer's letter, written in Apr 1766, caused a brief sensation
among the Acadians at Le Havre, where his parents, Germain Semer
& Marie Trahan of Grand-Pré, were living.
On 13 Sep 1766, Minister of Marine Choiseul-Stainville
wrote to Mistral, the superintendent of the navy at Le Havre:
"I have received your letter, written on the twelfth of this past
month, as well as the copy of the letter from Mister Semer,
an Acadian settled in Louisiana, addressed to his father, who
resides at Le Havre. You direct my attention to the
information presented by Semer in his letter. These
details, such as the suitability of the colony's soil and climate,
the benefits offered to him and (his) fellow Acadians, have produced
among all the Acadian families residing in Le Havre a desire to go
to this colony. They are asking now to be transported to the
colony with all their belongings at the king's expense. It is,
however, impossible to approve this request, in view of the fact
that the Louisiana colony no longer belongs to France and that
considerable expenses will be incurred to transport so many people
at a great loss for His Majesty. Furthermore, the government
is presently engaged in finding ways of settling the families of
North America in the kingdom (of France). You may inform the
Acadians who are in your district that this project will soon be
implemented." See
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 77. Jean-Baptiste's
parents & siblings did resettle in France; they were part of the
failed settlement scheme in Poitou that lasted only 2 years &
retreated from Poitou to Nantes with hundreds of other disgruntled
Acadians in late 1775 or early 1776. Jean-Baptiste's mother
died at Nantes in Oct 1776. His father died there in Dec 1782, less
than 3 years before over 1,500 Acadians from France, including Jean-Baptiste's
uncle Joseph Semer, 2 of Jean-Baptiste's cousins, & 2 of his
siblings, emigrated to LA aboard L'Amitié, the fifth of the
Seven Ships. See
Mouhot, ed.; note 460, below.
In his letter, young Semer says nothing
of cattle among his fellow Acadians for a simple reason: by
refusing to settle on the Dauterive-Massé
concession at present-day St. Martinville & moving down to
Fausse Pointe instead, the Acadians violated the compact with
Dauterive & thus had no cattle to raise in their
first months of settlement. See note 323, above. This was remedied, perhaps soon
after Semer dictated his letter, when the Acadians
bought cattle from their new neighbor, Jean-Baptiste Grevemberg, who
also had accused them of trespassing when they arrived at Fausse
Pointe in May 1765. Grevemberg protested to Aubry that July,
demanding the removal of the Acadians from land he insisted he owned
but to which he held no formal grant. Aubry refused to move
the Acadians, but he did award the cattle baron title to18.75 square miles
of prairie from the Acadian villages on the lower Teche west to the
lower Vermilion River. Seeing that the Acadians were there to
stay, Grevemberg sold them some of his cattle. See notes
349 &
350, below. One wonders how the Acadians paid for the
cattle. Their Canadian card money was not yet redeemed (nor
would it ever be), & they likely had no specie, so perhaps they made
a deal with Grevember similar to the one they had made with
Dauterive. Perhaps André Massé, who lived on the
lower Teche not far below the Acadians, also made a cattle-raising deal
with them. See note 323, above.
324. Quotations from
Bernard, Cajuns & Their Acadian Ancestors, 30; Hébert,
D., Southwest LA Records, 1-A:417;
Bernard, Teche, 74. See also Bernard, Teche,
35, 221n36;
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
126;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 80, 156;
Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land, 49, 70, 75-76,
88-89, 107; Campanella, Bienville's Dilemma, 26, 94; Fortier,
Louisiana, 1:245;
Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer,"
224.
In his discussion of the Acadians on the lower Teche in 1765,
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 80, mentions the
epidemic only in passing but notes that "... each wave of immigrants
fell prey to smallpox, dysentery, and endemic fevers ..." during
their first months in the colony. Bernard, Teche, 35,
speculates that the unidentified malady at Attakapas was perhaps
"smallpox, typhoid, or yellow fever." Although yellow fever
had plagued the LA colony in its earlier days, first in 1704 & again
in 1706, it did so only via ships from Havana to Old Mobile, then
the colony's capital. See Book Seven. After its founding
at the mouth of the Mississippi in 1723, La Balize served as a
quarantine station for the lower Mississippi. As a result,
yellow fever appeared at New Orleans only sporatically during the
following years (1739 was especially notable) until the first
thoroughly-recorded epidemic of 1796. See Campanella;
Carrigan, Saffron Scourage; Book Seven. A clue
that the Attakapas malady could have been smallpox is found
in a letter from Ordonnateur Foucault to the Minister of
Marine, dated 14 May 1765. After complaining about the
financial burden of the new arrivals on the colony's meager
resources, Foucault noted that "To make matters worse, the Acadians
have smallpox, and will inflict a new calamity upon the colony."
See Brasseaux, ed., 49. By then, the Broussard
party had alreay reached the lower Teche. See note 323, above.
Was Foucault speaking of the Attakapas Acadians or of the new
arrivals from Cap-Français who were the motivation for his letter to
the Minister? That he was speaking of the new arrivals, not
the Attakpas Acadians, is based on two assumptions. First, the
only deaths reported by Fr. Jean-François in May were that of
Madeleine Broussard & her newborn daughter
Marguerite-Anne Thibodeau, likely casualties of
childbirth. The next recorded death was that of Jean-Charles
Potier, an 18-month-old orphan, on Jul 1, followed by
a long serious of burials in Jul, Aug, Sep, Oct, & early Nov.
This hints that the epidemic did not hit the Attakapas Acadians
until Jun, at the earliest. See
Appendix. Second, if Aubry & Foucault had detected
smallpox among the Broussard party before the
Acadians left New Orleans the third week of Apr, why in God's good
name would they have sent them on to Opelousas & Attakapas, which
were established settlements?
For a clue that the 1765 epidemic may have been mosquito-borne, see
Ulloa to Grimaldi, 30 Nov 1767, in Brasseaux, ed.,
107,
in which the Spanish governor tells his superior: "...
when the rivers are low, the waters of Attakapas form very toxic
puddles from which develop many sicknesses and therefore become a
threat to the families." If the epidemic of 1765 was mosquito-borne, it
likely was a
form of malaria or even yellow fever. However, typhoid, which also induces
high fever & is highly contagious, is spread by contaminated food or
water, common among people who live in primitive conditions.
That the Teche Acadians, as well as their brethren on the river,
lived primitively during their first years in the colony cannot be
doubted. See note 345,
below. Contrast this to their remarkably healthy lives in
Acadie. See Book Two. But compare it to their
experiences during Le Grand Dérangement, especially with
smallpox. See Books
Five & Six.
For the deaths of Marguerite-Anne Thibodeau & Madeleine
Broussard, see Fortier;
Hébert, D.,1-A:752 (SM Ch.: Slave Baptism Register v.1, p.1, #1),
Marguerite-Anne's baptismal record, which also records the date of
her death;
Hébert, D.,
1-A:140 (SM Ch.: Slave Funeral Register v.1, #2;
SM Ch.: v.1, p. 6). Olivier Thibodeau remarried to
Agnès Brun, widow of Paul Doucet, at Attakapas in
c1771. He lived to see his 70th birthday in 1803. See
Books Three & Ten.
For Pierre Lagrèze's death & burial, see Hebert, D., 1-A:465 (SM Ch.: v.1, p.9; SM Ch.: Slave Funeral Register v.1, #10).
For Joseph dit L'Officier Guilbeau's death & burial,
see Hébert, D.,
1-A:382 (SM Ch.: v. 1, p. 11). For Jean Dugas,
see Hébert, D.,
1-A:274 (SM Ch.: Slave Funeral Register v.1, #21-A).
For Alexandre Broussard dit Beausoleil, see note 323,
above. For Marguerite Thibodeau, see
Hébert, D., 1-A:752 (SM Ch.:
Slave Funeral Register v.1, #20). For Jacques Hugon, see
Hébert, D.,
1-A:423-24 (SM Ch.: v.1, p. 13; SM Ch.: Slave Funeral
Register v.1, #26). For Ursule Trahan, see Hébert,
D.,
1-A:776 (SM Ch.: v.1, p. 14; SM Ch.: Slave Funeral Register v.1,
#27). For Joseph Girouard, see Hébert, D.,
1-A:351 (SM Ch.:
v.1, p. 15; SM Slave Funeral Register v.1, #33). For Sylvain
Breau, Hébert, D.,
1-A:116 (SM Ch.: Slave Funeral Register
v.1, #24; SM Ch.: v.1, p. 13), which call him Silvain. For
Isabelle Darois, see Hébert, D.,
1-A:216 (SM Ch.: v.1, p. 13; SM
Funeral Register v.1, #25), which calls her Isabelle Daroy;
note the remarkable differences in their ages. For Joseph
dit Beausoleil, see
Hébert, D.,
1-A:137 (SM Ch.: v.1, p. 78; SM Ch.: Folio B-1, Funeral, no
number);
note 323, above. For these
& other deaths & burials, see also
Appendix.
When
Aubry heard of Joseph dit Beausoleil's death, he
appointed long-time settler & cattle rancher André Massé as the new commander at Attakapas.
See Brasseaux, ed.,
70n106, 75, 88-89.
Personal note: the author is a direct descendant of Joseph dit
L'Officier Guilbeau, the Beausoleil Broussard
brothers, & Alexandre's wife Marguerite Thibodeau, all of
whom perished in the epidemic.
325. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 52. See
also
Hebert, D., Southwest LA Records, vol. 1-A; NOAR;
Appendix.
For
Michel Darois, see NOAR, 2:66 (SLC, B5,
82). For Marguerite-Anne Thibodeau, see
Hébert, D., 1-A:752 (SM Ch.: Slave Baptism Register: v.1, p.1,
#1). For
Marianne Bergeron, see Hébert, D.,
1-A:53-54 (SM Ch.: Slave Baptism Register, v.1, p.2, #4-A; SM Ch.:
Bapt. v.1, p.9). For Augustin Surette, see
Hébert, D., 1-A:735-36 (SM Ch.: Slave Baptism Register, v.1, p.1
#3). For Isidore Landry, see Hébert, D.,
1-A:476 (SM Ch.: Slave Baptism Register, v.1, p.2, #4; SM Ch.:
Baptism Register: v.1, p.8). For André-Paul Thibodeau,
see Hébert, D., 1-A:743-44 (SM Ch.: Slave Baptism Register, v.1,
p.2, #5; SM Ch.: Bapt., v.1, p.10). For Marie Pellerin,
see Hébert, D., 1-A:614 (SM Ch.: Slave Baptism Register, v.1, p.3;
SM Ch.: v.1, p.16).
326. Quotations from Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 94;
Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer,"
224-25. See also
Arceneaux, D. J., "A New Look at the Initial Acadian Settlement in
Attakapas 2014)";
Arceneaux, D. J., "The Initial Acadian Settlement (2019)"; Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA,
172, 190; Bernard, Teche; Brasseaux, 102; Hébert, D., Southwest LA Records,
vol. 1-A; note 335,
below.
Brasseaux
calls La Pointe de Répos
La Pointe, a name also used for the later Acadian community of La
Pointe near present-day Breaux Bridge.
See Bernard; note 410, below.
Arceneaux (2019) does not recognize Côte Gelée as one of the 1765-66
"initial" settlements. He also cautions, on pp. 65-67, that
the Spanish quartel de le cano de torugas at Fausse Pointe,
an "initial" settlement corresponding to Fr. Jean-François's le
camp appellé Beau Soleil, should not be confused with today's
Bayou Tortue west of the Teche in the vicinity of today's Lafayette.
See note 323, above. This
hints that Brasseaux's placing a 1765-66 settlement at Côte Gelée on
Bayou Tortue near present-day Broussard may be a result of a
confusion of the turtles. The Tortue, which runs a few miles west of,
and parallel, with the Teche, evidently was, at the time of the
"initial" settlements, a south-flowing tributary that connected
the upper Vermilion near today's Lafayette regional airport with the
Teche via Spanish Lake above Fausse Pointe.
Probably during the 20th century,
the Tortue's connection with the Teche was
filled in. This transformed the Tortue
into a north-flowing tributary of Bayou Vermilion, with Spanish Lake, an "enlargement" of the
Tortue, now serving as its source. See Arceneaux (2019), 65-68; personal communication with Shane Bernard.
Perhaps the Acadians fleeing the 1765 epidemic, as described by
Brasseaux, 94, did not go all the way up to Côte Gelée but retreated
instead to Bayou Tortue's then-lower reaches in the vicinity of
Spanish Lake. Moreover, Bayou Tortue, or Turtle, should not be
confused with Bayou Queue de Tortue, or Tail of the Turtle, which
lies much farther out on the prairie.
The Queue de Tortue lies west of the Vermilion valley & flows
southwestward to the Mermentau. See Book Seven.
For the Attakapas Acadians who Brasseaux says moved up to
Opelousas, see
Appendix.
For the Attakapas Acadians who likely retreated to
Cabahannocer, see
Appendix.
Brasseaux, 102, says of Fr. Jean-François: "... in mid-September, 1765, ... eighty-two
Acadians from the Attakapas post, ... like their pastor, Father
Jean-François, ... fled the Teche region's raging malarial or yellow
fever epidemic." Italics added. Brasseaux cites no primary source
for this assertion, only Baudier,who says that, after building "the first little church at the post,"
Fr. Jean-François "did not remain long. He probably returned to France as shortly after this he disappears from the Louisiana records."
There is, however, a primary source mentioning the priest's
departure. On 20 Apr 1766, Jean-Baptiste Semer wrote to
his father in France: "We lack good missionaries like we had
in Acadia for here there are only a very few Capuchin fathers.
There was a gouty one here who had gone with us, but he was forced
to return." Brasseaux,
102 n17, notes that Fr.
Jean-François's "register ends abruptly in January, 1766." This is
true. See Hébert, D., 1-A:529, 537, 615, for entries dated 8 Jan & 11 Jan 1766,
which were baptisms of slaves belong to Mr. Lede, perhaps
Jean-François Ledée, & to Gabriel Fuselier de La Claire, &
of Marie, daughter of Acadian Charles Pellerin. Moreover, one finds other entries in the Attakapas registers signed by the missionary after he supposedly fled
the Teche--on Sep 18 (Alexandre dit Beausoleil's burial), 19, Oct 6,
8, 10, 11, 12, 19, 20 (Joseph dit Beausoleil's burial), 22, 27, 28,
29, Nov 2, 14, & 24. See Hébert, D., 1-A:18, 53, 58, 116, 119, 137,
216, 260, 274, 276, 351 423-24, 499-500, 746, 776. If Fr. Jean-François
"fled" the Teche, as Brasseaux says, it would not have been until
late Nov, after the epidemic had ended or at least subsided.
The gap in the registers' entries between Nov 24 & Jan 8 could mean that
the good father, having left the Teche in late Nov, spent the last part of
autumn & the first part of winter in New Orleans, perhaps on
personal business, & returned to the Teche in early Jan, only to
leave again. If Fr. Jean-François
did return to the Teche in early Jan 1766, he did not stay long. According to Baudier, 172,
he returned to France in 1766 but was back at New Orleans in 1767. No matter,
as the district's church records show, he did not return to Attakapas
after 1766.
327. Quotation from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 95. See also
Arceneaux, D. J., "The Initial Acadian Settlement (2019)"; Bernard,
Teche, 35, 49, 149, 154; Brasseaux,
93, 96-98; Robert M. Crisler, in Davis, E. A., ed., Rivers & Bayous
of LA, 105-06; Hébert, D., Southwest LA Records, vols. 1-A & 1-B; Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:lxxx-lxxxi; notes
303 & 323, above,
357 & 410,
below;
Book Seven.
Brasseaux & other sources provide approximate dates for the founding of new
settlements: 1766 or later for Côte Gélée, 1770-71 for La Pointe de
Répos, 1776 for Bayou Tortue, 1777 for Grand Prairie, 1778 for the lower Vermilion
from Lafayette down to Abbeville, 1778-81 for Beaubassin, & 1781 for
Carencro. Brasseaux,
93, 97, include maps entitled "Areas of Acadian Settlement, 1760s"
& "Areas of Acadian Settlement, 1785," & the original & later
Attakapas settlement sites.
The names of these new
Attakapas settlements also can be found in many of the sacramental records in
the first 2 vols. of D. Hébert, which cover the years 1750-1810.
Bernard also includes historical as well as current names on maps of the present-day Teche
Country. Chicot Noir lay across from today's Jeanerette on lower
Bayou Teche.
Arceneaux, 63-64, notes that the La Pointe on Fausse Pointe, an
original settlement, was not the La Pointe de Répos near Parks,
which was not settled until the early 1770s. This contradicts
Brasseaux, 94, which hints that La Pointe de Repos, at "the large
westward bend above present-day Parks," was one of the original
settlements.
328. See
Arceneaux, D. J., "A New Look at the Initial Acadian Settlement in
Attakapas (2014)"; Brasseaux, "Opelousas & the Alabama Immigrants,"
114, 116; De Ville, Attakapas Post Census, 1771, 12;
Hébert,
D., Southwest LA Records, 1-A:72-77;
Rees, "Finding Nouvelle Acadie," 79; Voorhies, J., Some Late
Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 125-28; Book Seven.
The family's name is pronounced BOW-nay. The earliest record in Fr. Hébert's first volume of
Southwest LA Records for the Bonins is dated 25 Apr 1771, the marriage of
Jean-Louis, son of Antoine Bonin & Marie Tellier, to
Marguerite, daughter of Acadians Olivier Prince & Marguerite
Boudrot, who came to LA from MD in 1767. See Hébert, D., 1-A:74 ((SM Ch.: v.1, p. 21; SM Ch.: Folio A-1, p. 11).
The same marriage record
also can be found in BRDR, 2:104 (PCP-4, 71). The marriage
is recorded at Pointe Coupée because a priest from that church,
Father Irénée, performed the ceremony at Attakapas when that parish had no priest
of its own. Some of these Pointe Coupée & Attakapas records mention Grenoble & Mobile.
The family's name is not found in earlier church records in NOAR,
vols. 1 & 2, & BRDR, vols. 1b & 2. One wonders
if the Bonins went to Opelousas with their fellow Allibamonts
in 1764 &
then drifted down to the lower Teche at the suggestion of André
Massé, commandant there after the fall of 1765, who also was a native of
Grenoble.
D. J. Arceneaux
places them above the Acadians on the Teche.
Voorhies, J.,
125, a Spanish census,
locates the family at
Attakapas in Apr 1766 but offers no specifics of their location. Only Antoine Bonin
& one Massé, which would have been André, are labeled "Allibamont
Established At The Atakapas" in the Apr 1766 Spanish census,
though Massé had lived in the district since the 1740s & was in fact the
earliest European settler there. See Book Seven. All
of the other Allibamont
counted on the prairies in Apr 1766 are found in 2 locations at
Opelousas. See Voorhies, J., 126-28.
329. See
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 75, 88, 89;
map;
Book Seven.
The appointment of a commandant at Opelousas presaged an
increase in settlement, which alone could have justified the office.
330. Quotations
from
Brasseaux, "Opelousas & the Alabama Immigrants," 115; Voorhies, J., Some
Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 126-27.
See
also Brasseaux, 112-14, 116-17; Claude Oubre in Baker, V., & Kreamer, eds., LA
Tapestry, 2; Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:336; Oubre, Vacherie, 48-49;
Voorhies, J., 128;
Gregory A. Waselkov, Introduction to Thomas, D. H., Fort
Toulouse, xxviii; note 328, above;
Books Seven & Eleven.
The Allibamonts would not
have learned of the French cession of western LA to Spain until Sep
1764, months after their arrival on the lower Mississippi in Jan, a
month before the first Acadian exiles reached New Orleans, also from
Mobile, in Feb. See note 302,
above; Book Seven.
Note that the
Penelle &
Bertrand listed in Voorhies, J., 126, the 2 Doucets on 127,
&
the Henrrique, that is, Henry, on 127,
were
not Acadians but French Creoles--that is, Allibamonts.
For specifics on the Guillory family of Mobile
at Opelousas, one of the earliest families of French LA, see
Brasseaux, 15.
331. See
Claude Oubre in Baker, V., & Kreamer, eds., LA Tapestry,
2; Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 94; Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
32-33, 43-44,
48-49, 54; Fortier, Louisiana, 1:153; Harper, Mississippi
Valley Mélange, 9:52;
Appendix.
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, offers the likelihood that the Acadians
who went to Opelousas reached New Orleans with, or soon after, the Broussard
party, accompanied them to the lower Têche in late Apr, & retreated back
up the Teche towards the Opelousas post during the epidemic that hit the
Têche Acadians that summer & fall.
See note 326, above.
Since these families eventually settled
at Opelousas & not Attakapas, I am treating them separately
here though they may have come to LA with the Broussards.
That the Opelousas families were part of the Broussard
party can be surmised from the following evidence:
In Ordonnateur Foucault's letter to the Minister of
Marine, dated 28 Feb 1765, he refers to "several Acadian families,
numbering 193 persons, [that] arrived here a few days ago." See
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 32-33. On Apr
30, however, Foucault, along with Aubry, in another letter to the
Minister, state that "We have the honor of informing you of several
Acadian families from Saint-Domingue. Since their arrival, others
have come. Notwithstanding seven or eight who have died, they
constitute 231 persons. More are expected." See Brasseaux,
ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 43-44. Aubry to the
Minister of Marine, dated 14 May 1765, notes "the arrival of the sixty
Acadian families from St. Domingue and their subsequent departure for
the Attakapas with Mister Andry..." See Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
49. A "Report on Paper Money Held by Acdians," dated 7 Mar 1766,
counts 58 families with "one Broussard." See
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 54. With this
in mind, note the numbers this researcher attributes to the
Broussard party members who settled at Attakapas--219
individuals & 51 families. See
Appendix. Also note the numbers this researcher gives to
the Opelousas settlers--41 individuals & 9 families. See
Appendix.
That's a total of 260 individuals (245 if one eliminates the newborns &
those in utero) in 60 families--precisely the number of
families Aubry gives in his letter of May 14, close to the number of
families found in the "Paper Money" report, & close to the number of
individuals in Foucault & Aubry's letter of Apr 30, which this
researcher believes was a modification of the number given in Foucault's
letter of Feb 28, likely written before the families that ended up at
Opelousas had reached New Orleans.
Then again, these Opelousas families may have been among the 80 Acadians
Ordonnateur Foucault mentioned to the Minister of Marine in a
May 4 letter not found in Brasseaux, ed. but referred to in a subsequent
letter dated May 13. See Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
48. Fortier says
Foucault intended to send the 80 Acadians "to the Attakapas."
332. Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 44;
Harper, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 9:52.
See also Hébert, D., Southwest LA Records, vol. 1-A; NOAR,
vol. 2.
For Comeau, see NOAR, 2:59 (SLC, B5, 92), which calls
the family Comand. Are the godparents of Louis
Comeau a
clue that this family & the other later-comers did not go to
Attakapas before they settled at Opelousas? Were the
commandant & his wife in New Orleans to escort the later-comers to
Opelousas? Or was the boy baptized at Opelousas after the move
from Attakapas, & the
ceremony was recorded by a New Orleans priest?
See also
Comeaux family page.
For Guénard, see Jehn, Acadian Exiles in the Colonies,
90, 96; "Ristigouche, 24 Oct 1760"; Wall of Names,
18 (pl. 3R), which does not list him & calls his wife a widow; White, DGFA-1,
775, 1521;
Guénard
family page. Anne-Marie
Thibodeau remarried to Allibamont François-Marie Rivard,
likely a widower, probably at Opelousas in c1767. She outlived
him, too, & remarried, again, to Joseph dit Françoeur, son of
Jean-Baptiste Loiseau of Montréal, at Opelousas in Nov 1786--like
her daughter's, all exogamous marriages.
See Hébert, D., 1-A:328, 745 (LSAR:
Opel: 1786), the record of her third marriage, which gives her
second husband's name.
333. See Arsenault,
Généalogie, 2464-65, 2576; De Ville, Opelousas Post Census, 1771, 9; De
Ville, Southwest LA Families, 1777, 25;
Hébert, D., Southwest LA
Records, vol. 1-A.
For the Cormier twins, see
Arsenault, 2464-65, who says they were born
in 1765, but the Opelousas census of 1777 says otherwise. This
census & the one for Opelousas in 1771 make it clear they were
twins. See De Ville, Opelousas Post Census, 1771; De
Ville, Southwest LA Families, 1777.
For Pierre Richard, see Arsenault, 2576;
Hébert, D., 1-A:23, 666 (Opel. Ch.: v.1-A, p.75), the record of his
second marriage, which gives his parents' names;
Richard
family page.
Pierre is an ancestor of Cajun musician/poet/activist Zachary Richard.
334. See Brasseaux,
"Scattered to the Wind," 31;
Jehn, Acadians Exiles in the Colonies, 231, 234, 249;
Milling, Exile Without End, 41-43; Stephen A. White, "Cormier, Pierre,"
in DCB,
online; Books
Three & Five.
Some Cormier family
historians insist that Joseph & Michel were sent to SC
with other Chignecto Acadians in 1755, but none of the Joseph &
Michel Cormiers recorded there match the brothers. See
Jehn, 231, 234;
Milling. For the Aug 1763
Halifax listing, which calls Joseph a Cormaie but does not
name Michel, see Jehn, 249. This researcher believes that
Michel, though grown, was listed as one of Joseph's 3
"children." See also
Cormier
family page.
One Cormier family legend has Pierrot escaping with a younger brother from
Fort Cumberland dressed as a woman after he
answered Monckton's summons. For his actual escape from the
SC-bound vessel & his other adventures thru 1765, see White.
For more on Pierrot & other members of the immediate family, we
await Stephen A. White's DGFA-2. During the late 1780s Pierrot & most of his family were denied
title to their land at Ste.-Anne-du-Pay-Bas (which they had occupied &
improved for 13 years) in favor of disbanded British soldiers & American
Loyalists. Forced to move, they resettled at Memramcook, not far from where they had been
living on the eve of Le Grand Dérangement. Pierrot was by then was a
widower. Sadly, his aged mother died on the move to Memramcook, where the
Cormiers
again had to fight British authorities and greedy land owners for titles
to their land. After 1809, they were turned out & forced, White
tells us, "to find other places to live in the Memramcook valley."
Pierrot died at Memramcook in Mar 1818, age 84. Many of his
descendants--this author's distant cousins--can be found in the
Memramcook area today.
335.
Quotations from Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 94, 98. See also
Claude Oubre in Baker, V., & Kreamer, eds., LA Tapestry,
2; Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 33-37, 43-46, 52;
BRDR, vol. 1b;
James L. Forester, "Courtableau, Jacques Guillaume," DLB,
197-98; Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer,"
223-25; NOAR, vol. 2; Voorhies, J.,
Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 128; note
324, above;
Appendix.
Jacques-Guillaume Courtableau, described as "captain of the Opelousas
barracks" in his May 1765 marriage record, was son of Jacques
Courtableau, a pioneer of the French Gulf Coast, who was listed
as deceased in his son's marriage record. See BRDR, 1b:38 (PCP-4,
3); Book Seven.
The question must be asked: Did the party of 39 Chignecto
Acadians (231 minus 193 equals 38) remain at Opelousas after Lt. Andry and the Broussard party reached the upper Teche,
or,
as Brasseaux suggests, did they follow Andry & the Broussards
down to Fausse Pointe & then move up to Opelousas to escape the epidemic that
struck the Teche Acadians that summer & fall?
A
letter from Aubry to the Minister of Marine, dated 30 Apr 1765,
in
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 43-44,
says: "We have the honor of informing you of the arrival of
several Acadian families from Saint-Domingue. Since their
arrival, others have come. Notwithstanding seven or eight who
have died, they constitute 231 persons. More are expected.
We were able to convince them to settle in the districts of Opelousas and Attakapas, and they have departed." Italics
added. Farther along in the letter, Aubry states: "This
(assistance) will enable them to support themselves (both) now and
later at Opelousas and Attakapas and also will facilitate
(the establishment of) their settlement." Italics added.
In another letter to the Minister, also dated Apr 30, Aubry says
that "Mister Andry" & his assistant have gone "to
Opelousas and
the Attakapas." Italics added. All of which
lends credence to the supposition that the 9 families found at Opelousas
in Apr 1766 had gone there during the spring migration from New Orleans
to Bayou Teche.
Note that Aubry, in his Apr 30 letters to the
minister, says the 231 Acadians who had come to New
Orleans had agreed to settle "in the districts of Opelousas and
Attakapas." Note, also, that the godparents for Louis,
son of Michel Comeau, baptized on 16 May 1765, were Louis Pellerin,
Opelousas commandant, & his wife. Unfortunately, the baptismal
record does not say if the ceremony took place at New Orleans or
Opelousas. The baptism was recorded in the St.-Louis church
baptismal register by a New Orleans priest. See
NOAR, 2:59 (SLC, B5, 92).
If the baptism took place at St.-Louis church, that means
the boy's family did not leave New Orleans until the second half of
May, weeks behind the Broussard party, which left in late
Apr. But note that Aubry goes on to tell the minister in his
Apr 30 letter that "they have departed," implying that all 231 of
the Acadians who had come to New Orleans, including the
later-arrivals, if they were later-arrivals, were on their
way to the prairies. If the baptism took place in New Orleans,
what was the Opelousas commandant doing in the city at the time?
Had Aubry summoned him there to escort some of the Acadians to Opelousas? This makes no sense
if all 231 Acadians had left the city before Apr 30. If the
baptism took place at Opelousas, where the commandant & his wife
resided & where the 231 Acadians would have passed on their way down
to Attakapas, were the boy's parents at Opelousas to settle, or,
as Brasseaux implies, were they simply moving
on to Attakapas? If they were going to Attakapas, why not wait
until they got there for Fr.
Jean-François to baptize the boy?
As to the "Opelousas and Attakapas" comments in Aubry's Apr 30
letters, note that in a detailed "List of the Provisions and
Ammunition Delivered to the Acadian Families Who Sought Refuge in
Louisiana," enclosed in Aubry's letter & also dated Apr 30,
Ordonnateur Foucault states that this was a "List of the provisions,
ammunition and merchandise provided by the king's storehouses in New
Orleans to the Acadian families who arrived from St. Domingue to be
used during their stay in this city and subsequent settlement in
Opelousas." See
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 45-46.
Italics
added. Judging by the number of items on the list, it pertains
to all 231 Acadians who had reached the city. Evidently Aubry
& Foucault were not certain exactly where the 231
Acadians would settle on the prairie. This is affirmed by Aubry's
& Foucault's detailed instructions to Lt. Andry,
dated 17 Apr 1765, which mentions the Attakapas District but leaves
it up to Andry & the Acadian leaders to choose the exact sites of
their settlements. See Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 33-37. Until Andry
reported back to them, the 2 colonial officials could not have known
if all of the Acadians had settled at Attakapas or if some had remained
at Opelousas. In a letter to the Minister, dated 20 Sep 1765,
Aubry & Foucault report: "All these families are hard at work
getting settled. Some families are in Attakapas and Opelousas and others are on the right bank (of the Mississippi
River) above the Des Allemands district." See Brasseaux,
ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 52. Italics added.
Jean-Baptiste Semer, a young member of
the Broussard party, in a letter dated 20 Apr 1766
from New Orleans to his father in Le Havre, France, described the
Broussard party's arrival in Feb 1765, numbering
202 among them. Semer then added:
"After us, there arrived yet another 105 in another ship and then
eighty, forty, (and) some twenty or thirty, in three or four
others." See Mouhot, ed., 223-24. This seems to hint
that the Acadians who settled at Opelousas were not a part
of the Broussard party. Semer
states later in his letter: "There are around sixty families
fifteen leagues from us, settled at Appellonsa [Opelousas]; they are
very happy there." See Mouhot, ed., 225.
I follow Brasseaux here. But the question
remains: Where did "At least thirty-two
other immigrants" who retreated to Opelousas settle at Attakapas
before their retreat? Brasseaux does not say. The important thing to remember is that by Apr
1766, when the Spanish counted the Acadians in the prairie districts, these
"thirty-two other immigrants" were still at Opelousas, & most of them were
there to stay. That they were 32 and not 39 hints that some of
them died soon after reaching the colony, perhaps victims of the Teche
valley epidemic. Louis & Jean Comeau may have been among
them. Timothée Guénard likely was another victim; see note
332, above. Another possible
victim may have been Joseph Léger. The Opelousas census of
Apr 1766 lists the Acadians separately but names only the heads of
family & counts 33, not 32, Acadians in all (3 of the persons listed
with them--Pedro Pecalvel, Mada Furien, & Mada Manne--were not Acadian). See J. Voorhies.
335a. Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 76,
115n154.
Was the Canadian currency referred to in Ulloa's letter to Grimaldi held
by just the Opelousas Acadians or by exiles in both of the prairie districts?
See note 314, above.
336.
See
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 114-15,
especially note 154;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 93, 97-99, 171;
De Ville, Opelousas History, 23;
James L. Forester, "Courtableau, Jacques Guillaume," DLB,
197-98; Frederick, "In Defense of Crown & Colony," 413-14;
Hébert, D., Southwest LA Records, vols. 1-A, 1-B;
note 407, below; Book Seven.
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 98, states: "The Opelousas
Acadians had been settled in 1765 by Jacques Courtableau, the post's
largest landowner, at Prairie des Coteaux, along the west bank of Bayou
Del Puent [the stinking bayou?], and in northern Prairie Bellevue, along
the west bank of Bayous Sandy and Callahan." See also
Brasseaux, 94. This would have
been the Jacques-Guillaume Courtableau who had pioneered settlement in the
district. See Forester, 198; notes
326 & 335,
above. A land dispute in the early 1770s between the Acadians of
Prairie des Coteaux & "Mme Courtableau," as described in
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia,
98-99, would have been with Madeleine Vincent, a
French Creole, not an Acadian, second wife of Jacques-Guillaume
Courtableau, who he had married "before 1772." Quotation from
Forester, 198. See also De Ville. The succession record dated 10 Oct 1774
in
Hébert, D., 1-A:212 (LSAR: Opel.:
1776-20), for Jacques Courtableau likely was for Jacques-Guillaume
Courtableau, who, Forester, 198, says, "Died before October 16, 1772."
Father Hébert's vols. 1-A & 1-B,
which
cover the years 1750-1810, include the names of these Opelousas
settlements in many sacramental records.
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia,
93, 97, are maps entitled "Areas of Acadian Settlement, 1760s" &
"Areas of Acadian Settlement, 1785," & include the original & later
Opelousas settlement sites.
336a.
Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 95-96, 107,
123-24.
See also
Baudier,
The Catholic Church in LA, 171; Brasseaux, ed., 115n154,
123-24.
For a full treatment of the Pellerin
controversy, see Carl A. Brasseaux, "Frontier Tyranny: The
Case of Commandant Louis Pellerin, 1764-1767," in
Harper, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 9: 32-47, first published
in the early 1980s. Pellerin's trial was
conducted in New Orleans on 25 Sep 1767. Prominent settlers,
from both Attakapas & Opelousas, testified against the commandant,
who faced 7 charges of malfeasance. After Pellerin's
conviction, & learning of Father Valentin's testimony, the Superior
of the Capuchins in LA threatened to ex-communicate the ousted
commander.
The comment about the toxic puddles at Attakapas can be
found in Ulloa to Grimaldi, 30 Nov 1767, in Brasseaux, ed., 107.
Is this a hint that the epidemic that killed so many Teche valley
Acadians in the summer & fall of 1765 may have been malaria? See
note 324, above.
Fuselier de la Claire & Patin
would serve together until 1770, after which Fuselier de la Claire,
appointed by Spanish Gov.-General O'Reilly, would serve as
sole commandant of both Opelousas & Attakapas until 1774. See Brasseaux, 123nn159 & 160;
note 405, below. Trahan
& Broussard also would be replaced by
Gabriel Fuselier de la Claire in 1770. See Brasseaux,
ed., 124nn162 & 163; note 405,
below.
337. See
Claude Oubre in Baker, V., & Kreamer, eds., LA Tapestry, 2;
Hébert, D., Southwest LA Records, vols. 1-A, 1-B;
notes 392 &
402a, below.
Claude Oubre includes the Blanchards among the
early Acadians in Opelousas, but the first Blanchard
did not go there until the mid-1770s, to Attakapas, not Opelousas.
See Book Ten;
Blanchard family page.
.
338. Quotation from Jehn,
Acadian Exiles in the Colonies, 269 (italics added).
See also
LeBlanc, R.-G., "Acadians in Halifax & on Georges Island,"
24-25.
339. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 49. See
also Oubre, Vacherie, 70.
340. Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 46-49.
See also Fortier, Louisiana, 1:153; Oubre, Vacherie, 70.
340a. Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 51,
54;
Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer,"
224. See also
Anderson, Crucible of War, 619, 626; Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 77;
Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land, 39-40, 52;
LeBlanc, R.-G., "Acadians in Halifax & on Georges Island,"
24-25; Rea, "Military Deserters from British West Florida," 126-27;
Rea, "The Career of Lt. John Thomas,"
7-8;
Appendix.
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 77, says: "Hopes for reunification [of all of the Halifax
Acadians] at Attakapas were shattered. Neglected by France
since the outset of the Seven Years' War, Louisiana's royal
warehouses were almost completely bare by 1765. Moreover the
province's depleted storehouses had been practically exhausted by
the arrival of the first Acadians [from Halifax]. Foucault,
who again sympathized with the exiles' plight, was unable to extend
his customary generosity to immigrants who followed. ...
Lacking alternative solutions [to expensive settlement on the
distant prairies], Foucault was compelled to furnish to the
immigrants goods purchased from local merchants for 8,890 livres,
but the May arrivals [and those who followed] were compelled to
settle 'along the right (bank) of the (Mississippi) River, above the
German District.'"
For the redcoats at New Orleans, see Anderson; Brasseaux,
ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land, 39-40; Rea,
"Military Deserters from British West Florida";
Rea, "The Career of Lt. John Thomas";
note
313a,
above; Book Six. In Feb 1764, the 22nd Regt. of Foot, under Maj.
Arthur Loftus, had moved from Pensacola to New Orleans in preparation for
an upriver movement to the pay d'en haut. The redcoats
did not leave the city until Feb 27, about the time the 4 Acadian
families from GA reached New Orleans.
In late Apr 1765, the Broussard party from Halifax
headed upriver to Bayou Plaquemine, gateway to the Atchafalaya Basin &
the route to Bayou Têche. On Apr 24, soon after the
Broussards left New Orleans, Commandant Aubry wrote to the
French Minister of Marine that one reason he was sending the Acadians to
the western prairies was his hope that the cattle they produced would
not pass "in front of the English post at the Iberville River [Bayou
Manchac]," so Aubry evidently was determined to keep the Acadians as far
from the redcoats as possible. See Brasseaux, ed., 40; note
321b, above.
In May 1765, the 34th Regt. of Foot, 300 strong, under Maj. Robert
Farmar, reached New Orleans &
by Jul had moved up to the British fort at Manchac on its way upriver,
which means more redcoats were in the city from May until Jul, when
hundreds more Acadians from Halifax would have reached New Orleans.
As Aubry's Apr 24 letter to the Minister also reveals, it was
Aubry's idea that Maj. Robert Farmar & & his men reach the city on
their way to IL not via the Bayou St.-Jean portage but "by way of
Balise, which is the customary route." Regardless of which route
they took--via Bayou St.-Jean or La Balize--the redcoats would have
spent time in New Orleans, where
hundreds of Acadians were gathering. However, a movement by the
redcoats
via the mouth of the river would have given them a greater opportunity to run into ships
or boats carrying Acadian
exiles, all of whom reached the city via La Balize. One suspects,
then, that Acadian contact with redcoats, visually if not physically,
did occur in the spring & summer of 1765.
341.
See
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 125;
Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer,"
224;
Appendix.
It stands to reason that the exiles
from the prison compounds at Halifax, Fort Edward, & Fort Cumberland
were the ones who had escaped the British roundups of 1755 & took refuge
on Rivière St.-Jean & the Gulf of St.-Lawrence in today's eastern
New Brunswick. Many of the escapees moved on to Canada, but
others remained as close to their homes as they could.
However, hunger, hard winters, & enemy harassment compelled them to surrender to the
British, beginning in 1759. Because of geography, it was
easier for the Chignecto-area Acadians to escape the British in 1755. Not so the inhabitants of the lower Minas and Annapolis
valleys. They were living in British territory, & the New
English troops who rounded up the Acadians that summer & fall
were chillingly efficient in their work. The great majority of
the Minas settlers, & most of the settlers at Annapolis, were
shipped off to the British Atlantic colonies. Few of them
returned to Nova Scotia during the war, & those who did ended up in
prison camps with their cousins from Chignecto & Rivière St.-Jean
until the war ended. See Books Two, Three, & Five.
Forewarned & geographically isolated, the inhabitants of Cobeguit escaped the
British roundup of 1755, most of them going via Tatamagouche to French-controlled
Île St.-Jean, from where they were deported in late 1758. Some
escaped to the Gulf of St.-Lawrence shore in 1755, hence
their presence in the Nova Scotia prisons later in the war.
See Book Five. Brasseaux
says the Acadians
established at Cabahannocer in 1765 "were
predominantly Cobequid natives," but the information in
Appendix
does not bear this out. There were Cobeguit natives
in the party, to be sure, but they were not predominant in numbers
compared to the many other settlements from which the parties came.
The young Jean-Baptiste Semer, in his letter
to his father in France in Apr 1766, translated in Mouhot, ed.,
says: "There are several since Beausoliel's death [which
occured in late Oct 1765] who came down from Attakapas, among others
those of the Rivière de St.-Jean, and settled along the Mississippi
River along the German Coast...." These were the Acadians who
came to the colony with the Broussards in Feb 1765,
followed them to the lower Teche in Apr-May, & retreated to
Cabahannocer that summer & autumn to escape a mysterious epidemic.
See notes 326, above, &
345a, below;
Appendix. A Spanish census of Apr 1766 reveals that the
Acadians from Halifax who went directly to Cabahannocer in 1765 also
died in significant numbers during their first months in the colony.
See notes 345b &
356, below.
342. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 54.
See also <acadian-home.org>;
Arsenault, Généalogie, 1660, 2119, 2419; Bourgeois, Cabanocey, 163,
171;
BRDR, vol. 2; Oubre, Vacherie, 70; Voorhies, J., Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians,
424, 445.
For Bergeron, see Arsenault, 2419,
who says he
was born in 1722; Bourgeois, 163;
Oubre; J. Voorhies, 445; Book Ten;
Bergeron family page.
For Lachaussée, see <acadian-home.org>;
Arsenault, 1660, 2119; Bourgeois, 171;
Brasseaux, ed., 54n90;
BRDR, 2:404-05 (SJA-1, 40, & SJA-2, 12);
Oubre;
J. Voorhies, 424; Book Ten;
Lachaussée family page.
342a. See
Appendix.
343. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 52.
See
also Bourgeois, Cabanocey, 161, 166-69; Brasseaux, ed.,
70n106; Oubre, Vacherie,
60, 70-71;
Voorhies, J. Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians,
114-19.
The Acadians from GA, remember, settled on the west bank
of the river just
below Nicolas Verret in Apr 1764, about the time that
Allibamonts settled farther upriver at the edge of the Upper German Coast.
See notes 303 &
330, above; Book Six. Evidently
the river banks above Cantrelle, Judice, & Verret
& across from the Houma, near the present-day St. James/Ascension parish
line, all the way up & beyond the mouth of Bayou Lafourche,
was still largely unsettled by Europeans in the spring of 1765.
The 8 Apr 1766 "Census and count of the Acadians" in
Voorhies, J., 114-15, notes that Verret's Company of
militia was located on what the Spanish called "the Kabakan Coast,"
which lay on "both banks of the river twenty leagues from the city."
Interestingly, Voorhies, J., 116-19, calls the area of the river settled
by Acadians in Judice's Company of militia "Cabaanocé,"
clearly an alternative spelling for Cabahannocer. Was "Kabakan"
yet another spelling for Cabahannocer, or was it a separate name?
344. See
Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA, 182;
Bourgeois, Cabanocey, 171;
Voorhies, J. Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 424.
Cabahannocer would not get a church of its own until
1768, & then only a temporary shed for the itinerant priest. It would not have a parish of
its own until 1770, named in honor of the apostle St.-Jacques. See note 419,
below.
Simon Mire & his wife, Madeleine Cormier, settled in the Attakapas District in the 1780s.
See Mire family
page. Michel Poirier & wife Marie Cormier
remained on the river. See
Poirier
family page.
344a. See
Arsenault, Généalogie, 1614, 2418;
Bourgeois, Cabanocey, 168, 177;
Hébert, D., Southwest LA
Records, vol. 1-A; White, DGFA-1, 1-9,
122-23, 453-66;
Books One & Two;
Louvière/Damour family page.
A dearth of records during Le Grand Dérangement
makes their movements after the autumn of 1758 a matter of speculation.
They may have followed Geneviève's family to Canada but returned to NS & were then shipped off to Boston. That they were
at Boston is attested to by son François's contract for his second
marriage, dated 7 Nov 1799, which says he was "native of Bosthon in N.
America." See
Hébert, D., 1-A:101, 530 (SM Ct.Hse.: OA-vol.19, #96). That they
went to Halifax in 1763 also is only speculation. They would not
have been allowed to leave MA before that date. However, their coming to LA in
1765 attests to their coming from Halifax via Cap-Français, not from
any other place.
Arsenault would have us believe that
Michel dit Nantes Bergeron accompanied his family to LA,
settled at St.-Jacques (that is, Cabahannocer), is found in the Spanish
census of 1766, & died at St.-Jacques, date unrecorded. So why is
he not included in Wall of Names or found in any LA records?
344b.
Quotations from
De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 2:17. See also
White, DGFA-1, 461, 1509; notes
304 & 308, above.
345. Quotations
from Verret to Ulloa, 10 Jun 1766, in Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 72-74. See
also Brasseaux, ed., 59, 66, 71, 76;
notes
318,
324, &
340, above,
358, below.
345a.
Quotation from
Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer,"
224. See
also
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 102; note
326, above;
Appendix.
345b. Commandant Judice counted 252 Acadians at
Cabahannocer in the spring of 1766. Subtract the 21 who came from
GA in 1764, & this leaves only 231 of the 300 or so Acadians who had
come from Halifax in 1765--a substantial reduction in population in less
than a year's time. See note
356, below;
Appendix.
346.
See
Arsenault,
Généalogie, 403, 702, 1013, 1026-27, 2560-64;
Arsenault, History, 165-66; Hébert, D., Southwest LA Records,
vol. 1-A; West, Atlas of LA Surnames,
112-13, 182-83n; White, DGFA-1, 1238-40; online Wikipedia,
"François Adhémar Monteil, Comte de Grignan";
Book Five;
Mouton
family page.
Arsenault,
Généalogie, 702, but not White, 1238, gives Sr.
Jean's arrival in Acadia as c1703. White, the more careful
scholar, offers no arrival date.
Note
the discrepancies in dates between
Arsenault & White. Arsenault,
Généalogie, 2561, 2562, gives
Jean dit Chapeau's birth year as 1755. Jean is buried in St. John Catholic
Cemetery, Lafayette; his grave stone says that he died on 22 Nov 1834 at
age 80 & gives his birth year as 1754. See
photo. The grave stone date is followed here. Jean's nickname or dit,
"chapeau," means hat. See Hébert, D., 1-A:511. Family tradition
says Jean was called Chapeau to distinguish him from older brother
Marin, who was called Capuchon, another kind of head gear. As a
result, there are Chapeau Moutons and Capuchon Moutons of
South LA.
Jean dit
Chapeau was the founder of present-day Lafayette & father of
Alexandre Mouton, the first popularly-elected
governor of the State of LA. See Book Nine. Their
prominence as an Acadian family may explain the family's determination
to place their immigrant ancestors among the very first Acadians to come
to LA. See notes 301 & 302, above.
346a. See Thomas, L. I.,
"Fractured Foundation";
Appendix.
For numbers, see
Appendix.
For the evolution of the
Acadian culture in NS & the impact of exile upon it, see Books One, Two,
Three, Four, & Five. For the physical geography of South LA, see Book Seven.
For a recent study that emphasizes the loss by Acadian exiles of "the
cohesion necessary to fully reestablish their former way of life" in LA,
see
L. I.
Thomas, published in 2014.
346b. Quotations from Villiers du Terrage, Last Years of French LA,
265. See also
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
126;
note 358, below.
346c.
See
BRDR, 2:266, 344 (PCP-2, pt. 2,
135; PCP-4, 95); notes
510 & 515,
below;
Book Five;
Appendix;
Guénard
family page.
The Guénard/Duplechin marriage was the
first recorded marriage of an Acadian man to a non-Acadian woman
in LA.
It is possible, of course, that there may have been such unions before
Nov 1772.
The writer's own ancestor, Michel Cormier of
Chignecto & Opelousas, remarried to German Creole Catherine Stelly
at Opelousas in c1774, but the marriage record has been lost, if it ever
existed. See
Cormier
family page.
347. Quotations from
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 50;
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:353; Moore, J. P., Revolt in LA,
13. See also
Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA, 174;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 53n87, 60-61;
Faber, Land of Dreams, 28-29; Fortier, Louisiana, 1:159, 161, 173-74; Ventura Fuentes,
"Antonio de Ulloa," in Catholic Encyclopedia; Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," xviii;
Moore, J. P., Revolt in LA, 2-12, 14-15, 17-20;
J. Preston Moore,
"Ulloa y De La Torre Guiral, Antonio de," in DLB, 803-04; Narrett, Adventurism & Empire,
19-20; Oubre, Vacherie,
72; Quintero Saravia, Gálvez, 88; online Wikipedia, "Antonio de Ulloa"; notes
323 &
340, above.
For details on the meticulous
Spanish preparations for the occupation of French LA, which did not
begin until Jan 1764, see Moore, J. P., Revolt in LA,
14-15, 17-20. They included not only the purchase & shipment
of supplies for the colony, but also efforts to secure from a French
merchant of Rouen, a relative of the Le Moynes of Canada, items to
destribute to the Indians of western LA. As Moore points out,
French Minister Choiseul generally was helpful, especially in
assuring the Spanish that French officers & troupes de la marine
in LA would flock to the Spanish banner after the transference of
the colony to Spain. Moore also details the anxieties at the
French Court resulting from the long delay.
The
Wikipedia article & J. P. Moore's DLB bio emphasize Ulloa's
scientific attainments. Moore, J. P., Revolt in LA, 2-12,
however, is a detailed summation of Ulloa's life & character & includes
a portrait of the gov. on 10. Ulloa was still unmarried when he reached LA, but he
remedied that situation in Jun 1767 at La Balize. See note
367, below.
Baudier says Ulloa was appointed
gov. of LA on 21 May 1765. Moore, J. P., Revolt in LA,
12, says King Carlos III signed Ulloa's commission on 1 May 1765.
348. Quotations from
Fortier,
Louisiana, 1:159, 170, 311; Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 51-52;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 55; Faber,
Land of Dreams, 30-31; Narrett, Adventurism & Empire,
47. See
also Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA, 174-75;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
56-57, 60-61;
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 54, 69; Faber, 29; Fortier,
1:160, 180, 188, 336, 338, 340-41; Gayarré,
Louisiana, 1:viii-ix;
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," xvi;
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:346-47, 353; Moore, J. P., Revolt in LA,
1-2, 14, 17-19; Narrett, 20; online Wikipedia,
"Ministère de la Marine"; note 347, above.
D'Abbadie had announced the news of the cession in Sep 1764
following receipt of additional instructions from the Minister of Marine
& King Louis XV. See
Judge Martin for specifics of those instructions. The
French-Creole response to news of the cession was an ad hoc assembly at
New Orleans, which drew up a petition addressed to the Court beseeching the King to annul the
act of cession. The mission, entrusted to wealthy merchant Jean
Milhet, despite the efforts of former governor Bienville, failed utterly. See
Book Seven.
Brasseaux, Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768,
51, describes the day Ulloa reached New Orleans as "that chilly, rainy March
day." Judge Martin insists Ulloa reached New Orleans "in the
fall." The judge also states that Ulloa brought with him "two
companies of infantry, under the orders of Piernas." See also
Fortier. This would have been Lt. Pedro Joseph Piernas, who later
commanded at Fort San Luìs, across from Natchez, before moving on to
St.-Louis, MO, after promotion to captain. See Moore, 18n37; notes
368 & 387,
below. Judge Martin
says of Ulloa's refusal to take formal possession of the colony:
"He was received with dumb respect, and declined exhibiting his powers,
intimating he wished to delay receiving possession of the country, until
such numbers of the Spanish forces arrived, as would authorise the
departure of those of France." See 1:353.
Kinnaird calls
Loyola "commissary of war and military intendant" & names the other
Spanish officials who accompanied the governor.
Brasseaux, Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 54, calls
Loyola simply an intendant. Cantador Real
Estevan Gayarré is an
ancestor of LA politician & prominent historian Charles Étienne Arthur
Gayarré (1805-95). See Gayarré.
Treasurer Navarro, later intendant, would
remain in the colony after Ulloa was ousted & play an important part in
the history of the LA Acadians. Estevan Gayarré also would
remain in the colony after Ulloa's ouster & serve under O'Reilly.
See note 405, below.
For the recruitment & quality of Ulloa's contingent of Spanish
soldiers, see Moore, 17-18.
349. Quotations from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 92. See also Bernard,
Teche, 8; notes
323, above, &
410, below.
According to Bernard, Grevemberg's entreaty to the colonial
administrators & the resulting land grand was "The earliest known
use of the word Teche...."
350. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 56.
See
also Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 92; notes
319,
323, &
323a, above.
For more on Grevemberg & the Attakapas Acadians, see
note 349, above; Book Seven.
351. See
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia,
79-80;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 55-57;
Fortier, Louisiana, 1:170; Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:354;
Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 48-49;
NOAR, vol. 2.
For the use of Punto Cortada for Pointe Coupée, see the
baptismal record of Francisco Mauron, dated 28 Jan 1793, in NOAR,
5:262 (SLC, B11, 236).
In a sarcastic letter to his
superior in London, dated 19 Jul 1766, British West FL's governor
George Johnstone said of Ulloa & his tour of the lower LA:
"'Mr. Ulloua (sic) has been Examining every part of the
Province, as narrowly as a Jew does his Bride, & still
seems in doubt; He is undoubtedly a man of Indefatigable Genius &
Industry, tho' there is something Piddling in the Mechanical Part.'"
See Narrett.
352. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 67.
See also
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
126;
Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer,"
225-26; Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 49.
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia," gives credit to the exiles at
Attakapas for the Acadians' avid letter writing to relatives in "New
England," but one suspects that the Acadians at Cabahannocer on the
river were just as vehement in communicating with relatives in the
Atlantic colonies
An insight into the Acadians' feelings towards Ulloa can be
found in a letter, dated 20 Apr 1766, sent by Jean-Baptiste
Semer of Attakapas from New Orleans to his father in Le
Havre, France. The young Acadian, age 21 or 22 & illiterate,
dictated to a kindly nun: "The new governor is coming up to do
a tour of all the posts, to build churches and fortify the forts
because at the last peace rreaty, we ceded to the English a large
part of the country, and we are expecting Spanish troops soon to
fortify all the places that France has given away to the Spanish;
thus we have a good country. The governor is a man of great
distinction, of great piety, a bachelor, who is supremely talented
and who understands all sorts of languages. We hope for a
great deal from this distinguished administration which is coming
from Peru and given to poor communities and to shamefully poor
people all that it had, having an annual budget here of thirty
thousand piastres. He was forced to borrow in Havana
while coming here. He is a man of rare merit in every
respect." See Mouhot, ed.
353. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
67. See
also
Bernard, Cajuns & Their Acadian Ancestors, 30;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 79-80;
Brasseaux,
Quest for the Promised Land,
ed., 59-62, 65-66;
Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer,"
223-26; Narrett, Adventurism &
Empire, 49.
354. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 67.
See also Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 49; Books Two & Three.
354a. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
66-67. See also Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
126;
Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 49.
355. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
69-70.
See also Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 49.
356. Quotations from
Bourgeois, Cabanocey, 162, 166. See
also Bourgeois, 161-70; Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:354; Voorhies, J., Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 114-19,
201-14.
For the Apr 1766 census at Cabahannocer, see
Bourgeois; J. Voorhies.
Judge Martin counts in the entire province "one thousand eight hundred
and ninety-three men, fit to bear arms; one thousand and forty-four
marriageable women; one thousand three hundred and seventy-five boys,
and one thousand two hundred and forty-four girls; in all, five thousand
five hundred and fifty-six white individuals. The blacks were
nearly as numerous."
357. See
Voorhies, J., Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians,
124-28.
For the actual names of these Attakapas settlements & the
appointment of Massé as Attakapas commandant, see note
323, above. For the
devastating epidemic that struck the Bayou Teche Acadians in 1765,
including Joseph Broussard dit
Beausoleil's death, & the retreat to Cabahannocer, see notes 324
& 326, above.
For the Apr 1766 censuses
at Attakapas & Opelousas, see
J. Voorhies.
358. Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 49, 59, 66
(italics
added to second quotation).
See also
Bourgeois, Cabanocey, 161-70; LeBlanc, R.-G.,
"Acadians in Halifax & on Georges Island," 24n98;
Villiers du Terrage, Last Years of French LA, 265;
Voorhies, J. Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians,
114-19, 124-28, 201-14.
Aubry's
comment about smallpox among the Acadians was dated 14 May 1765.
See Brasseaux, ed., 49; note
340, above.
The total white population for LA in 1766 was
5,452 men, women, & children. See
Villiers du Terrage;
note 346b, above.
359. Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 77-78.
See
also Brasseaux, ed., 79-80; Bourgeois, Cabanocey, 14;
<thecajuns.com>,
"Arrival of the Acadians in Louisiana"; Fortier,
Louisiana, 1:153; Wood, Acadians in Maryland,
31;
Appendix.
Stanley LeBlanc in "Arrival of
the Acadians in Louisiana" says the unnamed English sloop left MD on
26 Jun 1766.
Bourgeois gives the date of arrival as 16 Nov 1766, &
says 216 individuals came "directly from Halifax, Nova Scotia...."
She bases her statement on a letter from Ordonnateur Foucault
to the duc de Praslin, then Minister of Marine, dated 18 Nov 1766, in
which Fourcault says the 216 Acadians who arrived in LA "approximately
one-and-a-half months ago" came from "Halifax on an English boat
chartered at their own expense." See Brasseaux, ed., 80.
However, Brasseaux, ed., 80n121, notes: "Foucault is confused
about the identity of these Acadians, who were arriving from Maryland.
Their predecessors had come from Halifax." Moreover, in a letter from Spanish Gov. Ulloa
to the Spanish Minister of State, dated 29 Sep 1766, Ulloa says the English sloop carrying Acadians had arrived at New Orleans the day before, had departed "Maryland, New England" in late
Jun, & numbered 224 men, women, & children. See Brasseaux,
ed., 77-79. So Bourgeois, as well as Fortier, followed the
Foucault letter without question. Wood & Stanley LeBlanc (<thecajuns.com>)
get it right.
360. Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 78, 81.
See also Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
126;
Brasseaux, ed., 71-76; Fortier, Louisiana, 1:160; note 345,
above.
Fortier provides a translation of Ulloa's decree of 6 Sep 1766, in
which he requires "that all captains coming from Santo Domingo, as well
as those who come from France, provided with a passport of his
Excellency the Secretary of State of his Catholic Majesty [King Carlos
III] (for otherswise they will not be received), present themselves to
M. de Ulloa with their passports, immediately after their arrival, and
with the invoice of their cargoes." This decree, typical of
Spanish mercantilist policy, was intended to allow Ulloa to control
trade in the colony, but one wonders if the master of the transport
carrying the exiles from MD had secured, or needed, such a passport
before arriving at La Balize.
361. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
81. See also Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
126;
Brasseaux, ed., 72, 86-87; Oubre, Vacherie,
60;
Appendix.
For early use of the term "Acadian Coast," by
Co-commandant Nicolas Verret on 10 Jun 1766, see Brasseaux,
ed., 72. See Oubre for a map of the area, which erroneously lists
the first MD arrivals as having reached LA in
1767.
Jean-Baptiste Payen de Noyen, "a wealthy New Orleans
merchant and landowner" & grand-nephew of former Gov.
Bienville, bought Jacquelin's ranch by Mar 1767, so
those 40 arpents fronting the river evidently were not available to
the MD Acadians. Payen de Noyen's partners in the purchase were ____
Mallet & Ordonnateur Foucault. See
Brasseaux, ed., 86-87nn129
& 130 (quotation from n129). Payen de Noyan would
lead Acadians from Cabahannocer to New Orleans during the Oct 1768
uprising against Spanish Gov. Ulloa & die before a Spanish firing squad
the following Oct. See notes 390
&
402, below.
361a.
See
Appendix.
361b. See Arsenault, Généalogie, 2593;
BRDR, vol. 2;
NOAR, vol. 2; Wall of Names, 25 (pl. 6L);
Appendix.
For son Alexis's baptismal record, see
NOAR, 2:256 (SLC, B5, 146).
Arsenault attempts to link François Simoneau to the Simons
of Acadia, unsuccessfully, as church records & Stephen A. White insist.
François was called "Francisco of La Lorena" in his daughter
Françoise-Apolline's marriage record,
dated 10 Oct 1793,
in BRDR, 2:596, 674 (ASM-2, 4), a compelling clue to his
origins.
361c.
See
Appendix.
362.
Quotations from Brasseaux, Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768,
57, 61, 62-63; Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," xvi;
Fortier, Louisiana, 1:16061, 170, 337; 344. See also
Brasseaux, "Chauvin de La Frenière, Nicolas, fils,"
in DLB, 172; Brasseaux, Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768,
53-56, 58, 64, 70-71; Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
60-64; Din, "Empires Too Far," 273-73; Faber, Land of
Dreams, 28-29; Fortier, 1:165, 181-89, 196-98,
336, 338-41; Gondert, D'Arensbourg, 64; Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:355-57; Micelle, "From
Law Court to Local Government, 408-24"; Micelle, "The Superior Council
of French LA"; Book Seven.
For a brief history of the Superior Council, including the evolution
of its "quasi-legislative" powers & augmentation of the power of
colonial attorney-general, as well as the extent of its powers &
duties during Ulloa's governorship, see
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768,
58-62;
Micelle; Book Six. Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 63, calls a
cabildo "a Spanish local governmental entity that shared many of
the [Superior] Council's administrative duties...."
For its beginnings in the colony, see Book Seven.
Lafrénière's mother was Marguerite Le Sueur, daughter of
the famous coureur de bois & Indian expert Pierre-Charles Le
Sueur, which made the attorney-general a cousin of former gov.
Bienville. See Brasseaux, "Chauvin de La Freniere, Nicholas,
fils"; Book Seven.
Fortier, 1:160-61,
provides a translation of the Spanish decree of 6 Sep 1766, as well as
the names of the petitioners, including a signer named Fortier.
Fortier, 1:170, claims that on Ulloa's tour of the colony the
previous spring he "promised ten years' freedom of commerce," & so his
Sep 6 decree was "an illegal commercial ordinance." See
also 1:186. Fortier, 1:183, in a translation of the memorial
accompanying the 29 Oct 1768 ouster of Ulloa, says he "granted five or
six individuals an exclusive trade in these countries [IL], recommended
by our ministers for general competition." Fortier does not give a
date for this alleged monopoly, which sounds a lot like d'Abbadie's
fur-trade monopoly granted to New Orleans merchants in late 1764.
See Book Seven. Fortier,
1:180-89, in an English translation of the Oct 1768 decree detailing the ill effects of
Ulloa's, & Spain's, trade policies on the
colony's economy, with the expected exaggerations.
On 1 Jan 1768, the Spanish commissary, Loyola, relieved Foucault of
his financial & commercial duties, leaving the Frenchman only his
judicial duties as commissaire-ordonnateur, which largely had
been assumed by Attorney-General Lafrénière. Foucault did not
protest the "demotion" but welcomed it. See
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768,
71, who views this as one of Ulloa's small steps in gradually
assuming Spanish control of the colony.
For an example of Ulloa's efforts to counter smuggling in the
colony, which in turn alienated Lafrénière & other members of the
Superior Council, see
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768,
63-64.
A clause in the Superior Council's indictment of Ulloa during the Oct 1768 uprising likely stemmed from the 6 Sep 1766
decree: "For having, by his own private authority, required that
captains of vessels be detained, and their vessels kept in port, without
any cause; and for having kept under arrest French citizens on board a
Spanish frigate." See Fortier, 1:165. Is this saying
that Ulloa, "by his own private authority," went beyond the Court's
decree?
362b. Quotation from Martin,
F.-X., Louisiana, 1:355. See also Fortier, Louisiana,
1:159, 162, 338; Kondert, D'Arensbourg, 65; Martin, F.-X., 1:353;
Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 49; note
387a, below; Book Seven.
Judge Martin does not say when Milhet left France or arrived in LA,
though he does say, in the context of 1767, that "Jean Milhet now
returned from France" & describes his absence as "protracted." See
1:355. Did Milhet leave Paris before Bienville's death on 7 Mar
1767? Most likely. See note 398,
below.
Fortier says the merchant "had returned from France at the end of 1767,
and the narrative of the failure of his undertakings had caused great
excitement in the colony."
363. Quotation from
Voorhies, J., Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 426. See also BRDR, vol. 1a(rev.); Jehn, Acadian
Exiles in the Colonies, 151;
Wall of Names, 15; White, DGFA-1, 1215-16; Wood, Acadians in Maryland, 31,
111-12; note 471e, below.
BRDR, 1a(rev.):59, 93 (SGA-3, 25a), his marriage
record, calls him Michel David, says he was "age ca 20,
resident of Louisbourg," gives his & his wife's parents' names, says
she was "age ca 18" at the time of the ceremony, & that the
witnesses to his marriage were René Hébert (who made his
mark), Michel Hébert (who made his mark), Antoine St.-Germain
(who signed), & René LeBlanc (who signed).
White shows that Michel David's
mother was a native of Québec & was living at Haute-Ville de Québec
a year before her marriage to his father, who probably also was a
resident of Québec. White, 1216, does not give Étienne-Michel's
paternal grandparents' names. His mother's parents were
Jean-Baptiste, son of Jacques Monmellian
dit Saint Germain
and Claudine Guillet of St.-Sulpice, France, & Hélène, daughter of
Jean Juineau & Anne Vuideau, probably of Québec. Jean-Baptiste
& Hélène married at Québec on 30 Jan 1690.
364.
Quotation from Fortier, Louisiana, 1:161-62. See
also Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 68, 70;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 76, 79, 82, 96;
Fortier, 1:165, 173, 190-91, 197, 340-41; Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," xvi-xvii;
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:354;
Moore, "Ulloa," in DLB, 804;
Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 49;
notes
348, above, &
367, below.
Ulloa's letter to his superior, the marques de Grimaldi, dated 9 Jul
1766, is addressed from New Orleans. His letter to Grimaldi,
dated 29 Sep 1766, is addressed from La Balize, so he likely went
there that summer.
See
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 76, 79. Fortier says he remained there for 7 months. Evidence
shows, however, that Ulloa was still at La Balize in early Aug 1767, 2
months after his wedding. See note
371a, below. His raising of the Spanish flag there became a
major bone of contention between him & the colony's Superior Council.
See Fortier, 1:165.
Kinniard, xvii, notes: While at Isla Reina Catóica, Ulloa's "fiancée,
Francisca Ramírez de Laredo, daughter of the Conde de San Javier of
Lima, arrived and their marriage took place." Moore says
Ulloa married his wife "by proxy" & lists 7
children for the couple: Josefa, Buenaventura, Antonia Maria,
Francisco Xavier, Martín Josef, Josef María, & María del Carmen.
Martin, F.-X., 1:354, describes the governor's wife as "a Peruvian lady, the marchioness of
Abrado," & says Ulloa was married "in the firty-first year of his age."
Fortier, 1:161, calls Ulloa's wife "the Marchioness d'Abrado." Brasseaux,
ed., 96n142, describes Ulloa's marriage in June 1767 as "a marriage of
convenience." That it was an arranged marriage there is
little doubt, but it did take place at La Balize soon after her arrival
from Peru.
For Ulloa's positive attitude about continued Acadian immigration,
see Aubry to Ulloa, dated 16 Dec 1766, in
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
82. This
letter also reveals Aubry's continued support for Ulloa, though it
must have annoyed the Frenchman that he now had to travel all the way down to
La Balize to consult with the governor.
365. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
80.
See also Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
126-27;
Brasseaux, ed., 84; Fortier, Louisiana, 1:159,
336, 340-41; Martin, F.-X., Louisiana,
1:354-55; Book Six.
For Aubry's rationalizations of Ulloa's behavior, see his letter to
Minister of Marine duc de Choiseul, dated 28 May 1766, in
Brasseaux, ed., 60-64,
especially 61, 63-64, in which Aubry concludes, on 63: "In view of
such circumstances, His Catholic Majesty [Carlos III] could not have
appointed a more worthy governor than Mister de Ulloa. With
his perspicacity, enlightenment, and working knowledge of this
country, he will be capable of devising the best ideas the best
means of preserving and defending this colony which has now become
Mexico's only protection." Foucault would have written
something very different.
Brasseaux, ed.,
84, includes a
sharp letter from French Minister of Marine the duc
de Praslin to Aubry & Foucault, dated 3 Feb 1767, from Versailles,
that chastises both officials for the large outlays since Ulloa had
arrived, reflected in 2 "bills ... drawn against the general treasury of
the colony" for 234,793#5s3d & 41,189#13s2d, "notes [which] cover only
general expenses for the first nine months, and those specifically
incurred for the Acadian families who came to seek refuge Louisiana and
which account for the supplement." The Minister continues:
"No funds have set aside here [at Versailles] for this purpose.
You can understand, therefore, the embarrassment the matter of these
notes has caused me and that an end must be put to it."
366. Quotations from
Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 48; Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 67-68. See
also
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
126-28;
Brasseaux, ed., 62;
Din, "Empires Too Far," 271-72;
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," xix;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites; note
367, below; Book
Seven.
Kinnaird says of early
St.-Louis: "... founded originally as a trading post by
Laclede and Chouteau in February, 1764, quickly grew into a village
of importance and was selected as the headquarters of the first
lieutenant governor of Ylinueses." The name "Paincourt" comes
from
Aubry to the duc of Choiseul, dated 28 May 1766, in
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 62.
Brasseaux, 62n102, identifies Paincourt as
"Present-day St. Louis, Missouri."
366a. Quotation from
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," xvii; Fortier, Louisiana, 1:190-91. See also
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 92, 96;
Fortier, 1:161, 192-93; Martin, F.-X., Louisiana,
1:354; Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 48.
Brasseaux, ed., 92, says Ulloa called the new Spanish post at the mouth of the river
Isla Reina Católica.
Kinnaird calls it Isla Real Católica de San Carlos &
says of Ulloa's actions at La Balize: "The reason for this change
was that the shifting currents of the river had deepened the northeast
channel so that it afforded a safer passage for vessels entering the
Mississippi."
Narrett says that Ulloa's new fort "at the Balize by the Mississippi's
mouth sank into the morass within a year."
Ulloa's forbidding passage thru the other river passes became a
major contention between himself & the colonial commercial elite, as
expressed in the memorial that accompanied his ouster on 29 Oct 1768.
See Fortier, 1:190-91. On 1:190, the revolutionaries noted that
the northeast pass, "in the highest tides," contained "only nine or ten
feet of water," but that the other passes possessed depths of "usually
from ten to twelve feet," which Kinniard evidently contradicts.
On 1:191-93, the memorial, using specifi examples, details the problems
incurred when river pilots were not allowed to remain aboard the vessels
to which they were assigned until their jobs were complete. If we
acknowledge that Ulloa the
scientist was fully aware of the problems his decrees would have imposed
on colonial shipping, his actions must be viewed in the light of his
determination to enhance the colony's defense as well as to control its
trade.
As to smuggling in Spanish LA, no one in his right mind would have
used the Mississippi passages for that purpose, even before Ulloa built
Isla Reina Católica. Since 1763, the British controlled the
Rigolets, half of lakes Pontchartrain & Maurepas, & the Amite approach
to Bayou Manchac. See note 367, below. Most importantly,
they controlled the entire western bank of the Mississippi from Bayou
Manchac up to its then-undiscovered source in today's northern MN.
Nor should one forget the smuggling opportunities available along the
recently-explored coast of today's southwest LA via the Vermilion,
Mermentau, & Calcasieu rivers into the prairie region west of the
Atchafalaya Basin. See Book Seven. In 1766, the
eastern edge of this smuggler's paradise was being settled by Acadians
from Chignecto & the trois-rivières who, in their day, were
accomplished smugglers of their own at the expense of the British in
Nova Scotia. See Book Two; note 410,
below. Long before the heyday of the Laffite brothers of Grand
Isle & Barataria Bay, South LA was a nightmare for officials like Ulloa.
367.
Quotations from Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 36-37; Pittman, European Settlements on the Mississippi,
31-32. See
also Anderson, Crucible
of War, 619, 626; Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 38-40,
61; De Ville,
St. Gabriel Census, 1777, Introduction by
John J. Pastorek;
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," xvii;
Kniffen et al., Indian Tribes of LA, 83-84, 86; Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:xxxix,
351-54;
Narrett, 23, 38-41, 48, 53; Pittman, 26-30;
Rea, "The Career of Lt. John Thomas," 5-8; Rea,
"Military Deserters from British West Florida," 124-26, 134-35;
Villiers du Terrage, Last Years of French LA, 254; Book Seven.
The
Manchac/Amite/Maurepas/Pontchartrain route was first explored by
Iberville & 4 of his fellow Canadians in late Mar 1699. See Book
Seven.
For Loftus's upriver fiasco, see
Anderson; Rea, "The Career of Lt. John Thomas," 6; Rea, "Military
Deserters from British West Florida," 124-26;
Book Seven.
Loftus lost so many of his men to desertion at New Orleans it was
incumbent on the British to avoid the temptations of the city, no matter
who held it.
Rea, "The Career of Lt. John Thomas," 6, says: "... the development of an all-British waterway
via the Iberville [Bayou Manchac] to the Mississippi, bypassing New
Orleans, offered maximum security, and the commercial advantages to West
Florida that might result from drawing the fur trade away from the old
French and new Spanish masters of New Orleans...." What fur trade?
Does he mean the deer skin trade?
Rea, "The Career of Lt. John Thomas," 6, says Gov. Johnstone named Fort Bute "in
honor of his king's leading minister and his own political patron," John
Stuart, Third Earl of Bute, who had served as prime minister from May
1762 to Apr 1763. See also Narrett, 23; online Wikipedia, "John Stuart, 3rd Earl of
Bute"; Book Seven.
Maj. Farmar, on his way up to
IL, may have left a detachment to construct Fort Panmure on the site
of the old French fort at Natchez. See note
368, below.
The Pacana, part of the Creek
confederacy, were one of the nations living originally north of Mobile
that followed the French to western LA by 1764. See Kniffen et
al.; Book Seven. Narrett, 39, calls them "Alibamon" & adds the
Houma to the Aug 1765 attack.
Rea, "The Career of Lt. John Thomas," 9, shows that British engineers were still
calling for the opening of Bayou Manchac in late 1768. Such hopes
required the maintenance of a British force at Fort Bute.
Nevertheless, in Jun 1768, General Thomas Gage, commander-in-chief of
British forces in North America, ordered the abandonment of Fort Bute &
other British posts on the lower Mississippi. Rea, 9, adds that
"By October, Fort Bute was abandoned, its defensive works destroyed
(though not its barracks and outlying buildings), and its garrison was
headed for St. Augustine." See also Narrett, 39; Pittman, 32.
It would be reoccupied in 1778, during the American Revolution, only to
be attacked the following year by Gálvez & his Acadian militia.
See Narrett, 39; note 433f, below.
From its re-construction in
1766 to its abandonment 2 years later, desertion from Fort Bute was
commonplace. See Narrett, 48; Rea, "Military Deserters from
British West Florida."
367a. Quotations
from Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:354. See also Kondert,
D'Arensbourg, 64;
Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 41-43, 48;
Book Seven.
One can be certain that,
especially after 1767, Acadians, along with French Creoles &
Germans, participated in the elicit trade with the British via
Manchac & the Amite frontier. See books One & Two for their
history of trade, elicit & otherwise, with New Englanders back in
Acadia.
368.
Quotations from
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," xvii;
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:355.
See
also Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
126-28;
Fortier, Louisiana, 1:162, 165, 200; Kinnaird, xvi;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 83, 91-92, 94,
97-98;
Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 31;
Rea, "The Career of Lt. John Thomas," 8; Book Seven.
F.-X. Martin says Ulloa sent 2 companies upriver to
build the fort at Manchac & that the fort there lay "within four hundred
yards of Fort Bute," which would have been well within artillery range.
Rea says that, despite the
proximity of the opposing forts at Manchac, the area "was quiet enough save for the
passing of Indians, traders, and British troops moving up and down the
river; friendly relations were maintained with the French and then
Spanish who established a post just a few hundred yards across the
Iberville [Bayou Manchac] from Fort Bute."
Kinnaird, xvii, calls the San Gabriel commander Juan Orieta.
Julian Alvarez, "constable of the royal corps of Maritime
Artillery," in his report to Ulloa, dated 1767, evidently later
that year, called the San Gabriel post "Fort of the Infante Gabriel
in Iberville." Alvarez called the San Gabriel commander
Frederick Joseph de Orieta. See
Brasseaux, ed., 83. For the name Fort San Infante de Castilla, see Ulloa to
Grimaldi, 25 Aug 1767, in
Brasseaux, ed., 94. In
his letter to Gov. Ulloa, dated 7 Sep 1767, San Gabriel commander Orieta called it Fort of the Infante St. Gabriel. See
Brasseaux, ed.,
97-98.
Martin sends 2 more companies to the river bank opposite
Natchez, & "two others" to Red River.
Fortier, 1:200, while mentioning a conflict between the Spanish &
Natives in upper LA, calls the commander there Captain Rios. The
spelling in Kinnaird, xvii, is followed here.
Kinnaird, xvii, includes colonists & Indians in the Apr 1767
expeditions, but this is premature. Judging by the reports of
lieutenants Orieta & Piernas, cited above, the Apr expedition consisted
only of the officers & enlisted personnel. The colonists &
Indians came later.
The British fort at Natchez likely was rebuilt atop Aubry's structure of
c1760, constructed at the behest of Gov. Kerlérec, which in turn may
have been built on the site of old Fort Rosalie, whose garrison was
massacred in Nov 1729. The British, led by Gen. Phineas Lyman of CN &
encouraged by Benjamin Franklin of PA, "finally brought some Yankees
settlers" to Natchez in 1766, when they would have built Fort Panmure.
So when Piernas & his men reached the site of Fort San Luìs, the British
had occupied the east bank of river at Natchez only for a year or so. See Narrett; Book Seven.
The raising of the Spanish flag at these posts became a
major bone of contention between Ulloa & the colony's Superior Council.
See Fortier, 1:165.
368a.
See
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 58-59, 98-99,
106-07, 109;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, chap. 10;
Brasseaux, French, Cajun, Creole, Houma, chap. 4; Ellis,
"The Tunicas in the Eighteenth Century"; Fortier,
Louisiana, 1:200;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 13-14; Usner, Lower Miss. Valley Before 1783,
131-32; Book Seven.
The memorial printed by Ulloa's enemies after his ouster in Oct 1768
denigrates Spanish efforts to maintain the Native alliances established
by the French, but offers only a single example of Spanish-Indian
conflict, in upper, not lower, LA. See Fortier. Evidently
the Spanish did not formally meet with Indian delegations at New Orleans
until the fall of 1769--under O'Reilly, not Ulloa. See Usner; note
404, below.
369. Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 88, 92.
See also Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
127-28;
Brasseaux, ed., 89;
Din, "Empires Too Far," 274; Narrett, Adventurism &
Empire, 49;
note 352, above.
Din says in 1767 Ulloa
"suggested that the Crown spend 25,000 pesos yearly to support
new settlers." This is likely taken from Grimaldi to Ulloa, also
written on 27 May 1767, which discusses at length the commandants Ulloa
had appointed for the lower districts & especially their salaries.
After instructing Ulloa to determine the commandants' salaries, Grimaldi
concludes: "Your Excellency will send a formal announcement to the
commissary, the colony's general minister of finance, of the amounts
that you will assign them (as salaries), so that the officers under his
charge will pay them, bearing in mind that they must be payed out of the
25,000 pesos that have been allocated to the settlers after the
next July 1." See Brasseaux, ed., 89.
370. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 92.
See
also
Oubre, Vacherie, 75; Voorhies, J.,
Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 430; Wood, Acadians in Maryland, 31-33;
online Wikipedia, "Cap-Haïtian."
The Virgin, like earlier expeditions from Halifax &
MD to LA, did not sail directly to New Orleans
but went to "Guárico," the older, Indian/Spanish name for Cap-Français,
French St.-Domingue, where the Acadians lingered for 17 days, probably changing ships before they sailed on to
New Orleans. The voyage from Baltimore to New Orleans lasted a very long 78 days. See
J. Voorhies, quoting a Spanish official, who notes: "That during the 78 days
of navigation (including the 17 days at Guárico) from the harbor of Baltimore,
Province of Maryland till here [New Orleans], Armand Hébert, head of a
family and Maria Landry, a child, died and Oliver Babin
and Margarita Hernandez
were born." It is entirely possible that Acadians wanting to leave St.-Domingue
could have come to LA with this group as well. See notes
311,
340a, & 359, above;
Appendix.
For a list of Acadians that likely came to LA directly
from the French Antilles, see
Appendix.
One suspects the delay at Cap-Français may have been caused by
Ulloa's new mercantilist policy requiring ship captains going from the
French islands or France to LA to secure passports from Spanish
authorities before arriving at La Balize. See note
362, above.
371.
Quotations from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 80-81. See also Brasseaux,
"A New Acadia,"
126-28;
Narrett,
Adventurism & Empire, 49.
371a. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 94.
See also Fortier, Louisiana, 1:171.
372. Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 93, 95.
See also Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
126-28;
Brasseaux, ed., 80.
373. See
BRDR, vol. 1a; Oubre, Vacherie, 75;
Voorhies, J., Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 430; Books One, Two,
& Three;
Appendix.
For the births of "Oliver" Babin &
Marguerite Hernandez, & the deaths of Amand
Hébert & Marie Landry, on the
voyage from MD, see Voorhies, J.
For the St.-Charles-des-Mines registers, see BRDR,
1a:I-1-2, which calls the Grand-Pré church St.-Charles-aux-Mines.
374. Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 99-101,
104. See also BRDR, vol. 1a; NOAR, vol. 3;
Voorhies, J., Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 432-33.
Orieta did not name the 4 Acadians
who were on their lands at San Gabriel by 23 Sep.
The couple were married on 26 Sep. See BRDR, 1a:86, 128
(PCP-3, 236; PCP-4, 20). The bride was only 18 years old.
The groom died soon after the marriage, & Marie remarried at New
Orleans in Jul 1780. See NOAR, 3:151, 163 (SLC, M4,
87).
Unfortunately, the royal surgeon at San Gabriel did
not name the young Acadian who wanted to work in the post's
hospital.
374a.
Quotation from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 103.
375. Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 93, 102. See
also Brasseaux, ed., 101; notes 372
& 374, above.
376.
Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 110. See
also
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
127-28;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 82;
Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land, 166;
Fortier, Louisiana, 1:162; Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:356; Oubre, Vacherie, 75-76; Voorhies, J., Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 200;
Wood, Acadians in Maryland, 34.
F.-X.
Martin says of the winter of their arrival: "On the
seventeenth and eighteenth of January, 1768, the most intense cold, of
which there is any remembrance, was felt in Louisiana. The river
was frozen before New Orleans for several yards, on both sides.
The orange trees were destroyed throughout the province." See
also Fortier.
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, says Honoré Breau,
a leader of the Feb 1768 party, sailed to New Orleans aboard the Guinea, but other sources say the
Jane. J. Voorhies includes an exact copy of a "Consular certificate granted at N.
Potomack, Maryland, to the vessel Jane sailing to the
Mississippi with 'one hundred and fifty French neutrals with
baggages," December 17, 1767," so this is the Breau party.
See also
Wood. The Acadians
certainly chartered the Jane, under Master Richard Ryder, at
Port Tobacco, MD, but perhaps they switched to the Guinea at
Cap-Français, or perhaps the Guineau was a smaller vessel
that took them from
Isla Reina Católica to New Orleans.
According to Honoré Breau's deposition, dated Nov 1768, in
Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land, 166, he & his
brother Alexis, before they left MD, believed LA was still
under French rule. "They would not have come," Honoré
testified, "had they known that this colony belonged to Spain."
Did the Algiers warehouse complex serve also as a kind of quarantine
station for large parties of new arrivals?
377. See
Books Three & Ten;
Appendix.
378.
Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 110;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 82; Fortier, Louisiana,
1:162. See also
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia,
81, 166; Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 49; notes
372 &
375, above.
379. Quotations from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 83. See also
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
128;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 166-67;
Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 49; Book Ten.
André Jung was a New Orleans merchant. See Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 167n216.
380.
Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
113, 114, 116;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 84; Kondert, D'Arensbourg,
65. See
also
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
110, 115, 121; Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 49.
Kondert says the grain "confiscated" from the Germans in 1768
was worth 1,500 pesos & was used "to feed the several
hundred destitute Acadians who had recently arrived in the colony
from Maryland, Pennsylvanis, and Nova Scotia." This implies
that the food was used not only for the Acadians heading to San Luìs
de Natchez, but also the 1767 arrivals who had gone to San Gabriel &
perhaps the 1765 & 1766 arrivals at Cabahannocer, who may have still
been struggling to feed themselves. See note
345, above, for the plight of the
1765 arrivals. Though Ulloa promised compensaton for the
grain, the action itself would nonetheless have soured the Germans
towards the newcomers, & Kondert is clear that it worsened relations
between Ulloa & the colony's most important farmers. See also
note 389, below; Book Seven.
For more on Jacob, also called
James, Walker, see Brasseaux, ed, Quest for the Promised Land, 121n158;
Narrett, who says Walker was "agent for Dr. Henry Jerningham, a Maryland
Catholic who proposed bringing his co-religionists as 'adventurers' to
the Gulf region." One wonders if Jerningham's idea was inspired by
the migration of hundreds of MD Acadians to Spanish LA beginning in
1766. Narrett goes on to say that the Jerningham scheme never
materialized.
381. Quotation from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 116, 117, 120.
See also Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 119;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 84-85, 101, 181; Din, "Empires
Too Far," 273-74n22; Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 49.
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
181, notes that 10,000 Choctaw & Chickasaw warriors, allied with
the British, lived "near Fort Panmure on the opposite riverbank" from
Fort San Luìs. Acadians fears of Indian attacks were not
irrational, & Piernas was essentially lying to them when he insisted
the local Indians were not hostile.
Piernas's efforts at Fort San Luìs de Natchez did not go unrewarded.
He went on to become captain in 1768, the same year he helped
overawe the Acadians at his post; a major in 1776; a lieutenant-colonel in 1782; and a colonel in 1785. He served as
lieutenant-governor of upper LA, headquarterd at St.-Louis, from
1770-75, during Unzaga's governorship; & lieutenant-governor of lower LA from 1779-81, during Gálvez's
governorship. See
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 101n145; Din.
382.
Quotations from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 83-85. See
also
Arsenault, Généalogie, 2439; Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 87;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
119-20, 129-30, 140-43, 165-98; Narrett, Adventurism & Empire,
49.
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 85, based on Honoré's deposition in
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
165-69,
calls the delegate Joseph Breau a "cousin of the fugitives Alexis and Honoré," which
contradicts Arsenault.
For more on Joseph Breau's struggle with the Spanish, see
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 87. For his family's
plight while he was importuning Ulloa, see
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 87;
Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land,
143, 168-69.
In a 25 Apr 1768 report to the governor, Commandant Judice complains
about the actions of the Cabahannocer Acadians:
"Immediately upon my return, I hastened to execute the orders with
which you have honored me regarding the two Acadian families [those
of Alexis & Honoré Breau] who refused to obey your
instructions. I sent a man named Jacques Belfontaine [actually
Jacques Godin dit Bellefontaine] and three other men
to seize the two families and take them to New Orleans.
However, Sir, instead of executing my orders, these men warned those
people, who chose to run away. I believe that they have every
intention of crossing to the English side (of the Mississippi) and
of going to Natchez. As soon as I was informed of their
flight, I sent in pursuit well armed men in a boat, in conformity
with your instructions, to bring them back here so that they could
be sent to New Orleans." Judice added this P. S.: "I
forgot to mention that one of the two Acadian families in question
repaired to Des Allemands." See
Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land,
129-30, including note 172. There is no evidence that Ulloa
confiscated the property of, or deported, Jacques Godin, who
was a bachelor. It was Honoré who took his family to the
German Coast.
For Charles Gaudet, see Judice to Ulloa, dated 30 May
& 6 Jun 1768. Judice says there were 2 other
Acadians, unnamed, who assisted Godin & Gaudet in
helping the Breaus escape.
See
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
140-42, including notes 179, 180, & 182.
383. Quotation from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 85-86. See also
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 119n156, 130-31, 168-69;
Fortier, Louisiana, 1:198; Narrett, Adventurism & Empire,
49.
Lt. Piernas revealed an amazing ignorance of the Acadian
mindset in many of his missives to Gov. Ulloa. The report,
dated 28 Apr 1768, is especially revealing. He says of the
Acadians
after the forced meeting of Apr 22 in which he had issued the
governor's ultimatum: "As a result, on the
following day, the twenty-third of this month, they appeared, saying
that they were sorry for the disapproval that they had shown and
that they gladly agreed to be settled, abiding by all of Your
Excellency's decisions. They would have done this earlier if
the three men [Joseph Breau & his unnamed companions] who had
gone to confer with you had not influenced and motivated them to do
what they did. Not only in this matter, but also in many
others, these three were the ones who shaped their destiny from the
time they left their country to the present. It was because of
them that they had to endure the trip to New Orleans after having
opposed all the favorable proposals (to remain in Maryland), against
the judgment of the others. Because of what has been
explained, the survey of the land continues, and I have given orders
to enable them to be settled as quickly as possible and to sow
(their seed grain) this year." The last sentence is especially
revealing;
in order to feed their families,
these poor farmers, who came to Louisiana with only the shirts on
their backs, would have done, or said, anything to appease
this Spanish officer, who held the power of life or death over them.
That Piernas believed that Acadians could be so easily cowed, even
by their own kind, speaks volumes of his understanding of their true
nature. See Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land, 131.
Fortier, an English translation of the memorial explaining the
ouster of Ulloa in Oct 1768, contains this passage: "We saw those
unfortunate victims of the scourge of war, those perservering citizens,
who have sacrificed their hereditary possessions to patriotic sentiment,
those unfortunate Acadians who, received formerly in our ports,
protected by our commandants and our judges, were beginning to be
consoled for their diasters and were laboring to repair them,--we saw
them frightened by the frenzied wrath of M. Ulloa, for such a slight
subject as very humble respresentations. Trembling at his threats,
they believed the liberty of their families at stake, and they thought
they saw themselves sold at auction to pay for the rations of the King.
Are we at Fez, or at Morocco!" The Oct conspirators likely were
referring to Ulloa's threats against the Breaus.
See also note 389, below.
384.
Quotation from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 87. See
also
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
125n166, 129-30, 131-32; Narrett, Adventurism & Empire,
44-46, 49-51; note 382, above;
online Wikipedia, "Montfort Browne," "West Flordia."
Commandant Judice wrote to Gov. Ulloa on 29 Apr 1768:
"The Acadian detachment that I sent in pursuit of the fugitive
Acadian families [those of Alexis & Honoré Breau], as
described in my letter of the twenty-fifth, was only able to reach
them at the English post of Manchac [Fort Bute], where they had
taken refuge. His Excellency the commander stated that whoever
took refuge at his post would be welcome. According to all
appearances, all the people destined to settle at Natchez have
chosen to cross to the English side. I believe it is my duty,
Sir, to inform you of these developments and to assure you of my
zeal." See
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land,
132.
For Browne's visit to Fort San Luìs, see
Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land,
131-32. Piernas does not mention Browne's interviews with the
local Acadians, so the Briton likely conducted them surreptitiously.
In 1768, Browne essentially was the governor of West FL, the titular
governor, George Johnstone, having left the colony in Jan 1767 for
England with no plans to return. Johnstone was sacked in Feb 1767,
& Browne was relieved by Johnstone's successor as governor, John Eliot,
in Apr 1769. See Narrett, 44, 49; Wikipedia article. For
Browne's unsavory reputation among his fellow Brits, see Narrett, 49-50.
Narrett, 51, asserts in the context
of Browne's tour of the lower Mississippi valley & the lt. gov.'s
overly-optimistic report: "Louisiana's Acadians were seemingly
poised to leave Spanish territory for West Florida. Browne needed
but a trifling salary for a French priest at Mobile who would minister
to the immigrants. In a cynical way, he dubbed the Acadians 'a
Bigotted people' whose only tie to Spain was their Catholic faith."
Does this imply that Browne & the Acadians discussed the need for a
priest wherever they might resettle? There is no evidence that any of the Acadians at Fort San Luìs
crossed to the British side of the river & remained there. The
Breau brothers did cross the river into British West
FL, but only to escape Ulloa; they did not remain there. Narrett,
45, offers a larger perspective on British-French relations along the
lower Mississippi: "Sensing Spanish vulnerability, British West
Florida's governors believed they could master the Mississippi
borderlands by forming a de facto alliance with French Louisianans.
Secret diplomatic channels sprung to life between Pensacola and New
Orleans in which intrigue and ambition went hand in hand.
Louisiana merchants and planters valued an open trade with the English
and considered colonizing the Mississippi's east bank under British
auspices. It seemed for a time that Anglo-French frontier amity
might overturn customary European rivalies." There is no evidence,
however, that river Acadians played a part in these commercial schemes. Ironically,
the British abandoned their posts on the lower Mississippi late that
autumn of 1768. See notes 367 & 403,
below. This would have been a relief for the Acadians still
at Natchez, though the tug of familial proximity was still ineluctible.
384a.
Quotations from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 86, 103. See also
Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land,
139-40.
Piernas mustered the Fort San Luìs militia on May 24. See
Piernas to Ulloa, dated 29 May 1768, in Brasseaux, ed,
Quest for the Promised Land,
139-40, in which the lieutenant fails to identify the militia officers, saying only: "On
the twenty-fourth of this month, I gathered them together to
organize the militia and, from among them, I selected the eldest and
most respected person as their captain. My selection was also
based on his favorable disposition (toward the Spanish) and on the
fact that he was the first to convey his regrets at the opposition
of the others regarding settlement here. (He indicated then
that) he, his family, and his brother's family would remain at the
settlement, even if his companions obtained Your Excellency's
permission to relocate. In view of these circumstances, I
named him captain, and I had the other official positions, such as
sergeant and corporal filled by lots cast by the eldest and most
venerable (Acadians) in order to avoid any complaints and resentment
should others be preferred because of their personality or other
reasons. Immediately after all were nominated, I had the arms
and ammunition destined for the militia distributed among them.
I appeared in uniform and had the rest of the garrison dressed in
theirs. I raised the fort's flag and, having the complete
company arrayed in formation, I recognized its officers, sergeants
and corporals as indicated in the attached letter [not included],
which I am sending to Your Excellency, so that you may know their
names and numbers." Piernas adds: "To instill in them a
sense of honor and to make the ceremonial organization more solemn,
I observed the necessary formalities, and, in the king's name, I
advised them of the distinguished honor that was conferred on them
by naming it (the newly formed company) the Spanish militia of the
Most Serene Princess of Asturias and they should be known as such.
This distinction should stimulate them to show gratitude and
obedience in all that is asked of them in the royal service and in
defense of the fort. In response, they generally exhibited a
positive attitude and appreciation, being very satisfied with this
favor and all the others received." Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land,
139n178, offers
this wonderful piece of irony: "The
Princess of Asturias [was] Maria Luisa of Parma (1751-1819), the
wife of the future Carlos IV of Spain. Carolos (1748-1819),
the second son and heir of Carlos II, was named Prince of Asturias
in August 1759. He took Maria Luisa, the daughter of his
uncle, Felipe, Prince of Parma, as his bride in 1764. An
'outrageous flirt,' she entered into numerous sexual liaisons with
courtiers, the most notorious of which--with Manuel Godoy--had
disastrous political consequences for Spain." Needless to say,
had the San Luìs Acadians known the true character of the princess,
they would have enjoyed a good laugh ... out of the hearing of
Piernas, of course. So who was the captain of this oddly-named
militia company? The oldest male head of family in the Breau party was Alexis
Breau, age 44 in 1768, but he was
in hiding. The next oldest was Basile Landry, age 41,
whose brother Joseph, age 38, also was in the party; the Landry
brothers, in fact, were married to Boudrot sisters. Did
the Landry brothers remain at Fort San Luìs when Ulloa's
successor, O'Reilly, released the Acadians from the settlement?
Basile certainly did not. He emigrated to the Attakapas
District in 1770s. If the militia captain was Basile Landry,
one suspects that he played Piernas like a fine-tuned Acadian fiddle.
385.
Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 125.
See also
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 86; Narrett, Adventurism &
Empire, 49.
385a. See
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 124; note
405, below; Book
Five.
386. Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 146, 157,
165. See also
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia,
103;
Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land, 133, 142, 147, 159, 162,
163; BRDR, vol. 1a; Robichaux, Bayou Lafourche, 1770-98,
8.
For the deaths of Marthe Clouâtre, Claire Trahan, Marguerite
Dupuis,
Jean-Baptiste Dupuis, & Marie Breau, see
Brasseaux, ed.,
133, 142,
146, 159n206, 162, 163;
BRDR, 1a:28 (PCP-3, 262; PCP-4, 31). See
also
Brasseaux, ed.,
163, 165.
For the likelihood that the Fort San Luìs Acadians suffered from
malaria in the summer of 1768, see
Brasseaux, ed., 146-47n188.
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia,
points out that the chronic dysentery among the San Luìs
Acadians was the result of an unsanitary water source.
In Sep, Marguerite Breau, wife of François Babin,
was sent downriver to Pointe Coupée in hopes that she could get better
care there than she was getting at Fort San Luìs. François
accompanied his wife. See Brasseaux, ed., pp. 162, 164. Marguerite survived her ailment. See
Robichaux, the Ascension census of 1770.
Élisabeth
Breau, age 25 when she came to the colony, & Anne-Gertrude Breau,
age 23 in 1768, became Ursuline nuns soon after their mother Claire
Trahan died.
Claire's youngest surviving daughter, Madeleine Breau, age 21 in
1768, married twice, first to Étienne Benoit at St.-Jacques in
Jan 1771, & second to Michel Cormier, widow of Anne Sonnier
& Catherine Stelly, & the author's paternal ancestor, at
Opelousas in Feb 1789. Élisabeth died at the Ursuline convent in
May 1771, age 29. Anne-Gertrude, who became Sister Marie Joseph,
died probably at the Ursuline convent in 1818, age 72. Madeleine
died in Lafayette Parish in Sep 1825, age 78. There is no evidence
that Claire's oldest surviving child & only surviving son, Pierre
Breau, ever married, so, except for its blood in a line of the
Benoit family, Charles Breau's line of the Breau
family did not survive in the Bayou State.
See
Breaux family page.
386a. See
Bourgeois, Cabanocey, 171-72;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 137, 153;
BRDR, vol. 1b.
For the
Cabahannocer marriages, see Bourgeois.
The two non-Acadian spouses there were grooms--Jacques LaChaussée
of Canada, who married Marie-Marthe LeBlanc, & Saturnin
Bruno probably from Italy, who married Scholastique dite
Collette Léger.
For the San Luìs marriages, see
Brasseaux, ed.,
137n175;
BRDR, vol. 1b. Note that the Breau party was more or less a large
extended family & had been forced to live at a remote outpost.
As a result of being surrounded by so many cousins, these young
women had a severely restricted pool of potential husbands.
Nor should one forget the tug of the exotic on the human heart.
Is it significant that none of these 6 Acadian brides had fathers
who were still living?
For Sergeant Beloti's orders, see
Brasseaux, ed.,
153.
The only Acadian-Acadian marriage I have found at Fort San Luìs was
Pierre Guédry's remarriage to Claire Babin on 23 Jan
1769. Claire was Marie Babin's sister.
387. Quotation from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 86. See
also
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 120-22,
126n168, 127-40, 142, 146-50, 152-56; Narrett, Adventurism & Empire,
49; note 381, above.
For Piernas's many
letters to Ulloa from late Mar to early Sep, all of which mention
the Acadians, see
Brasseaux, ed., 120-22, 127-40, 142, 146-50, 152-56;
note 383,
above.
Ulloa & Piernas were so naive about the Acadians' true intentions
they expected more of them to settle at Fort San Luìs.
See Piernas to Ulloa, dated 3 Sep 1768, in
Brasseaux, ed.,
153.
387a. Quotations
from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 115, 128. See
also Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
128;
Brasseaux, ed., 158-59; Dawdy, Devil's Empire,
184; Faber, Land of Dreams, 28-29; Fortier, Louisiana, 1:198; Kondert, D'Arensbourg,
65; Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 49;
Oubre,
Vacherie, 77, 78; note 380,
above.
For an example of Ulloa's callousness towards the Germans, see a
letter from Ulloa to Judice, dated 15 Sep 1768, in
Brasseaux, ed.,
158-59, in which the governor tells the
Cabahannocer
commandant: "German Coast residents ... must obtain a
certificate from Mister D'Arensbourg, stating that they are young men
who have no other landholdings. I will not permit any of the
Germans to leave their settlements." See also Fortier; Oubre.
Darensbourg was related to colonial Attorney-General Lafrénière, an
enemy of Ulloa, thru a granddaughter. See Dawdy;
Kondert. Note that when Honoré Breau & his family took
refuge on the German Coast during the spring of 1768 while eluding
Ulloa, Darensbourg, who likely represented the attitude of his
community, looked the other way. See note
382, above.
The author's paternal ancestor, Michel Cormier, and his older
brother Joseph, were among the 11 Opelousas petitioners.
Knowing, as I do, the Cormier temper, I can imagine what Michel and Joseph's reaction would have been to the
governor's cold refusal.
387b. See
Din, "Empires Too Far," 274
388. Quotations
from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 127n169, 147-48, 158. See also
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 72-73;
Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land, 114; Book Eight;
Breaux
family page.
388a. Quotation from
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," 75-76.
See also Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
128.
389. Quotations from
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 72-73;
Gayarré, Louisiana, 2:232; Fortier, Louisiana, 1:163-64,
335, 337; Kondert, D'Arensbourg, 65-67;
Martin,
F.-X., Louisiana, 1:356-57.
See also
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
128;
Fortier, 1:162, 165-66, 171, 207, 232, 338-39; Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," 77-81;
Martin, F.-X., 1:358; Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 51-53; Villiers du Terrage, Last Years
of French LA, 108, 290, 354; online Wikipedia, "George Johnstone (Royal
Naval officer)," "John Eliot (Royal Naval officer)," "Monfort Browne,"
"West Florida"; notes
344 & 380, above, &
391, below; Book Seven.
F.-X. Martin, 1:357, says the conspirators sent a messenger to
Gov. Eliot at Pensacola to seek aid from the British, but the judge does
not name the messenger. Fortier, 1:207, names them--"Bienville and
Masan"--& says they went to Pensacola to treat with the governor, who
Fortier does not name. Brasseaux, in Villiers du Terrage, 108n23, notes that "In the summer of 1768, Mazan and
Noyan-Bienville represented the revolutionaries before Monfort Browne,
lieutenant governor of West Florida, to gauge the English reaction to
the uprising." West FL's first governor, George Johnstone, left the
colony in Jan 1767 & was sacked the following month. Browne served as acting governor
until Eliot's arrival on 2 Apr 1769, so Eliot would not have been in
Pensacola in the summer of 1768. (Soon after his arrival, on
May 1, Eliot, only age 24, committed suicide at Pensacola, victim of
what likely was a brain tumor.) See Wikipedia articles.
Narrett, 51, says Bienville de Noyan & de Mazan (he calls him Masan)
approached Brig.-Gen. Haldiman without mentioning Browne. Narrett
goes on to say: "There was no language barrier to overcome;
Haldiman was a native Swiss Protestant more fluent in French than
English." Narrett, 51-52, says nothing of Haldiman's, or Browne's,
refusal to help the conspirators & mentions another Frenchman, François
Caminade, a merchant of New Orleans, who communicated with Haldiman in
Aug.
Brasseaux, 72n30, notes that "The Spanish crown decreed new
regulations on March 23, 1768, but Ulloa did not publish them in
Louisiana until October."
Saint-Maxênt was an interesting choice to send to the Germans
to pay for the confiscated grain. It was Saint-Maxênt who had
served as exchange agent in the failed effort to transform the
Halifax Acadians' Canadian money into French funds 3 years earlier.
See note 314, above. Two of
his daughters would marry 2 of Ulloa's successors as governor,
Unzaga & Gálvez. See note 430,
below.
Doucet, remember, was not an Acadian but a French
lawyer. Braud also was a Frenchman. See
Book Seven.
Amazingly, one of the lead conspirators, Pierre Marquis of the
Swiss regiment, drafted "a plan for an independent republic, and the
proposal received attention from at least a handful of the participants
in the revolt. Since there is so little available evidence on this
aspect of the movement," Professor Carrigan says, "it is impossible to
determine how many (or how few) persons even considered the idea as a
remote possibility. Apparently, practical considerations of
finance and defense immediately prevailed, for the proposal seems to
have encountered more opposition than support." See Fortier,
1:342. Just as amazingly, after news of the rebellion reached
France, Secretary of Foreign Affairs & former Minister of Marine the duc
de Choiseul seriously considered transforming LA into self-governing
republic. See 1:343; note 398,
below.
Martin, F.-X., 1:356, says Lafrénière & Caresse's petition
"received five hundred and fifty respectable signatures" & adds, on 1:358,
that it was 560. Fortier, 1:163, agrees with the latter figure. Villiers du Terrage
says there were 530 signers.
One wonders how many of the signers were Acadian.
Kinnaird is
Ulloa to Grimaldi, dated 26 Oct 1768, written on the eve of Ulloa's ouster &
containing numerous references to disgruntled Acadians.
390. Quotations from
Gayarré, Louisiana, 2:189; Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 88;
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 80; Kondert, D'Arensbourg,
68.
See also
Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA, 174;
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
128;
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768,
61,76-79; Coutts, "Noyan," in DLB, 610; Din, "Empires Too Far," 273;
Faber, Land of Dreams, 29; Fortier, Louisiana,
1:163-68, 171-72, 207, 213-14, 220-24, 338-42, 344-45; Gayarré,
2:367-83; Kondert, viii-ix, 63, 65-67; Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:356-58;
Villiers du Terrage, Last Years of French LA, 290, 354; note
389, above; Book Seven.
Kondert, 66, insists that "October was chosen as the time to
stage the rebellion because both the Germans and Acadians had
completed the harvesting of their fields, therefore freeing them to
take action." One suspects that, in the light of other causal
factors, the rebellion taking place in late Oct was more a stroke of
good luck than deliberate planning.
Fortier, 1:213, citing Aubry, makes it clear that Cabanhannocer
Acadians participated in the Oct 1768 rebellion against the wishes of
Co-commandant Judice. Kondert, 66, on the other
hand, citing John Preston Moore, who he calls "the leading scholar on
the history of the Rebellion of 1768," insists that "the Acadians [of
Cabahannocer] were brought into the revolt by their own militia
captains, Louis Judice and Nicholas Verret.
Having been won over to the conspiracy by Lafrénière," Kondert
continues," the Verret brothers[sic] falsely
told their own people that there was a large amount of money available
to the Spanish administration with which to 'redeem the paper currencry
brought by (them) from Canada.' There were, of course, no such
surpluses, and the paper currency brought by the Acadian immigrants 'had
lost all value long before (their arrival in Louisiana).'" For the French & Spanish failure to redeem the Canadian
currency brought to the colony in 1765 by the 600 exiles from
Halifax, half of whom settled at Cabahannocer, see note 314,
above. In
Oct 1768, however, at least half of the 1,200 or so Acadian exiles in the
colony, including dozens living at Cabahannocer, were refugees from MD
who had brought no Canadian currency to the colony. See
Appendix. And the question must be asked: If
Verret & Judice were part of the conspiracy
against Ulloa, would they not have led the Acadians to New Orleans
themselves? Most troubling for the Moore/Kondert thesis is the
fact that after
Alejandro O'Reilly put down the rebellion & took formal control of the
colony, he retained Nicolas Verret as commandant at
Cabahannocer & appointed Louis Judice as commander of
the new district of Lafourche de Chitimachas, appointments the
captain-general would not have made if either of the "brothers" had
supported Ulloa's ouster. See notes
405 & 420, below.
Payen de Noyan, a former officer of French cavalry, had purchased
Jacquelin's large vacherie at Cabahannocer by Mar 1767, so he
was a landowner, if not a full-time resident, of that
predominantly-Acadian community. See note
361, above. Villiers du Terrage says "Noyan-Bienville took to New Orleans a
large contingent of Acadians.
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 88, adds Bienville de Noyan's
older brother Jean-Baptiste Payen de Noyan & Joseph Milhet to the 3
conspirators who led the Acadians to New Orleans. Fortier,
1:222-23, says Payen de Noyan & Milhet met the Acadians at the
Chapitoulas gate, where Payen de Noyan provided them with provisions &
arms. Fortier, 1:207,
says Noyan-Bienville, as he calls him, along with fellow conspirator Masan
(Mazant) had gone to Pensacola "to ask aid of the
British governor in erecting the [LA] colony into a republic under the
protection of England." See note 389, above.
According to Coutts, Payen de Noyen & his family owned the largest
indigo plantation in the colony, upriver from New Orleans at
Chapitoulas. Payen de Noyan married Lafrénière's daughter,
Catherine, in Dec 1767, less than a year before he helped his
father-in-law overthrow Ulloa. Payen de Noyan would pay with his
life for assisting the river Acadians in ousting Ulloa. Luckily for
brother Bienville
de Noyan, he was still in France
when O'Reilly arrested the head conspirators in Oct 1769. See
notes 391 &
402, below.
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 88, says "the Acadians marched
unarmed to New Orleans."
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 79, says
the force that marched to New Orleans consisted of "several hundred
armed French, Acadian, and German colonists...."
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
128, counts "perhaps as many as 200-300" Acadians in arms.
Villiers du Terrage, 290, notes that "The majority of these
persons," the Acadians & Germans, "arrived" at the Chapitoulas gate
"fully armed." Those who were not armed were taken immediately
to the homes of Milhet, Marquis and Caresse, where there were
weapons at their disposal."
Gayarré says: "... on the 28th, the Acadians headed by
Noyan, and the Germans by Villeré, entered the town, armed with
fowling-pieces, with muskets, and all sorts of weapons," but says
nothing of arming those without weapons after they reached the city.
That the Acadians of LA were an armed population goes without
saying. Longarms were essential for farmers living on the
frontier, & lower LA was still that in 1768. Moreover, every
able-bodied male from the late teens to middle age were expected to
serve in the colonial militia, which required each militiaman to
possess, & know how to use, a firearm. The conspirators
employed the lower-river Acadians & Germans as reinforcment for the
substantial force they knew they could raise in the city.
This, they felt, would insure success against whatever military force Ulloa could muster against
them. For the Spanish numbers in Mar 1766, which had not been
substantially reinforced in the intervening 2 1/2 years, see note
348, above. Militarily,
then, the planning & execution of the Creole-led coup d'état
was flawless. The Creoles' naivité about the cooperation
of Aubry & the political reaction at
Versailles & Madrid is another matter.
Gayarré, 2:189, says the Acadians & Germans reached the
Chapitoulas gate "the next morning, on the 28th...."
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 79, says "Marquis, whom the assembled insurgents had elected commander
of the colonial milita, called Aubry's bluff during the night of
October 28, when he led several hundred armed French, Acadian, and
German colonists into the city." Kondert, 67, says "...
the German militia on the morning of October 28 captured an
important entrance into the city (the Chapitoulas Gate), and
proceeded to march into the center of the city...." Did the
Acadians & Germans reach the Chapitoulas Gate in the morning but did
not enter the city till that evening? This would make sense if
some of them had marched to the city unarmed & without adequate
provisions, & their leaders thought best to arm & provision them
before they ushered them into the city, where they would be used to
overwhelm the Spanish authority.
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 88n38, says: "The
Acadians were apparently housed at the New Orleans residence of a
man named Denville (Derneville?) on the night of October 28."
Is Denville actually Joseph de Goutin de Ville, a fellow
Acadian?
Jo Ann Carrigan, in Fortier, 1:339, says of the
attorney-general: "Impressively tall and handsome in appearance,
vain, arrogant, charming, and eloquent, Lafrénière 'possessed all the
qualifications of the successful agitator.' For his words as well
as his deeds, he has been compared to Patrick Henry and Sam Adams," &
then points out several amazing parallels between the French Creole &
the Anglo Americans. Professor Carrigan also points out that
Lafrénière had "spent some years in France from the 1740's through the
early 1760's" & likely was exposed to the ideas of Voltaire,
Montesquieu, Rousseau, & the like. See Book Seven. Patrick Henry's "Give Me Liberty or Give Me Death" speech was delivered
before the Virginia Convention at St. John's Church, Richmond, on 23 Mar
1775. Henry's famous address ends: "It is in vain, sir, to
extenuate the matter. Gentlemen may cry, Peace, Peace, but there
is no peace. The war is actually begun! The next gale that
sweeps from the north will bring to our ears the clash of resounding
arms! Our brethren are already in the field! Why stand we
here idle? What is it that gentlemen wish? What would they
have? Is life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be purchased at
the price of chains and slavery? Forbid it, Almighty God! I
know not what course others may take; but as for me, give me Liberty or
give me death." Compare this to Lafrénière's words before the Superior Council
on 28 Oct 1768:
"Liberty and competition are the foster mothers of the two estates
(commerce and agriculture). Exclusion is their tyrant and
stepmother. Without liberty, there are no more virtues. From
despotism come pusillanimity and the abyss of vices. Man is
recognized as sinning against God, only because he preserves free will.
Where is the liberty of the planters and of the merchants? The
marks of protection and kindness are changed into despotism; a single
authority wishes to destroy everything. The estates must no longer
run the risk of being taxed with crime, of trembling, of being enslaved,
and of crawling. The Superior Council, bulwark of the tranquility
of the virtuous citizens, has been maintainly only by the probity and
disinterestedness of the magistrates and the united confidence of the
citizens in them." See Fortier, 1:166. Carrigan, on 1:344-46, draws parallels between the LA "Revolution" of
1768 & the American revolt against Britain of the 1760s-70s, especially
the concept of "salutary neglect," & notes the clear differences between
the 2 struggles.
391. Quotations from
Fortier, Louisiana, 1:169, 214; Texada & Faraldo, transl. & ed., "Governor Alejandro O'Reilly's Voyage
from Havana to New Orleans," 374;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 165, 168;
Narrett, Adventurism & Empire; 52.
See
also
Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA, 174-75; Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 82-84;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 88; Brasseaux, ed.,
Quest for the Promised Land, 166-67, 169;
Fortier, 1:168, 170, 172-73, 175-204, 221, 223, 233, 318-19, 332,
340-41; Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," 81-86;
Kondert, D'Arensbourg, 68; Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:357-59;
Narrett, 53; notes 389, above, &
398, below.
Fortier, 1:172, says on Nov 1 "The Council met, and at four o'clock
it was announced that Ulloa had embarked on board the ship that he had
chosen. He remained eleven hours in the river, without being
molested. He was allowed a delay of only three days [since Oct 29]
on account of the great excitement and general discontent, and because
four fifths of the furniture of which he had made use belonged to the
owner of the house and to different individuals." Fortier does not
say in which house Ulloa stayed while he domiciled in New Orleans.
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 83, says Ulloa left
New Orleans on Nov 1 "aboard a chartered French merchantman," which he
likely took to Havana later in the month. See also Fortier, 1:168.
Kinnaird, 81-82, Ulloa to Bucareli, dated 16 Nov 1768, was written at Isla Real
Católica de San Carlos. Kinnaird, 83-84, Ulloa to Bucareli, dated 8 Dec 1768, was written from Havana.
Kinnaird, 84-86, Loyola to Bucareli, dated 20 Apr 1769, shows that,
despite the Council's decree of Oct 29, Spanish
officials, including
Commissary of War Juan José de Loyola, remained at New
Orleans.
Fortier, 1:172, lists the members of the new Council: titular
councilors Jean-François Hutchet de Kernion & Louis-Alexandre Piot
Delaunay, who had replaced Charles-Marie de la Lande
d'Apremont & Jacques de La Chaise, fils, who were ill;
councilor assessors Julien Le Sassier (who went to France),
Charles-Jean-Baptiste Fleuriau, Pierre Hardy de Boisblanc, François
Pascalis de la Barre, Jean-Arnould-Valentin Bobé-Descloseaux, Joseph
Ducros, & Antoine Thomassin. See also
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 76-77.
Professor Jo Ann Carrigan, like Brasseaux, spurns the term Revolution of
1768, favored by Fortier & his fellow French Creoles, & prefers to call
it the Rebellion of 1768. See Fortier, 1:332.
Fortier, 1:177-205, is an English translation of the lengthy
"Memorial of the Planters and Merchants"
explaining the events of Oct 29. It also includes sentences
excised from the Memorial at Foucault & Aubry's insistence as being too insulting to the Spanish
nation. See also Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 82. Fortier,
1:214, citing Aubry, says "'The Sieur Doucet composed
the Memorial of the planters.'"
One of the more interesting charges against Ulloa found in the memorial
is translated on
1:198-99: "What has he not done, finally, this singular man, in
the acts even of private life? What humiliation did not the French
nation receive from him during his stay here, not only by the violation
of the rights of persons, but also by scorn for the ecclesiastical laws?
Besides abstaining from frequenting our churches,--through disdain,
without doubt, for the French Catholics,--and having mass celebrated in
his house, he has again caused his chaplain to confer the sacrament of
marriage upon two persons, of whom the woman was a negro slave and the
man white, without the permission of the curate, without any
publications of banns, without any form or solemnity required by the
church, contrary to the Council of Trent, and contrary to the precise
disposition of all ordinances, civil as well as canonical."
Interestingly, Baudier does not mention the incident, though he names
the governor's chaplain, Spanish Capuchin Fr. Antonino de Mesones, who
would have conducted the mixed marriage so roundly condemned by Ulloa's
enemies.
Fortier, 1:172-73, says the Council began its
investigation into the "'vexations' committed by Ulloa," on Nov 7 & that
Hutchet de Kernion & Delaunay "were named to conduct the investigation."
Besides Honoré Breau, witnesses included Fr. Dagobert &
Dr. Lebeau. Fortier, 1:173, notes: "Captain Piernas comes
in for his share of blame for the very outrageous treatment at Natchez
of some Frenchmen who were going up the river in a boat." These
Frenchmen, of course, were the Breau-party Acadians
from MD. See note 380, above.
Fortier, 1:169, calls Aubry's representative to Verailles
Lapeyrière. Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 83, is followed
here.
Joseph Milhet's refusal to go to France proved to be fatal. Joseph
Petit's action on Nov 1 earned for him a long sentence in a Spanish prison.
See note 402, below.
392. See Jehn, Acadian
Exiles in the Colonies, 155; Wood, Acadians in Maryland,
180-81;
Appendix.
393. See Jehn, Acadian
Exiles in the Colonies, 152;
Wood, Acadians in Maryland, 154, 186;
Appendix.
394. See
Appendix.
395.
See
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," 140-42;
Merrill, Germans of LA, 82; Oubre, Vacherie, 76;
Appendix.
Merrill asserts, without documentation, that "These Germans ...
were seeking to escape the persecution of Catholics in Maryland.
Having received the promise of religious freedom and government
support from Governor Ulloa, they embarked with a group of Acadians
in early 1769." Does this imply that some of the Germans were
Protestants? One suspects that the Spanish would welcome such
people into their Gulf Coast coast only if they promised to convert
to Catholicism. The Acadians aboard Britannia would
have been motivated not so much by "the promise of religious
freedom" as by the need to reunite with their relatives in LA.
One suspects these MD Germans had no known family there. The
first significant Germain immigration into LA had been in the early
1720s, resulting in the creation of the German Coast; the most
recent was the arrival of Protestant Alsatians in the 1750s.
See Conrad, "Alsation Emigration to Louisiana"; Merrill, chaps. 1 &
3; Book Six.
Why were Pierre Primeau and Susanne Plante listed with
the Acadian families? See
Kinnaird,
141-42.
The author is proud to say that he is a direct descendant on his
mother's side of Honoré Trahan & Jacob Miller, as well
as Pierre
Primeau
&
Susanne Plante. Troy Landry, the famous alligator
hunter on History Channel's popular "Swamp People," is a direct
descendant on his father's side of Nicolas Marcoff, whose family name evolved into Malbrough.
See Book Eleven.
396. Quotations
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81,"
137-38.
See also
Bolton, TX in the Middle 18th Century, 374n18; Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 104; De Quesada, Spanish Colonial Fortifications in North America,
46-47; Kinnaird, 135, 139; Oubre,
Vacherie, 76.
A report to O'Reilly, dated 20 Nov 1769, detailing their
voyage from Port Tobacco to TX, in Kinnaird, 137, identifies the
officers & crew of the Britannia--La Bretana in Spanish:
John Steel, Francis Loundiz, Joseph Mattingly, Philip Ford, Leonard
Mattingly, Neal Kerigan, Joseph Hamilton, Charles Stuard, & Joseph
Mattingly, Jr. Kinnaird, 139, includes the names of the other
Spanish officers & some of the enlisted men at the Presidio Nuestra
Senora de la Loreto de la Bahía during the months in which the Acadians
were kept there.
De Quesada includes a short history & a color illustration of Presidio La
Bahía, TX, c1767.
See also Book Seven.
Brasseaux says the Britain, as he calls the ship, landed at
Matagorda Bay, which is adjacent to Espíritu Santo Bay.
An imaginative account of the voyage is quoted in Oubre,
which says that "at least one German, Jean
Augustin Malbrough, was born during the captivity at San
Antonio[sic]."
397. Quotation from
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81,"
138.
See also Bolton, TX in the Middle 18th Century, 371-74; Kinnaird, 136-37, 139; Oubre, Vacherie, 76; note
402a, below.
El Orcoquisac & the Presidio San Augustín de Ahumada
lay on the east bank of the lower Trinity River at
present-day Liberty, TX. The
Spanish abandoned the settlement & the presidio in 1771. See
Bolton, 374; Kinnaird, 138-39; <tshaonline.org/handbook/online/articles/fmadt>;
Book Seven.
Kinnaird, 136-37, includes a detailed description of the
Britannia merchandise & its value in pesos.
Bolton, 374n18, says: "In
1769 the monotony of existence [at El Orcoquisac] was again relieved
by the passage that way of a party of shipwrecked Acadians who had
been rescued at La Bahía and sent, after being harsely treated, to
their compatriots in Louisiana." Bolton makes no reference to
the Germans accompanying the Acadians.
398.
Quotations from Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:360; Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 83.
See
also Brasseaux,
84-85; Fortier, Louisiana, 1:173, 176, 206-09, 237,
336, 338, 340, 342-44;
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," 84-85; Kondert,
D'Arensbourg, 68; Martin,
F.-X., 1:359, 361, 363-64; Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 45,
52;
O'Neill, "Bienville," in DCB, 3:383; Oubre, Vacherie,
78;
Rea, "The Career of Lt. John Thomas," 9;
Villiers du Terrage, Last Years of French LA, 309-10; online
Wikipedia, "British West Florida," "César Gabriel de Choiseul," "Étienne François, duc de
Choiseul," "Louis XV of France," "Ministère de la Marine"; notes
362b,
384, 389, &
391, above, & 433f, below;
Book Seven.
Oubre, conflating Milhet's mission with that of
Saint-Lette & Le Sassier, implies that Bienville was still alive in late 1768.
He was not.
Evidently Jean Milhet left France before Bienville's death, & word of
the ex-governor's demise had not reached LA by late 1768.
Brasseaux says nothing of the conspirators' efforts to solicit help from
Bienville. For hopes of Bienville's continued assistance, see
Martin, F.-X., 1:360; Oubre. Worse yet for the conspirators, the
vessel carrying Saint-Lette & Le Sassier was "damaged in a storm and,
after fifteen days at sea, had returned for extensive repairs," so
Aubry's man got to Versailles ahead of the conspirators, & Spanish
envoys had gotten there even before Aubry's man. See Brasseaux;
Judge Martin.
Martin, F.-X., 1:360, says the duc de Choiseul was "still in
power" in late 1768. This was true only in the sense that
Choiseul was serving as Secretary of Foreign Affairs, not Minister of
Marine, at the time. He had been replaced as Minister of Marine by
a cousin, César-Gabriel de Choiseul-Sevigny, duc de Praslin, on 10 Apr
1766.
See Wikipedia articles; note 348,
above.
Brasseaux, 83, says the duc de Praslin made the proposal to transform LA
into a republic, but Professor Jo Ann Carrigan, in Fortier, 1:343-44,
says the proposal was Choiseul's For a similar proposal by
conspirator Pierre Marquis of the Swiss regiment, rejected by his fellow
conspirators before they ousted Ulloa, see Fortier, 1:342; note
389, above.
Judge Martin also notes that Saint-Lette "had been a classmate" of
"the Duke of Choiseul" & that the duc greeted him warmly.
After delivering his message from the revolutionary council & hearing
Choiseul's explanaiton of why the French Court could not intervene in
the matter, Choiseul "gave St. Lettea very lucrative office in the East
Indies," far from the mess in LA. Le Sassier, on the other hand,
returned to LA, followed by rumors from Bordeaux "intimating that the
province was to continue a colony of France." See 1:360-61;
Fortier, 1:207.
For details of the Mar 23 arrêt, see Martin, F.-X.,
1:360. In early 1769, Louis XV, Le Bien-aimé, in the 53rd
year of his reign, was only 3 1/2 years from his death & had much more
on his mind than inflated currency in a former colony he never much
cared for. He had ordered the annexation of Corsica the year
before, stirring up the British, & the Falklands crisis was a little
over a year away. During the crisis, precipitated by Spain, Louis
XV blinked when the British threatened war, & this finished the career
of the duc de Choiseul, the former Minister of Marine then serving as
Minister of Foreign Affairs. Louis also was forced to endure
endless Court intrigues at the hands of his surviving children,
legitimate or otherwise, & when he died in May 1774 he was succeeded by
his eldest grandson ... Louis XVI. See Wikipedia article.
Fortier, 1:176, says that on 14 Dec 1768, "the inhabitants of Louisiana
presented another petition to the Superior Council, asking for the
expulsion of the Spanish frigate Le Volant, which had remained
in the river. The petition was presented by Marquis, De La Ronde,
and Le Breton, syndics of the planters, and by Caresse and Braquier,
syndics of the merchants. The frigate finally left the colony on
April 20, 1769. The Louisianians had been most persistent in their
opposition to everything foreign." See also Kinnaird, 84.
Fortier, 1:173, says: "On March 20, 1769, the inhabitants of
Louisiana addressed a very touching letter to the Duke de Praslin, in
which they implored his assistance in preserving to them 'the precious
and inestimable title of French citizens.' The King and his
minister, however, turned a deaf ear to the entreaties of men whose
country had been cast out from the French dominions, and they were left
to their unhappy fate." One wonders who delivered the Mar 20
missive to Versailles.
Martin, F.-X., 1:363, provides an analysis of "The exports of the
province, during the last year of its subjection to France...."
Martin, F.-X., 1:363-64, concludes: "The indigo of Louisiana was
greatly inferior to that of Hispaniola; the planters being quite
unskilful[sic] and inattentive in the manufacture of it:
that of sugar had been abandoned, but some planters near New Orleans
raised a few canes for the market."
Fortier, 1:207-08, notes that "At the very moment of Ulloa's
expulsion the Spanish government seemed inclined to take possession of
the colony in a more determined mannger, and Urissa, who had been
appointed intendant of Louisiana, had arrived at Havana with eight
hundred soldiers destined for the new Spanish colony, and was to carry
there one million dollars for the King's service. Gayarré believes
that the Revolution would not have taken place if Urissa had reached
Louisiana with the soldiers and the million of the King of Spain.
We do not share this opinion; for, as Louis had disavowed his subjects
in Louisiana, the die was cast. The colonists wished no longer to
submit to any despot, and they formed the plan of a republic on the
banks of the Mississippi." One suspects that 800 Spanish soldiers
under good officers would have been more than enough to have suppressed
the rebellion & restored Ulloa to power if they could have gotten to New
Orleans, or at least La Balize, in early Nov.
In a letter to the commandant at Cuba, dated 20 Apr 1769, Spanish
Commissary Loyola, still at New Orleans, hints that some of the
conspirators were considering "going to live in the territory belonging
to the King of England on this continent," most likely British West FL.
See
Kinnaird, 85.
None of the chief conspirators made such a move. See
note 401, below. One
wonders how many Creoles, Germans, or Acadians did slip across the river
into British territory following Ulloa's ouster in late Oct 1768.
399. See
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 84;
Fortier, Louisiana, 1:217; online
Wikipedia, "Alejandro O'Reilly."
O'Reilly's commission made him "Don Alejandro O'Reilly,
Commander of Benfayan in the Order of Alcantara, Lieutenant-General and
Inspector-General of the armies of His Catholic Majesty, Captain-General
and Governor of the province of Louisiana." See Fortier.
400. Quotations
from
Texada & Faraldo, transl. & ed., "Governor Alejandro
O'Reilly's Voyage from Havana to New Orleans," 375; Martin, F.-X.,
Louisiana, 1:361; Fortier, Louisiana, 1:209.
See
also
Bernard, Teche, 39; Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 88;
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 84-85;
Dewulf, "From Moors to Indians," 39;
Faber, Land of Dreams, 29; Fortier, 1:208, 210; Gayarré, Louisiana, 2:293;
Kondert, D'Arensbourg, 68; Fontaine Martin, "Bouligny, Francisco," in DLB, 95;
Martin, F.-X., 1:362;
Oubre, Vacherie, 78-79; Pittman, European Settlements, 18;
Texada & Faraldo, transl. & ed., 371-74; note
432a, below.
Texada & Faraldo, transl. & ed., 371-75, details O'Reilly's voyage from Havana to
LA, including the exact sailing position, as well as the name, of each
vessel in the flotilla, an English translation of the captain-general's
letter to the officials at New Orleans, & Bouligny's account of his
voyage up to the city & back. Judge Martin says O'Reilly
brought "a Spanish frigate, with twenty-eight transports."
Fortier, 1:209, says O'Reilly reached Balize on Jul 23 with a
frigate & 23 transports.
Texado
& Faraldo are followed here.
Judge Martin says O'Reilly's
transports carried "four thousand five hundred soldiers on board, and a
large supply of arms and ammunition." Fortier, 1:209; &
McDermott, ed., The Spanish in the Mississippi Valley,
53, say O'Reilly had 3,000 Spanish soldiers. Dewulf says
O'Reilly brought a "force of about 2,000 men," including 80 blacks and
80 mulattoes in the Cuban battalions.
Faber says over 2,000.
Kondert says 2,000. Oubre, 78, evidently following Judge Martin, gives O'Reilly 4,500 Spanish soldiers
& says residents of the Acadian & German coasts "first determined
to oppose the landing of the Spaniards," but says nothing of
resistance,
so common sense prevailed. On 79, Oubre
cites Pittman, a British source, in
asserting that many Germans & Acadians contemplated moving to the
British side of the river to escape Spanish rule. This did not
happen of course, at least not on any measurable scale.
Martin, F.-X., 1:361, says the 3 delegates sent to O'Reilly were
Grandmaison, "the town major"; Lafrénière; & Mazent, "formerly a captain
in the colonial troops, now a planter of considerable wealth"--most
likely Balthazar de Mazan. Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 85, is followed
here. Judge Martin, no champion of O'Reilly, says of the
captain-general's demeanor at La Balize: "O'Reilly received them
with great politeness, and assured them he would cheerfully comply with
any reasonable request of the colonists; that he had their interest much
at heart, and nothing on his part should be wanting to promote it.
He added all past transactions would be buried in oblivion, and all who
had offended should be forgiven, and said every thing, which he imagined
would flatter the minds of the people." See 1:361-62. Though
Judge Martin was not a native of LA, his account sounds like the stuff
of Creole legend. See Introduction to Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768.
Fortier, 1:209, a staunch defender of the LA conspirators, has
Lafrénière assuring O'Reilly "of the submission of the colony to the
orders of the Kings of France and Spain." Then, quoting Gayarré, Fortier has Lafrénière say: "'We beg your Excellency not
to consider it a country to be conquered. The orders of which you
are the bearer are sufficient to put you in possession, and make more
impression on hearts than the arms which you have in your hand....
The colony claims of your kindness privileges, and of your equity
sufficient delays for those who shall desire to emigrate.'" Again,
the stuff of legend. Fortier, 1:210, continues the exchange
between the conspirators & O'Reilly.
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, says: "Acadians
along the lower river joined their German neighbors in offering token
resistance to Spanish Gov. Alejandro O'Reilly's two-thousand-man
army of occupation in August, 1769." Martin, F.-X.,
1:362, agrees that "the planters of the German, and some of the Acadian,
coast had taken arms, and a considerable number of them, headed by
Villere, marched down to the city." See also Fortier, 1:210.
401.
Quotations from
Fortier, Louisiana, 1:210-11, 216, 218-19, 221; Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:362-63; Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 85;
Kondert, D'Arensbourg, 68-69;
Villiers du
Terrage, Last Years of French LA, 355. See also
Brasseaux, "Aubry," in DLB, 22-23;
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768,
86-89, 95-96; Campanella, Bienville's Dilemma,
34; Conrad, First Families of LA, 1:155-238,
"General Roll of Louisiana Troops 1720-1770";
Brien E. Coutts, "Forstall, Nicolas," in DLB, 312-13; Cowan & McGuire, LA Governors, 63-65; Fortier, 1:212-15, 217, 220, 222-25,
232, 340-41; Martin, F.-X., 1:364; Oubre, Vacherie, 79;
Villiers du Terrage, 163n6, 354.
The Plaza de Armas, or Place d'Armes, is today's
Jackson Square. See Campanella. One wonders how many
Acadians witnessed the transfer of sovereignty there.
Fortier, 1:218, provides an English translation of O'Reilly's
address to the assembled conspirators before their arrest "at his
house." Villiers du Terrage, 354-55, provides the names, alleged
crimes, & sentences of each conspirator. See also Fortier,
1:222-24; note 390, above.
Forstal, a native of Martinique, former militia captain, &
husband of one of Darensbourg's granddaughters, had remained in
Spanish service in 1766 & had not conspired against Ulloa. He
would continue to serve under the Spanish, though not always
honorably. See
Coutts; notes 433 &
491, below. Despite not being
arrested with the others conspirators, Darensbourg nonetheless lost
his estate at Des Allemands & was compelled to live in New Orleans.
See Kondert, 69.
Villiers du Terrage, 354, says Roué de Villeré
was "Sentenced to death." If so, it would have been a posthumous
sentence. Fortier, 1:224 notes, in the context of Spanish
accusations against the convicted conspirators: "Villeré, who was
dead, was not omitted in the act of persecution. He was said to
have caused the insurrection of the Germans, of whom he was the captain,
and to have captured at the German Coast part of the money sent by Ulloa
in payment for grain that the Germans had consumed in the service of the
King of Spain, wishing in this way to prevent the Germans and Acadians,
who had already risen, to return to their duty." Fortier, 1:225,
adds: "Joseph Villeré's memory was condemned as infamous," which
guaranteed that his memory would remain sacred to his fellow Creoles. Villeré's son Jacques-Philippe,
born in Apr 1761, was the first native-born
governor of the State of LA. Only 8 years old at the time of his
father's death, he was shunted off to France for a classic education.
"Permitted to return to Louisiana in 1782, he became a sugar planter and
took interest in state affairs" after Jefferson's Purchase. See
Cowan & McGuire (quotation from 63);
Appendix.
Jo Ann Carrigan, quoting historian J. E. Winston, says
Foucault's duplicity was "... 'a successful exhibition of running with
the hare and of hunting with the hounds, and with it all of having saved
his neck in the end.'" See Fortier, 1:340.
Aubry's 2 chests full of Spanish silver allegedly contained "each ten thousand
livres at least." See
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 87n51; Fortier,
1:220, source of quotation. Aubry never married. For his
harrowing adventures during the French & Indian War, see Book Seven.
For other victims of the Père de Famille tragedy, designed by
the notation (P), see Conrad.
402. Quotations from
Fortier, Louisiana, 1:219, 224-27, 341; Kinnaird, "The
Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," 129-30; Arceneaux, D. J., Attakapas Post in 1769,
7-8;
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 2:26.
See also Arceneaux, D. J., 3-5, 42-43; Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
128;
Brasseaux, "Chauvin de La Freniere, Nicholas, fils,
in DLB, 172;
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 90, 95;
Coutts, "Noyan," in DLB, 610; Faber, Land of
Dreams, 28-29; Fortier, 1:217-18, 221-23,
228-30, 268n10, 332-36, 342; Gayarré, Louisiana, 1:v, 2:265-66;
Kinnaird, 131-32; Kondert, D'Arensbourg, 68; F.
Martin, "Bouligny," in DLB, 95;
Moore, J. P., Revolt in LA; Martin, F.-X., 2:16; Oubre,
Vacherie, 79; Villiers du Terrage, Last Years of French LA,
354, 356; note 404a, below; Books Two & Three.
Fortier, 1:221-24, provides a summation of Felix
del Rey's accusations against each of the convicted conspirators.
Coutts, Gayarré, &
Oubre add Jean-Baptiste Payen de Noyan, one of Bienville's
grand-nephews & Lafrénière's son-in-law, to the conspirators who were executed by firing squad.
Strangely, Brasseaux does not mention him even among those who were sentenced to
long prison terms. Coutts says one of the charges against Noyan
was "inducing Acadian settlers to march to New Orleans in October
1768...." See also Villiers du Terrage, 354.
Payen de Noyan's younger brother Bienville de Noyan escaped arrest
& trial by remaining in France. See note
391, above. Bienville de Noyan
was still there in Oct 1769 when his brother was executed, but O'Reilly
confiscated the absent brother's property in LA, where he knew he was no
longer welcome. He emigrated to French St.-Domingue, where 6 of
the imprisoned conspirators released from Morro Castle emigrated in
1771. Bienville de Noyan died in the sugar colony in Mar 1778,
when Bernardo de Gálvez was governor of Spanish LA. See Fortier,
1:229-30; note 390, above.
For Joseph Petit's chief offense, see Fortier, 1:223; Villiers du Terrage, 354; note
391, above.
Fortier, 1:225-26, includes the report of the execution, "certified
by the clerk of the expedition," François Xavier Rodriguez.
Fortier, 1:227, notes that part of the sentence included the public
burning of all known copies of the "'Memorial of the Planters and
Merchants,' and other papers relating to the same affair." This,
too, was overseen by Rodriguez.
Fortier, 1:28-29, citing Gayarré & other sources, attempts to make
a case against O'Reilly for going "beyond his instructions when he caused
Lafrénière and his companions to be executed." Citing more
recent studies, Jo Ann Carrigan, writing in 1966, concludes:
"'Bloody O'Reilly' has been completely vindicated in revisitionist
literature. Even [Henry E.] Chambers in his History of
Louisiana," published in 1925, "although
clinging to the patriot-view of the rebellion, defended O'Reilly in
terms of his orders from the Spanish king. Later historians also
have justified his action as conforming to instructions, to Spanish law
and court procedure, and to the standard practice of the time with
regard to treason. O'Reilly actually followed a much more lenient
course than he might have under the circumstances, punishing only the
leading instigators and granting amnesty to all other participants.
The King of Spain was altogether satisfied with O'Reilly's conduct in
Louisiana, commending his efficient action and rewarding him with a
promotion on his return to Spain." See Fortier, 1:341.
Kondert agrees & says the trial was "short, but fair...." Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 90, says of the
chief conspirator: "... Lafrénière made no effort to use his own
commission as attorney general as a shield against prosecution.
The preponderance of evidence against him was such that immunity would have proved only temporary. Had he returned to France,
the authorities there surely would have incarcerated him and probably
executed him for his role in the uprising."
Fortier, 1:228, notes that the conspirators held at Morro Castle
did not serve their entire sentences: "Petit, Jean Milhet, Poupet,
Masan, Doucet, and Hardy de Boisblanc, who had been
condemned to imprisonment in Morro Castle, Havana, were liberated in
1771 by the intercession of the French government," an effort initiated
by the son of Balthazar de Mazant. For obvious reasons, none of
them returned to Spanish LA. They went, instead, to French
St.-Domingue, where they were caught up in the subsequent slave revolt.
See Fortier, 1:229. Note also that Foucault had been released from the
Bastille in Jun 1771 & restored to the French royal service. See
note 401, above.
Jo Ann Carrigan points out a number of stage productions
at New Orleans in the early 1800s depicting the "Revolution of 1768."
They include T. Wharton Collens's Martyr Patriots of 1836; A
Lussan's Les Martyrs de la Louisiane of 1839; & L. Placide
Canonge's France et Espagne; ou, La Louisiane en 1768 et 1769
of 1850. "The playwrights, in the usual manner," Professor
Carrigan notes, "exercised poetic license with the facts and
personalities involved in the episode. Nonetheless, their attitude
toward the 'tragedy,' the superpatriotic glorification of Louisiana's
'martyrs' and the condemnation of 'Bloody O'Reilly,' closely paralleled
the passionate treatment of the subject by other nineteenth-century
Louisiana writers, including historians--with the notable exception of
Gayarré," who was a descendant of one of Ulloa's officials. "This
approach, which dominated Fortier's treatment of the rebellion,
continued to appear in a somewhat less emotional form in
twentieth-century accounts, both popular and professional, until
historians recently began to question the old assumptions and reexamine
the records." See Fortier, 1:332-33. She wrote this in 1966,
21 years before Brasseaux published his
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, a balanced study of "the episode" followed here.
Faber offers the "Revolution of 1768" a wide perspective:
"... some of them [the créole elite] did conspire,
famously, to thwart the imposition of Spanish rule. But the
rebellion of 1768 was not due to any patriotic Gallic pride, nor was
it a move toward independence, like the concurrent unrest over the
Stamp Act in the British colonies, but only a clumsy case of
overreaching by second-generation creoles determined to assert their
autonomy but not yet sure how to go about it. ... The executed
rebels were canonized as martyrs in the eyes of a later Francophile
generation of nineteenth-century creoles, but their ill-fated
rebellion was much less a popular uprising than an oligarchic
conspiracy, battling neither for liberty nor for nation but simply
for the perservation of their own status and wealth built up over
three decades of French neglect. In any case, after this
violent beginning, Lafrénière's successors in the local elite
realized that cooptation was a better plan than confrontation; they
invited Spanish officials into their ranks through marriage and
business partnerships, placaded Madrid with lip service and
superficial compliance with royal decrees, and learned to conduct
trade with non-Spanish partners clandestinely rather than
imperiously demanding its legalization. Their various
accommodations were rewarded with properity, and an aversion to
rebellious confrontations in the mode of 1768 was incorporated into
their collective ethos." One suspects the Acadians of LA
learned a similar lesson at the hands of "Bloody O'Reilly."
On 16 Nov 1769, O'Reilly sent Nugent & Kelly to Opelousas,
Natchitoches, & Rapides, as well as Attakapas. See Arceneaux, D.
J., 42-43; Kinnaird, 129. Unfortunately, the memorials from
Attakapas & Opelousas addressed to O'Reilly are not included in
Kinnaird.
Political as well as physical geography would have been a problem
for any Acadian who refused to take O'Reilly's oath. Emigration
westward would have led them to East TX or Mexico, where the Spanish oath
would have followed them. The territory east of the Mississippi
all the way to the Atlantic Ocean now
belonged to Britian, as did Canada, so an oath of allegiance to George
III awaited them there.
The closest French possession was St.-Domingue, a tropical
sugar island they had passed thru & wisely rejected. As had
been the case on the eve of their departure from Halifax & MD, most, if
not all, of them could not afford the passage of their families to France.
Pierre Richard,
ancestor of Acadian musician & activist Zachary Richard, was born at
Chignecto in c1729. In the late 1740s, when he came of age, Pierre would have been held to the provisions of the qualified oath of
allegiance to George II of Britain which his fellow Acadians had
consented to take in the year of Pierre's birth. Soon afterwards,
in 1750, after his family had been forced to move west of the
Missaguash, Pierre & other Acadians from his community would have been
compelled by Abbé Le Loutre & the French commander in the area
to take an unqualified oath of allegiance to Louis XV of
France. And here he was, in his early 40s, compelled to take
another oath of allegiance, to Carlos III of Spain.
Pierre died in May 1806, in his late 70s, so he would have lived long
enough to have become a naturalized citizen of the United States of
America. If he had held a civil office in the Territory of
Orleans during his final days, Pierre would have been compelled to take yet another oath, this one
to uphold the laws and the Constitution of the United States.
See Books Two, Five, & Ten;
Richard
family page.
For the the status of the Acadians in Spanish LA, c1770, see note
406, below.
F.-X. Martin, 2:16, says of O'Reilly's upriver visit:
"Meetings of the most notable planters were convened, on the arrival
of O'Reilly, in each parish, on his way up the river. Altho'
his conduct at New-Orleans was ill calculated to attach the people
to the sovereign whom he represented, he was every where received
with dumb submission: but they did not appear very anxious to
improve the opportunity, which his visit was intended to offer, or
make him any communications or remonstrance." Judge Martin,
writing in the early 1800s, though a native of France, was a Creole
apologist. He says nothing about O'Reilly & the Acadians on
the upper coasts, none of whom were "notable planters" at the time.
However, one is hardpressed to imagine these assertive people
failing to avail themselves of an opportunity to complain,
especially about the fate of their kinsmen recently arrived from MD
& forced to settle far upriver, across from Natchez. One
suspects that Acadian Coast complaints at this time contributed to
O'Reilly's decision to release the Acadians at Fort San Luìs during
or soon after his visit. See note
403, below.
402a. Quotation
from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 105n22.
See
also
Arceneaux, D. J., Attakapas Post in 1769, 41-42; Bolton,
TX in the Middle 18th Century, 374n18; Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
128; Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 104;
Brasseaux, "Grand Texas," 274; Brasseaux,
Scattered to the Wind,
67; Burton & Smith, Colonial Natchitoches, 147;
Conrad, "German Settlers in LA";
De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 1:39-40; De Ville, St. Gabriel Census, 1777,
5, 9;
Galán, "Los Adaes," 208;
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," 129,
132, 135, 138, 140,
142;
<www.nps.gov/elte/historyculture/index.htm>; Oubre, Vacherie, 76;
"Passengers on the Ship 'Britania,'";
Robichaux, German Coast Families, 60; online Wikipedia, "El
Camino Real de Los Tejas"; note 397,
above; Book Seven;
Appendix;
Benoit &
Lejeune
family pages;
Miller
family sketch.
One Acadian did not complete the trek to Natchitoches.
Kinnaird, 142, says Nanette Lejeune, younger sister
of Jean-Vincent [actually Jean-Baptiste, fils], Blaise, &
Marguerite, was age 13 in 1769 & that she "remained at the Coquiats." This was the settlement of El Orcoquisac, near the presidio of San Augustín de Ahumada, on the
east bank of the lower Trinity River at
present-day Liberty, TX. In the fall of 1769, the presidio
was commanded by Don Rafael Martínez Pacheco,
the Acadians' escort to Natchitoches. The
Spanish abandoned the Trinity River presidio as well as the settlement
at Orcoquisac, in 1771.
The notation in Kinnaird seems to be saying that on the long trek from La
Bahía to Natchitoches, this 13-year-old Acadian girl decided to
remain at a strange Spanish post while her older brothers & sister,
as well as her uncle & aunt, all of whom were responsible for her,
continued on to their destination several hundreds of miles away. Unless she
was severely injured or very ill, why in the world would a girl so young remain
behind in such a place? If Nanette had been 19 or 18 or even 17, one could see her choosing to stay in an exotic locale to make a life for
herself despite the Acadian proclivity to remain close to family. But she was only
13. If she was still at Orcoquisac in 1771--she would have been
age 15--one wonders what became of her when the place was
abandoned & its residents sent to San Antonio de Béxar.
Brasseaux, "Grand Texas," says her fate "is presently unknown" &
speculates that her remaining at Orcoquisac motivated her family to
settle in "the westernmost fringes of the Opelousas District."
See below.
O'Reilly appointed Don Atanasio de Mézières--that is, Athanase de
Mézières--"retired captain of the service of France," as "lieutenant
governor of the post of Natchitoches and its district" by 1 Dec 1769.
At the time of his appointment, De Mézières had lived at Natchitoches
"for many years." See Kinnaird, 129, 132. One wonders if De
Mézières's predecessor, or De Mézières himself, was the commandant who
attempted to coax the Acadians into remaining at the Red River post.
Kinnaird, 142, notes that, as the result of a decree issued by
Gov. O'Reilly on 16 Nov 1769, the 16 families from MD--Acadian,
German, & otherwise--were issued "sixteen large axes, sixteen
hatchets, sixteen spades, sixteen iron pots, six drawing knives, and
two hundred and sixty-seven pesos in money at the rate of three
pesos to each person." The Germans also were issued
"one gun, twelve gun-flints, and three pounds of powder." Robichaux points out that these
were the last Germans to migrate to LA during the colonial period.
In his 10 Dec 1769 missive to Arriaga, O'Reilly notes that "I have given
the Germans and Acadians lands, tools for their fields, and two hundred
and sixty-seven pesos fuertes in money. The settlement of these
poor families is very costly to the exchequer, and of very little
benefit, on account of the location of the country and the quality of
the products that their labor can produce." See Kinnaird, 135.
Merrill, Germans of LA, 82, notes that many of the German
families at San Gabriel, probably after 1783, "moved to higher ground on
what became knowns as the Dutch (Deutsch or German) Highlands
now located in South Baton Rouge." She adds that "Street names
such as Siegen and Essen are remnants of this early German presence" in
South Baton Rouge.
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 104, implies that all of the Acadians
who came to LA aboard Britannia were sent by the Unzaga
government in mid-Apr 1770 to the west bank at San Gabriel, which would
have been across the river from the settlement near the fort.
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 104n22, citing primary sources, places them "on the west
bank of the Mississippi River below Bayou Plaquemine." The San Gabriel census of 1777, however, places Olivier Benoit
and his family on "the right bank, ascending," which would be the
east bank of the river, though Étienne Rivet and his family
were counted that year on "the left bank, ascending," which would
have been the west bank. See De Ville, St. Gabriel Census, 1777.
Honoré Trahan & his relations likely went to San Gabriel
with the other
Britannia Acadians; Honoré's wife's younger
sister, Marie-Osite-Anne Corporon, lived with her husband,
François Simoneau of Lorraine, France, at Cabahannocer, on the
Lower Acadian Coast, below San Gabriel, so this, along with Spanish
insistence, may have been a motivation for them to settle on the river.
But Honoré & his family did not remain there long. They first appear in LA
census records not at
San Gabriel or nearby Ascension, but at Opelousas, in
1774. See Brasseaux, "Grand Texas";
De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange;
Corporon &
Trahan
family pages.
The Acadians at Natchitoches may have witnessed the final days of
nearby Presidio Los Adaes, the long-time capital of TX, which the
Spanish abandoned in 1772. See
Galán.
403. Quotations from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 89, 104;
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," 146.
See
also
Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
128;
Frederick, "In Defense of Crown & Colony," 398; Kinnaird, 157;
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:359; Rea, "The Career of Lt. John Thomas,"
9-10, 12-13; note 387, above;
Appendix.
The British having abandoned Fort Bute & their other
lower Mississippi positions in the autumn of 1768, O'Reilly, in turn,
abandoned not only Fort San Luìs, but also Fort San Gabriel.
However, he maintained the San Gabriel settlement with its
Acadian & German militia force.
See
Frederick;
Kinnaird, 157;
Rea,
9-10. British abandonment of the lower Mississippi posts, as
well as removal of their troops from West FL had been ordered by Gen.
Thomas Gage, commander-in-chief of British forces of North America, in
Jun 1768. Although the defenses at Fort Bute on Bayou Manchac were
destroyed in the autumn of 1768 to deny them to an enemy, the post's
buildings remained & were used by local British traders until Jan 1770,
when the last of the traders abandoned the site. In Oct 1771, a
British Indian agent, retired artillery officer John Thomas, formerly a
member of the garrison at Fort Bute, occupied the site of the dismantled
fort with his family. See Rea, 9-10, 12-13. British military
abandonment of the lower river was temporary. The British
re-occupied their strategic positions above Bayou Manchac in the summer
of 1778, during the American Revolution. See note
433f, below.
The name Ascension came from the church built near the Forks in
1772 at present-day Donaldsonville. See note
420, below;
Appendix.
404.
Quotations from
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 2:17-18; Din, "Empires Too Far," 275. See also
Arena, "Land Settlement Policies & Practices in Spanish LA," 53-55;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 127;
Clark, J. C., "New Orleans: Its First Century of Economic
Development," 43-44; Cummins, "Spanish & English-Speaking Peoples
in LA Before the Purchase", 118; De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 1:36-37; Fortier, Louisiana, 1:243; Frederick, "In Defense of Crown & Colony," 397;
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," 143, 157-59;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 45;
Oubre, Vacherie, 80; Usner, Lower Miss. Valley Before 1783,
131-32; notes
402, above, 406b,
411, 411a,
& 412, below; Books One & Two.
Evidently Ulloa had not bothered to meet formally with Indian
delegations during his tenure as governor. See Usner, 131;
note 368a, above.
The term "Code O'Reilly" if from Cummins.
The
Recopilación de las leyes de lost reynos de las Indias, or
Recapitulation of the King's Laws Relating to the Indies, began under
Philip II in 1570 & was completed in 1680. It "embodied all of the
various rules, orders, and separate instructions which the Spanish
rulers had issued pertaining to the American colonies." See
Arena,
55.
Arena, 53, points out that "the
practical politician O'Reilly did not ignore the importance of the
French laws and practices of long usage. He published a summary of
the Spanish code in French, which language he continued to use when
communicating with the various French-speaking post comandantes.
Whenever possible he even settled local disputes in accordance with the
local customs of the place where they occurred, without referring them
to the proper judicial tribunals." Arena concludes:
"Governor O'Reilly skillfully blended the use of intimidation and
peaceful persuasion into an effective policy designed to achieve his
aims." An example, as McMichael points out, is that although
O'Reilly "notificed the Spanish king of the problem of Indian slavery"
in LA, he "in the meantime allowed the slave owners to continue holding
their property," though it was understood that they could no longer
engage in trading for Indian slaves.
Fortier, in reviewing a case before the cabildo
at New Orleans in late Apr 1770, notes that Louison, a slave "of the
nation of the 'Sious,'" at his master's request, agreed "to serve him
faithfully three years" more. Evidently, O'Reilly's proscription
of the Indian slave trade did not apply to natives already held in
bondage.
In LA, the Spanish would continue the French policy of
granting, not selling, public land. Not until the Americans
arrived would LA colonists have to pay for public land acquired directly
from the government. See Arena, 54; De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 1:36;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites.
404a. Quotations from
Bernard, Teche, 43-45. See also Arceneaux, D. J., Attakapas Post in 1769,
7-8; Bernard, 19-20, 172;
note 402, above;
Book Seven.
An entrada, Spanish for entrance or entry, is essentially an
expedition by an armed force into a territory. The most famous
entradas in New-Spanish history are those of De
Soto & Coronado in the early 1500s.
Los Adaes, officially called San Miguel Arcangel de Linarès after a
Spanish viceroy, served as the capital of Spanish TX from 1721 until
its abandonment in 1772, when the TX capital was moved to San
Antonio de Béxar, which had been established by an entrada in
1718. See Book Seven. One wonders if Kelly & Nugent's
report contributed to the post's abandonment by O'Reilly's
successor, Unzaga.
405. Quotations from
Villiers du Terrage, Last Years of French LA, 367n29, 368-69; Fortier, Louisiana, 1:237, 260n15; De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 2:15;
Faber, Land of Dreams, 33; Kondert, D'Arensbourg, 63,
69. See
also
Arceneaux, D. J., Attakapas Post in 1769, 48-49; Arena, "Land Settlement Policies & Practices in Spanish LA," 53;
Brasseaux,
Foucault and the Rebellion of 1768, 60-61;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia,
167ff; De Ville, LA Troops 1720-1770, 124; De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 1:36; Fortier, 1:219, 237-38; Gayarré, Louisiana, 1:ix; Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81,"
129, 132-35, 143, 151, 157-59; Kondert, 54, 68, 70-72; Laussat, Memoirs, 82;
F. Martin, "Bouligny," in DLB, 95;
NOAR, 2:242 (SLC, B4, 53);
Robichaux,
German Coast Families, 142; Vidrine, "Fuselier
de
la Claire," in DLB, 329; Villiers du Terrage, 258-59; notes
327, 348, 390,
& 401, above,
438 & 491, below; Book Seven.
O'Reilly appointed Unzaga as acting governor at the
first meeting of the cabildo in New Orleans on 26 Nov 1769.
See Kinnaird, 132; note 405, below. Fortier, 1:237-38, says of Unzaga & his successors:
"The governor's authority was very great, and he had both executive and
judicial power, and to some extent legislative power also. In his
judicial capacity he had as counselor an auditor or assessor. The
latter person sometimes had the titles of assessor, auditor, and
lieutenant-governor, as in the case of Nicolas Maria Vidal during
Carondelet's administration."
For details on the first cabildo, see O'Reilly
to navy secretary Arriaga, 10 Dec 1769, in Kinnaird, 132-33. Fortier, 1:237,
also offers
details of O'Reilly's cabildo, which, Fortier notes, consisted of 6 "perpetual
regidors," 2 "ordinary alcades," an attorney-general, a syndic, & a
clerk. The "ordinary alcades" also served as local
judges in New Orleans, & the regidors also exercised judicial
as well as legislative functions. See also Villiers du Terrage,
which gives a different listing & says nothing of regidors.
Fleuriau's mother was one of the "ladies" who insulted Capuchin Fr.
Hyacinth at mass one Sunday in the 1720s. See Book Seven.
Fortier, 1:238, officers
insights into the powers & duties of Spanish district commandants,
concluding: "The commandant was a very important personage in the
parish [district], and had a number of duties to perform."
Fortier, 1:238, mentions the office of "'escribano publico,' or clerk of
the cabildo, and the translator," & adds: "From 1788 to the end of
the Spanish domination the 'escribano' was Pedro Pedesclaux, whose
signature is attached to numerous documents." For the
election of co-commandants in the prairie districts in late 1767, see
note 336a, above.
Bellisle, remember, was the young Frenchman who spent 18 months among
the Atakapa during the early years of the colony. See Book Seven.
For Robin de Lognie, see NOAR, his marriage record, dated 20
Feb 1759.
In one of his softer measures, belying his later
sobriquet "Bloody O'Reilly," the captain-general pardoned
the aging Darensbourg, ordered him to sell his
property on the German Coast & to reside peacefully in New Orleans. See Kondert,
69. Kondert, 69, is the source for the exile of the old
commandant's sons to Opelousas, but adds: "The banishment of the
sons may not have occurred, or may not have been intended to last in
perpetuity. We know that habitations bearing the D'Arensbourg name
again appeared on the Mississippi in later colonial times. It may
be that the sons were allowed to return to their homes some time later.
Or, perhaps the grandsons bearing the D'Arensbourg named established
themselves on or near the original estates." Censuses taken at
Opelousas in 1771, 1774, & 1777 bear out the possibility that the exile
may have been temporary. The name Darensbourg or any of his
variants do not appear found in any of those censuses. See De Ville, Opelousas Post Census, 1771; De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 2:38-42; De Ville, Southwest LA Families, 1777.
As Kondert, 70-71, points out, the old commandant's woes did not end
with his banishment to New Orleans. In May 1770, a commissioner
representing the French government sued him for mismanagement of
supplies & merchandise during his final days as civil commandant, which
did not end until 28 Feb 1770. The French Court demanded 532
livres, 10 sols, & 10 deniers in compensation, a
figure to which the Spanish governor, Unzaga, agreed. Darensbourg,
true to form, protested the judgment & demanded a compensation of 1,000
livres from the French & Spanish for his final months in
office! One suspects that Darensbourg lost his countersuit & was
compelled to pay his former employers. Darensbourg died a widower
at New Orleans on 18 Nov 1777, age 83. His wife, though much
younger, had died at New Orleans on 13 Dec 1776, age 73. See Book
Seven.
Juan Antonio Gayarré married Constance de Grandpré,
daughter of "the Chevalier de Granpré, who had come to Louisiana in the
time of Bienville, and received the Cross of St. Louis for his long and
faithful service." See Gayarré.
As it turned out, no other
Acadian would command at Attakapas, & no Acadian ever commanded at
Opelousas, which had a much smaller Acadian population. See
Appendix.
405a.
Quotation from Brasseaux, "A New Acadia,"
129.
For the
fertility of the soil in what became Concordia Parish, LA, the site of
Fort San Luìs de Natchez, see Green,
LA 1860 Agricultural Census, 1:117-21; Menn, Large Slaveholders of LA, 1860,
202-11. Fort San Luìs de Natchez later became known as the post of
Concordia, origin of the present-day parish name. See Holmes, "The
Calcasieu Promoter," 164n2.
Even a careful historian like
Christopher Hodson could write as late as 2012: "To be sure,
some [Acadians] fled [the settlement at Môle St.-Nicolas,
St.-Domingue]. Dozens--hundreds, perhaps--crossed the Gulf of
Mexico to Spanish Louisiana. They followed a route traced by
the renegade Joseph Broussard dit Beausoleil."
Quotation from Hodson, Acadian Diaspora, 116. For the dearth
of Acadians who came to LA directly from the Caribbean Basin, see
Brasseaux, Scattered to the Wind, 45;
Appendix.
406. Quotation from
Din, "Empires Too Far," 276-77. See also Clark, A. H.,
Acadia, viii;
Appendix
for
Numbers;
Appendix
for Families.
For exceptions to the communal arrival, see note
301, above, & notes
471c &
471d, below.
For the Chignecto dispersal in the early 1750s, see Book
Two.
For the number of Acadians who came
to LA between Feb 1764 & 1770, see
Appendix. The size of the Acadian contingent in France would
change in 1785, when nearly 1,600 of the Acadians there--perhaps half of
them--came to LA. See
A. H. Clark; Mouhot, "Emigration of the Acadians from France to LA,"
133-67; note 467, below;
Book Five.
406a.
For a detailed discussion of the evolution of Acadian culture, see Book
Two. For
Anglo American occupation of Acadian lands by the so-called New English
Planters, see Book Five.
406b. Quotations from
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 19-22. See also
Bernard, Teche, 35;
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 2:17-18; McMichael, 23, 25-26; note
404, above.
The western part of LA, including the Isle
of Orleans, was ceded to Spain by the secret Treaty of
Fontainebleau/San Ildefonso on 13 Nov 1762, & Antonio de Ulloa
reached New Orleans on 5 Mar 1766, but he never took formal
possession of the colony. This did not occur until 18 Aug 1769, when
Governor & Captain-General Alejandro O'Reilly, in a ceremony in the
Plaza de armas at New Orleans, released the colonists of
Spanish LA from their oath of fidelity to the King of France.
The first oaths of fidelity to the Spanish King were administered at
New Orleans on Aug 26. Many more followed in the outlying
settllements.
Only then could the Spanish systematically impose their land
policies on western LA.
See notes 348,
401, &
402, above; Book Seven.
407.
Quotations from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 98.
See also Brasseaux, 99,
171;
James L. Forester, "Courtableau, Jacques Guillaume," DLB,
197-98; note 336, above; Book
Seven.
Courtableau had died "before October 17, 1772." See
Forester, 198. Madeleine Vincent was probably
a French Creole, not an Acadian. See
Vincent
family page; Book Eleven [incomplete].
For the Marcentels, see Book Eleven [incomplete].
408. See De Ville,
Opelousas
Post Census, 1771,
9;
De
Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 1:39-40;
De Ville, Southwest LA Families, 1777, 22, 25;
note 388, above; Book Two;
Cormier
family page.
De Ville,
Opelousas
Post Census, 1771,
9, erroneously calls Joseph Cormier "Jean Bapte."
De
Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 1:39-40, is the 1774
census.
Poteaux-en-terre, or post in ground, also called earthfast
contruction, means that the supporting posts for the house were
sunk into the soil, so that the house essentially had no
foundation. Bousillage is a clay-&-retted Spanish moss mixture packed between the exterior &
interior walls of a half-timbered house that served as effective insulation.
Early settlers in Louisiana learned the technique from local
Indians.
409. See
De Ville, Southwest LA Families, 1777, 20, 22, 24, 25, 26.
Ages here are not always the ones given in the censuses but are
calculated from other sources as well.
Surname spellings are those currently used in LA.
410. Quotation from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 92. See also Bernard,
Teche, 8; Brasseaux, 93-94,
171; notes 323,
326, 327,
& 349,
above.
411. See
Arceneaux, D. J., Attakapas Post in 1769, 17-25;
De Ville,
Attakapas
Post Census, 1771; Voorhies, J., Some Late
Eighteenth-Century Louisianians,
280-82;
De Ville, Southwest LA Families, 1777, 8-15;
Broussard family page.
Ages here are not always the ones given in the censuses.
Surname spellings are those currently used in LA.
411a. See
Arceneaux, D. J., Attakapas Post in 1769, 17-25;
De Ville,
Southwest LA Families, 1777.
Ages here are not always the ones given in the censuses.
Surname spellings are those currently used in LA.
411b. Faber, Land
of Dreams, 30,
makes the interesting observation: "Acadian society in
the prairie parishes soon came to resemble the creole society along
the Mississippi, as many second-generation Acadians acquired slaves,
cleared plantations, and moved from subsistence planting to staple
crops." Though Faber likely was referring to the French
Creoles of the New Orleans area, this phenomenon also was taking place
among the Acadians on their "coasts" above New Orleans.
412. See
Arceneaux, D. J., Attakapas Post in 1769, 17-25; De Ville, Attakapas Post Census, 1771;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 28; Voorhies, J.,
Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians,
281-82;
De Ville, Southwest LA Families, 1777, 8, 9, 12-15.
Ages here are not always the ones given in the
censuses.
The change in surname spelling is deliberate, reflecting the
difference in spelling preferred in Acadia to what is currently used in LA.
Arpents listed are frontage only.
412a. Quotations from
Bernard, Teche, 35-36. See also
Bernard, 37-38; Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 123-24.
Bernard highlights the Prevost dit Colette
family, "prominent Teche landowners" after whom the so-called Collet
trail around the southern portion of the Atchafalaya Basin probably
was named. See also Brasseaux.
Bernard, 36-38, also highlights the indigo plantation of French army
captain Étienne-Martin de Vaugine de Nuissement, who was granted
2,000 acres on the lower Teche "midway between the present-day
communities of New Iberia and Loreauville" in 1772. This would
have made him a close neighbor of the Fausse Pointe Acadians.
413. Quotations
from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 103, 106. See also
Brasseaux,
114-15; note 411a, above.
414. See De Ville, St. Gabriel Census, 1777,
1-12.
Ages here are not always the ones given in the censuses.
Surname spellings are those currently used in LA.
Arpents listed are frontage only. At this time, the typical
depth of a lot on the Mississippi River & Bayou Lafourche was 40
arpents.
414a. See De Ville, St. James Census, 1777,
21.
Ages here are not always the ones given in the censuses.
Surname spellings are those currently used in LA.
414b.
Quotation from
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 34. See
also
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 121, 191; Kondert,
D'Arensbourg, 63-64.
Brasseaux,
121, concludes:
"Within ten years most of the exiles attained a standard of living at
least equal to that of predipersal Nova Scotia. In 1777, for
example, the typical Acadian resident of Ascension Parish owned 14.7
cattle, 11.59 hogs, and 1.03 sheep. These figures compare
favorably with corresponding ones--12.7 cattle, 8.95 hogs, and 12.04
sheep--enumerated in the 1701 census of Mines, the area from which most
of the immigrants of the late 1760s were drawn. As the void
created by the dearth of sheep was filled by large flocks of chickens
(22.1 in the average household in 1772), the median holdings in New
Acadia [along the river in the 1770s] were at least on par with those of
veille Acadie." See also Brasseaux, 191. For a contrast
with the astonishing agricultural wealth of the German settlements
downriver from the Ascension Acadians, see Kondert.
415. See Robichaux, Bayou Lafourche, 1770-98,
9-19.
Ages here are not always the ones given in the censuses.
Surname spellings are those currently used in LA.
Arpents listed are frontage only. At this time, the typical
depth of a lot on the Mississippi River & Bayou Lafourche was 40
arpents.
416. Quotations from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 157, 161-62.
See also Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA, 205, 236; Brasseaux,
155-56, 158-59, 169.
Brasseaux, chap. 8, entitled "Acadian Anticlericalism," includes,
on 155-56, a summation of the Acadians' relationship with
the Church in Acadia/Nova Scotia: "Acadians had come to view the
Catholic church in the same light as the colonial government--that is,
an agency established solely to provide essential services. Such
services were to be provided without disruption of the parishioners'
routine secular activities and without undue financial burden. Any
deviation from this conceptual framework precipitated spontaneous
outbursts.... For many if not most late seventeenth- and
eighteenth-century Acadians, Catholic missionaries were shadowy figures
who provided the settlers minimal contact with the church hierarchy.
Forced to fend for themselves, even to the point of conducting paraliturgical services, the immigrants ultimately came to divorce
religion from the area's traditionally dominant religious institution.
Priests consequently became little more than petty religious
administrators, stripped of their cloak of religious invincibility and
vulnerable to personal criticism.... Prevailing predispersal
attitudes toward the church remained unchanged at the time of the
Acadians' arrival in Louisiana." See also Book Two.
See Brasseaux, 158-59, 169, &
Baudier, 205, for several examples of Acadian men clashing with their
parish priests. Brasseaux, 169, details an incident at
Cabahannocer in Mar 1771: "Father
Valentin, a former priest at Natchitoches and missionary to the Rapides,
Opelousas, and Attakapas posts, assumed the duties of curé at St.
Jacques de Cabannocé in early 1771. In mid-March, the priest
complained bitterly about four Acadian men who not only had the audacity
to smoke their pipes in the presbytery but also harassed and cursed
Valentin's Negro cook in the churchman's presence. Adding insult
to injury, the exiles answered the priest's ensuing reprimand with an
oath. Though the troublemakers eventually apologized, Valentin
conducted a personal vendetta against the 'godless' Acadians,
unsuccessfully seeking legal redress first from Nicolas Verret,
the cocommandant, then from Father Dagobert, Louisiana's vicar-general,
and ultimately from Governor Luis de Unzaga." Baudier, 205,
details another, potentially more violent, incident at nearby Ascension: "Matters came to a climax [between Fr. de Zamora
& the
Ascension parishioners] when one Maturin Landry notified the commandante [at
Ascension] that Father de Zamora had not only confiscated a yolk of oxen and
a cart, but had threatened to get his gun and kill Landry, after
mistreating his [the priest's] slave who had refused to get the gun."
This report made it to the desk of Governor Miró, who demanded the removal
of the priest. The church authorities immediately complied by
sending Fr.
de Zamora to Opelousas & moving the pastor from that parish to Ascension.
See also Baudier, 236. The Maturin Landry accosted by
Fr. de Zamora likely was the older Acadian of that name, not the
militiaman of who would be wounded in Gálvez's campaign against the
British in 1779. See note 434,
below;
Landry family page.
417. See
Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA, 171, 190-91; Bernard,
Teche, 61;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 156;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 145;
De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 2:63-65; Griffin, Attakapas Country, 215; Hébert, D., Southwest LA Records, 1-A:615;
Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer,"
225; notes 319 &
323, above;
Appendix;
<cityofsaintmartinville.com/english/history/history.htm>
[no longer accessible].
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, calls Fr. Jean-François
"a habitual gambler only recently returned from exile at Mobile," &
concludes that "the errant missionary abandoned his post [at Attakapas]
only a few months after his appointment, perhaps because of the epidemic
then raging among his parishioners. He failed to return, and the
chronically understaffed Capuchin order, the only missionary society
remaining active in Louisiana during the late 1760s, failed to secure a
replacement."
See note 326, above.
See De Ville for the controversy between Fr. Bernardo de Deva & Attakapas
commandant Jean de la Villebeuvre over the placement of the church
building in 1791. Fr. de Deval served the parish from 1790-92,
& De la Villebeuvre was replaced as commandant in 1795. See
note 491, below;
Appendix.
418. Quotation from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 157.
See also
Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA; note
222, above;
Appendix.
419.
Quotations from
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 103,
105-06, 145; Clark, A. H., Acadia, 195. See also
Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA, 182;
Bourgeois, Cabanocey, 9, 162, 171-72;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 156, 167-169;
Brasseaux, ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 130;
Oubre, Vacherie, 63-64; Voorhies, J.,
Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians,
116,
424-25;
Appendix.
Bourgeois, 9, insists Jacques Cantrelle
not only donated land for the church at St.-Jacques, but also built it. Oubre,
64, disagrees: "His [Jacques Cantrelle's] lands extended
from below the present St. James Catholic Church down to around St.
James Co-Op Sugar Mill, above present St. James High School....
Above his property, there was a tract of land identified on the census
[at
Cabahannocer in Apr 1766] on which there were no church or
buildings of any kind. Accordingly, Cantrelle's lands and the
lands designated for a church were two separate entities. It was
not necessary for Cantrelle to donate land. The lands for a
future church were apparently assigned before Cantrelle arrived
on the scene [Oubre says not until 1765-66], at a point when there were
already several groups of Acadians who had settled, and it is incorrect
that he gave land for a church." See also Oubre, 63. For
the 1766 census reference to 4 arpents of land "For the parish," on
which also was listed 6 head of cattle & places it between Jacques
Cantrelle & Louis Judice, see Bourgeois, 162.
Voorhies, J.,
116, the same census, calls the piece of land for the church "The
Rectory," lists no cattle, &
also places it between Santhiago Canterelle & Luis Judice.
Co-commandant Judice lived on the west bank of
the river at Cabahannocer.
420. See
Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA, 184, 203-05, 235; BRDR, vol. 2;
Marshall, M., Gallant Creoles, 1, 471n4; notes
405 & 416, above;
Appendix.
Louis Judice, in fact, remarried to an Acadian,
Marie-Henriette Rassicot, widow of Pierre Lecompte and
native of Cherbourg, France, at Ascension church on 19 Jun 1795, when he
was age 64 & still commanding Ascension District. The
Ascension priest who recorded the marriage calls him
"Captain of German Coast Militia, Commandant of this District."
The bride was only 25 years old! She had come to LA from France in
1785 aboard L'Amitié. See BRDR, 2:395, 616 (ASC-2,
64), for the marriage record.
421.
See
Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA;
NOAR;
Appendix.
422. See
Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA;
Appendix.
423.
See
Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA, 190, 238-39;
De Ville, Opelousas History, 18; note
433, below;
Appendix.
424.
See
Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA; Campanella, West Bank,
29;
Din, Canary Islanders of LA, chap. 3;
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," xxvii-xxix,
326-27; Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:lii; ;
Appendix.
In the early 1790s, Gov. Carondelet sent a few
recently-arrived German Catholic families to Galveztown & promised to
send more until they reached 100 in number. See note
519, below.
425. See
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, chap. 9;
Brasseaux, French, Cajun, Creole, Houma, 90; Faber, Land
of Dreams, 30; note
402a, above.
425a. Quotation from
Brasseaux, "Acadian Life in the Lafourche Country," 36.
For the genesis of the French Creole society in colonial LA,
see Book Seven. For Acadian frontier sensibilities, see Books
Two & Three.
426. See Bourgeois, Cabanocey, 171-72;
NOAR, vol. 2; Voorhies, J.,
Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 424-25.
The
early-married couples were Amand Thibodeau & Gertrude Bourg
on Feb 17; Pierre Darois & Marie Bourgeois on Apr 8;
Joseph Girouard & Ursule Trahan on Apr 8; François-Joseph
Savoie, a widower, & Marie Landry on Jul 22; & Joseph
Gaudet & Marguerite Bourgeois on Dec 10. See NOAR,
2:31, 261 (SLC, B5, 185, & M2, 15);
NOAR,
2:31, 66, 136, 267 (SLC, B5,
185 & M2, 16);
NOAR,
2:167, 251 (SLC, B5, 188 & M2, 19);
NOAR,
2:31,
134 (SLC, B2, 189 & M2, 20). See also
Appendix.
For the Cabahannocer marriages of 1766-68, see
Bourgeois;
Voorhies, J.,
424-25. This
list also includes 6 marriages of Cabahannocer couples conducted at New
Orleans, with only one date given, all of them endogamous.
The non-Acadian grooms at Cabahannocer were Jacques Lachaussée,
fils, a Canadian, no kin to physician Philippe de Saint-Julien
Lachaussée; Jacques married a LeBlanc; & Saturnin Bruno,
perhaps an Italian, who married a Léger. See Voorhies, J.,
425; note 427, below.
427. See Bourgeois,
Cabanocey, 171; BRDR, vols. 1b & 2; Harper,
Mississippi Valley Mélange, 9:52-54; Hébert, D., Southwest LA Records,
vol. 1-A; NOAR, vol. 2; Robichaux,
German Coast Families, 308-12, 329-32; Voorhies, J.,
Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 425; note
332, above.
For the specific marriage records of these couples, see:
BRDR,
1b:28, 170 (PCP-3, 249; PCP-4, 25);
BRDR,
1b:30-31, 36-37 (PCP-4,
33; PCP-3, 268); BRDR, 1b:86, 128 (PCP-3, 236; PCP-4, 20);
BRDR,
1b:124, 169 (PCP-4, 35; PCP-3, 272);
BRDR,
2:104, 608 (PCP-2, pt. 2, 110; PCP-4, 71); BRDR, 2:168, 202, 722
(SJA-1, 43; ASC-1, 139);
BRDR,
2:297, 704
(PCP-2, part 2, 140);
BRDR,
2:560 (SJA-1, 39);
BRDR,
2:154 556 (SJA-1, 43);
BRDR,
2:183, 226-27 (SJA-1, 44a);
BRDR,
2:291, 521 (SJA-1, 48);
BRDR,
2:290,
521 (SJA-1, 51a);
BRDR,
2:141, 390 (ASC-1, 121);
BRDR,
2:168, 715
(ASC-1, 155); Hébert, D., 1-A: 58,
367-68 (LSAR: Opel.: 1766-3); Hébert, D., 1-A:80, 546 (SM Ct.Hse.: OA-vol. 1,
#3);
Hébert, D.,
1-A:131, 559-60 (SM Ch.: Folio F); NOAR, 2:159, 261 (SLC,
M2, 21);
NOAR,
2:6, 40 (SLC, B5, 190);
NOAR,
2:17, 163 (SLC, M2, 27);
NOAR,
2:167, 255 (SLC, M2, 38 & 41); J. Voorhies;
Appendix.
See note 386a, above,
for more exogamous marriages between Acadian brides & Spanish soldiers
at Fort San Luìs de Natchez in 1768. For the Natchitoches
marriages, see 402a, above.
For Schaaf/Chaufe/Chauffe, see Robichaux, 308-12.
The Cormier/Stelly marriage was not
recorded, per se, but evidence of it can be found in the church
records extracted in D. Hébert. See also Robichaux, 329-32. The author is proud to say that Michel Cormier &
Catherine Stelly are his paternal ancestors.
428. Quotation from
Conrad, Attakapas Domesday Book, xxiv. See also Books One &
Two.
As this author's Acadian marriage study reveals, during the 90-plus years
from Feb 1765 thru Dec 1861, the exogamous rate among Acadians (based on
surname) across 16,079 recorded marriages was 38.1 %.
See
Appendix.
429. Quotation from
Arena, "Land Settlement Policies & Practices in Spanish LA,"
57.
See
also
Brasseaux, French, Cajun, Creole, Houma;
Din, Canary Islanders of LA, 15; Din, "Empires Too Far," 275;
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," xxvii;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 15; Usner, Lower Miss. Valley Before 1783,
112-15.
429a.
Quotation from Din, "Empires Too Far," 277.
See
also
Din, Canary Islanders of LA; Faber, Land
of Dreams, 30; Manuel, "Englistment in the LA Fixed
Battalion," 359; Quintero Saravia, Gálvez, 80.
For Isleños settlement in East TX 60 years earlier, see Book Seven.
430. Quotations from
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:xlvi-xlvii.
See
also
Campanella, West Bank, 29;
Cummins, "St. Maxent," in DLB, 711;
De Ville, "Islenos at Valenzuela in 1784," in Harper, Mississippi
Valley Mélange, 9:74-76;
Din, Canary Islanders of LA, 74;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 179n3; Faber, Land
of Dreams, xii; Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey, 151; note
415, above.
Saint-Maxênt
was
the merchant who had been tasked by French officials to redeem
Canadian card money for the newly-arrived Acadians from Halifax back in 1765.
See note
314, above. He also is considered a co-founder of today's St. Louis, MO. See Book Seven.
The 1784 census at Valenzuela in De Ville, cited above, contains
only 2 Acadians among the many
Isleños
counted there--Anselme Blanchard & Anselme
Bélisle. This makes them the first Acadians to settle
on Bayou Lafourche. The following year, & for years
thereafter, hundreds of Acadians newly-arrived from France, as well
as "immigrants" from the Acadian Coast like these 2 Acadians, poured
into the Lafourche valley from Valenzuela down to today's Thibodaux
on the middle bayou. Blanchard, having been
appointed second commandant of Valenzuéla in Aug 1781, was, as the
census reveals, still there 3 years later performing his duty.
One wonders why Anselme Bélisle chose to move away
from his fellow Acadians on the river & live on the upper bayou
amongst hispanophone islanders.
Was it the abundance of bayou frontage there that may no longer have
existed on the crowded Acadian Coast?
Winzerling says
on 20 Sep 1785, while the 7 ships' expeditions were arriving in the
colony,
Spanish Intendente Navarro appointed
Lt. Nicolas Verret (he did not include a fils in
his name) "to help guide the new colonists in their building program" on
Bayou Lafourche, granting Verret a salary of $500 per year.
"He [Verret] acquitted himself so well in that duty that on May
8, 1786, Count de Gálvez appointed him commandant of the district of
Valenzuela." So who commanded the district between 1784, after
Anselme Blanchard stepped down, & May 1786? Winzerling does
not say. Din, 74, a more recent work, citing primary sources,
says
Gov. Miró appointed
Verret, fils as commandant of Valenzuela in 1784, followed here.
431. See
Campanella, West Bank, 29;
Din,
Canary Islanders of LA; De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 2:32;
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:xl.
F.-X. Martin adds that Terre-aux-Boeufs
received its name "from its having been the last refuge of the buffaloes
or wild oxen."
432. Quotation from
Campanella, West Bank, 29. See also
Din,
Canary Islanders of LA.
432a. Quotations from
F.
Martin, "Bouligny," in DLB, 95; Din, "Empires Too Far," 275.
See also Bernard, Teche, 39; Campanella, West Bank,
30; F. Martin, "D'Auberville," in DLB, 213-14; NOAR,
2:29 (SLC, B6, 116); notes 366,
400, 402,
& 405, above; Book Seven.
Bouligny's father-in-law served in the disastrous 1746 campaign in NS commanded by the duc d'Anville
during King George's War.
Bouligny's mother-in-law's father, Canadian Pierre-Louis Petit de Coulange, died in Bienville's disastrous campaign against the Chickasaw in
present-day north central MS in 1736.
See F. Martin, "D'Auberville," 213; Books Two & Seven.
433. Quotations from
F.
Martin, "Bouligny," in DLB, 95; Bernard, Teche,
39-42, 53-55, 57, 62.
See also Bergerie, They Tasted
Bayou Water, 7, 131-40; Bernard, 46-47, 51-52, 56, 59, 61, 63, 173, 214n7; Brasseaux & Fontenot, Steamboats on
Louisiana's Bayous, chap. 3; Campanella, West Bank, 29; Brien E. Coutts, "Forstall, Nicolas,"
in DLB, 312-13; De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 2:15; Din, Canary Islanders of LA,
chap. 4; Din, "Empires Too Far," 275-76; Din, Populating the Barrera,
16-18;
Hébert, D., Southwest LA Records;
F.
Martin, "Bouligny," 96; F.
Martin, "D'Auberville," in DLB, 214;
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:lxxxi, xxxiii; NOAR; Dorothy Robin Selby,
"DeClouet de Pierdre, Alexandre François Joseph," in DLB,
224-25; Surrey, Commerce, 62-63.
One wonders if Bouligny ordered the Grevemberg-Gonsoulin
survey because he was unaware of the survey conducted by Lt.
Louis-Antoine Andry in 1765. See notes
319 &
323, above. Even if he was aware of Andry's work, Bouligny
may have suspected that the nature of the lower Teche & the Lower
Atchafalaya may have changed over the previous 14 years. Also,
after his survey, Andry likely returned to New Orleans via the lower
Atchafalaya Basin, having no reason to explore westward to Vermilion
Bay. In the early 1760s, towards the end of Kerlérec's
governorship, a few years before Andry's effort, a party of
explorers led by Antoine-Philippe de Marigny de Mandeville had ventured
into the lakes & marshes of LA's southwest coast to map what was
there. See Book Seven. Was Bouligny aware of this French
expedition, some of which Grevemberg & Gonsoulin
would replicate?
Jean-François, called François, son of Jean-Pierre Gonsoulin
de Beaumelle & Louise Desfiguerie, was a native of
Marseille. He married Marie-Louise-Céleste, daughter of
François Herpin de la Gautray, a chevalier of the
Order of St.-Louis from Brittany, & Marie-Louise Bienvenu
of Illinois, at New Orleans on 9 Nov 1779, so the surveyor was still
a bachelor when he made the circuit with Grevemberg.
See D. Hébert, 1-A:354; NOAR, 3:144, 174 (SLC, M4, 59);
Book Eleven. François Gonsoulin's
father-in-law had come to the colony in 1737 during Bienville's
tenure as governor. See De Ville. Gonsoulin
took his bride to lower Bayou Teche, & their descendants remained in the New Iberia area. See
D. Hébert, vols. 1-A, 1-B, 2-A, 2-B, 2-C; Book Eleven.
The toise, says Bernard, 52, was "an archaic French unit of
measurement equaling six feet." Bouligny's falua
sounds like a felucca or traversier. See
Surrey; Book Seven.
Bergerie's
appendices contain English translations of contracts signed by
Malagueños on
the eve of their departure for Spanish America & communications between Bouligny
& Gov. Gálvez.
D. Hébert, 1-A:805-19, provides a detailed list of
the Malagueños at New Iberia taken from Spanish archives.
For Fr. Grumeau's service at New Iberia, see D. Hébert, 1-A: 814.
There was no resident in Attakapas from 1766 to 1781, so,
after 1776, the priest
from Opelousas served as a missionary in the Attakapas District.
See note 423, above. New Iberia
did not get a priest of its own until 1838. See
Appendix.
For Abscher/Abshire, see D. Hébert, 1-A: 1-3, 815. For Beard,
see D. Hébert, 1-A: 40, 815. Abshire married a Hargrave from VA,
but Beard seems to have been married to a fellow native of
Ireland, Brigit Kennon, when he came to LA.
For Berwick & Henderson, see Bernard, 46-47; D. Hébert,
1-A: 61-63.
According to Din, "Empires Too Far," 275-76, during Gálvez's
governorship "A small number of families from Granada also journeyed to
Louisiana to develop flax and hemp cultivation. It, however, was a
failed experiment, and most of the granadinos returned to Spain.
Bouligny also proposed the introduction of large numbers of African
slaves to provide labor, but he failed to secure approval."
Campanella says Granadinos also went to New Iberia. Din, Populating the Barrera,
followed here, does not mention them going there.
In Apr 1799, 20 years after New Iberia appeared, Salvador, son of Juan
Miguez & Salvadoro Guerro of Malaga, married Maria, daughter of
Domingo Domingues & Marie Delgado of Tenerife, Canary Islands, &
New Orleans, probably at New Iberia on 4 Apr 1799. See D. Hébert, 1-A: 569 (SM Ch.: v.4, #170). Did any
Isleños go there earlier?
F.-X.
Martin, 1:lxxxi, first published in 1827, notes that "The Spaniards made an abortive
attempt to establish a town, called New Iberia, about sixteen miles
below St. Martinville." See also F.-X. Martin,
1:lxxxiii. This is what Bernard, 52, calls "ancienne
Iberie"--Bouligny's original settlement, destroyed by a flood soon
after it was established. See Bernard, 40-41.
Bouligny's
service in LA did not end with his efforts on the lower Teche.
During Gálvez's campaigns against the British, he served as a
lieutenant-colonel in the Fixed Battalion of Infantry from the
attack at Fort Bute in Sep 1779 to the siege of Pensacola in 1781.
At Pensacola, he "led the assault on the outpost that had been
breached, tearing down the enemy flag with his own hands." In
1783, as acting governor during the absence of Gov. Miró, he led an
operation to recapture runaway slaves. He was appointed full
lieutenant-colonel in Jul 1785 & commanded at Fort Panmure, Natchez,
"to protect against a threatened attack from Georgia, 1785-1786."
He was promoted to brevet colonel in Aug 1789 & full colonel in
command of the Fixed Louisiana Infantry Regiment in Sep 1791.
From Jul-Sep 1799, 20 years after he founded Nueva Iberia, he served as acting governor of Spanish LA after Manuel Gayoso de
Lemos y Amorin, who had served as governor since 1797, died in office.
Bouligny died at New Orleans on 25 Nov 1800, age 64, soon after his
promotion to brigadier--the capstone of a 42-year-long military career.
He was interred in St. Louis Cathedral, a signal honor for a life well
lived. His wife lived until 1834, dying at age 84. See
Kinnaird, "Post War Decade, 1782-91," 136-55; F. Martin, "Bouligny," 95-96 (quotations from
p. 95);
F. Martin, "D'Auberville."
433a. Quotation from
De Ville, St. Gabriel Census, 1777, Introduction by John J.
Pastorek, [ii-viii], [v],
citing J. W. Caughey's Bernardo De Galvez in Louisiana: 1776-1783.
See also
Beerman & Din, "Victory on the Mississippi, 1779";
Cummins, "St. Maxent," in DLB, 711;
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," xxviii, 359,
376-78;
online Wikipedia, "Capture of Fort Bute."
Gálvez had married Marie-Félicité, called Felicitas, de
Saint-Maxênt, widow of prominent planter Jean-Baptiste d'Estrehan,
in Nov 1777, soon after becoming gov. of the colony. Gilbert
de Saint-Maxênt was named commander of the LA militia in 1783, perhaps
because of his good services under his son-in-law. See Cummins;
Quintero Saravia, 133.
Delavillebeuvre was the second & last commander at Fort San Luìs de
Natchez, which Ulloa created in Apr 1767 on the west side of the
river across from Natchez & which O'Reilly abandoned in Dec 1769.
See
notes 368,
387, &
403, above. He remained
Spanish commandant at Natchez. See Kinnaird, 376-78.
433b. Quotations from
De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 2:53;
Quintero Saravia, Gálvez, 83;
Cummins, "Across the
Sabine," 391;
Din, "Empires Too Far," 272;.
See also Beerman & Din, "Victory on
the Mississippi, 1779";
Bernard, Teche, 58;
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," xxvi-xxvii;
Quintero Saravia, 84-86;
online Wikipedia, "George Rogers Clark."
Spain came into the war as an ally of France, not of the United States, but a friend of a friend
is still a friend.
433c. Quotations from De Ville,
Mississippi Valley Mélange,
2:50, 53. See also Bernard, Teche, 58; note
405, above.
433d.
Quotations from Bernard, Teche, 58.
See
also
Beerman & Din, "Victory on the Mississippi, 1779";
Crisler, "Bayou Teche," 108; Din, Populating the Barrera,
17. Gayarré, Louisiana, 1:ix;
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," 355-57; Martin,
F., "Bouligny,"
in DLB, 95; note 433, above.
With Gálvez was commissary of war Juan Antonio Gayarré, ancestor of the
noted LA historian. See Gayarré.
Crisler says a contingent of Atakapa from the prairies fought with
Gálvez in 1779. Would they have been part of the Attakapas
militia?
433e.
Quotation from
Bernard, Teche, 58. See also De Ville, LA Soldiers in
the American Revolution, 23-31;
De Ville,
Mississippi Valley Mélange,
2:50-52, 54-56; Gertrude C. Taylor, "Sorrel, Jacques
Joseph," in DLB, 754-55; Books Seven & Ten.
De Ville,
Mississippi Valley Mélange,
2:54-56,
includes
Gov. Gálvez's militia rosters from the 2 prairie districts, dated 19 Jan 1780, only a
few months after their service on the lower Mississippi, & it is the
list used here. The men are listed in the order in which they appear in the rosters, but the spelling of
their names has been standardized. Estimated ages are from the
various family pages on this website & Book Ten.
De Ville, LA Soldiers in
the American Revolution, is a roster of prairie militia, dated 1
May 1777 for Attakapas & 8 Jun 1777 for Opelousas, submitted by
Commandant DeClouet 2 years before the fight against the British on the
lower Mississippi.
Estimated ages & marriage information are from the various family
pages on this website & Book Ten.
Estimated ages are as of 1777. Acadians at Attakapas who appear on the
1777 roster but not on the 1780 roster include: Pierre
Broussard, sergeant, age 27 (married Jul 1776); Joseph Landry, corporal,
age 38 (remarried Aug 1768); Sylvain Broussard, age 36
(married c1765); Anselme Martin, age 27 (married Feb
1774); Claude[-Amable] Duhon, age 41 (married c1757);
Pierre Dugas, age 28 (married Jul
1772); Michel Bernard, age 43 (married Jan 1761);
[Jean-]Baptiste Labauve, age 34 (married c1769); Joseph
[dit Pepin] Hébert, age 38 (married c1762);
René Broussard, age 24, (married Jun 1775); Simon
LeBlanc, age 40/41 (remarried c1768); Simon
Broussard, age 33 (married Apr 1768); Jean[-Baptiste dit
Cobit] Hébert, age 41 (remarried c1769); Mathurin
Hébert, age 23 (married Jan 1787); [Jean-]Baptiste
Cormier, age 35 (married c1768); Olivier
Thibodeaux, age 44 (married early 1760s); Firmin [dit
Ephrem] Robichaux, age 26 (married Apr 1778); Pierre
LeBlanc; Joseph[-Pepin] Hébert, age 29
(married Apr 1771); Jean Guilbeau, age 21 (married Jul
1783); Jean Dugas, age 36 (married late 1760s); Firmin
Breaux, age 28
(married Apr 1769); François Guilbeau,
age 28 (married Jul 1772); Saturin Landry, age 22
(probably never married); Charles Guilbeau, age 41
(married c1760); René [dit Petit René] LeBlanc,
age 26 (married c1775); Augustin Broussard, age
29 (married c1769/70); Amand[-Pierre] Landry, age 31
(married c1768); Joseph Babin, age 22 (married Feb
1778); Charles Duhon, age 43 (married c1759);
Bonaventure Martin, age 24 (married after 1777);
Jean-Baptiste Hébert, age 32 (never married); Amand
Thibodeaux, age 43 (married Feb 1765, first recorded
Acadian marriage in LA); Jean-Baptiste Broussard, age
46 (married c1760); Joseph [dit Hilaire] Doucet,
age 25 (married Jul 1772); Claude Broussard,
age 29 (married c1772); Jean-Baptiste Semer, age 33
(the letter writer, married c1768); François Broussard,
age 31 (married c1769); Joseph [dit Petit Jos]
Broussard, age 50 (remarried c1763), or Joseph
Broussard le jeune, age 23 (married Jun 1776); Paul
Trahan, age 26 (married Jul 1772); [Jean-]Athanase
Trahan, age 23 (married 1770s); Amand
Broussard, age 27 (married Jul 1771); and Victor
Blanchard, age 25 (married Feb 1775). Acadians at Opelousas who appear on the 1777 roster but not on
the 1780 roster include: Joseph Jeanson, age 29
(married 1780s); Jean Jeanson, age 31
(married late 1760s); Charles Jeanson, age 32 (married
c1777); Blaise Lejeune, age 27 (married Nov 1773); Jean
[dit Valois] Savoie, age 26 (married Nov
1773); Michel Cormier, age 36 (remarried c1774); Victor
Richard, age 30 (married mid-1770s); Pierre
Richard, age 48 (married c1752), or Pierre Richard,
fils, age 24 (married May 1787); Joseph Guénard,
age 31 (married Nov 1772); Fabien Richard, age 25
(married Jan 1779); François Pitre, age 29 (married
late 1760s); Pierre Trahan, age 27 (married early
1770s); Pierre Savoie, age 36 (married Jul 1772);
Sylvain Sonnier, age 41 (married late 1760s); Paul
Jeanson, age 22 (probably never married); Joseph
Granger, age 31 (married Apr 1768); Jean
Comeaux, age 17 (evidently never married); and Charles
Comeaux, age 35 (married c1765). This long list of prairie Acadians evidently includes the
married men who Gov. Gálvez told Commandant DeClouet in late Jul 1779 he
should not send to
Plaquemine to take up arms against the British. See note
433c, above. Those on the 1777
list who married after 1779 or never married may have been those who
were caring for elderly parents & who Gálvez also did not call to
arms. One wonders how many of these prairie Acadians ignored
the governor's orders & joined their bachelor brethren at Plaquemine
anyway.
Winston De Ville & Donald J. Arceneaux, "Southwest Louisiana
Militiamen: 1774, 1776, and 1777," in Harper, Mississippi
Valley Mélange, 9:58-73, offers more prairie district rosters,
including those of 1 May 1777 (pp. 65-66) & 8 Jun 1777 (pp. 67-69),
& an undated Opelousas roster, probably late 1760s or early 1770s,
with marriage status, height, nationality, & age (pp. 70-72).
For Lt. Sorrel of Attakapas, whose name also is
spelled Sorel, see Taylor, who points out, on p. 755, that Jacques-Joseph remained a
bachelor & that the Sorrels of Iberia & St. Mary parishes descend
from Jacques-Joseph's nephew Martial Sorrel, though
area church records seem to say otherwise. See Hébert, D.,
Southwest LA Records. Also Book Seven.
433f. Quotatons from
Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 53-54. See
also
Narrett, 39;
Rea, "The Career of Lt. John Thomas," 9-35;
online Wikipedia, "British West Florida"; online Wikipedia, "Capture of
Fort Bute"; notes
367 & 403, above.
The British pull back in West FL in 1768 was so thorough they
left "Only three companies of troops" at Pensacola & Mobile.
See Narrett, 53.
Thomas was dismissed as an Indian agent in 1772, as much for fighting
with local British traders (he killed one of them in self-defense!) as
for his ill-advised dealings with the Natives. Amazingly, Thomas,
a demonstrably unstable fellow, was restored to the post at Manchac in
1773. See Rea, 25-35.
The Acadians back in the old country had engaged in smuggling with
New England for decades. See Books One & Two. So it
would not have been surprising if the Acadians at San Gabriel
engaged in smuggling with British in West FL.
433g.
See Jane B. Chaillot, "Bellechasse,
Joseph Deville de Goutin," in DLB, 60.
Joseph, fils went on to a successful career as a Spanish officer
until his retirement in the late 1790s, after which he became a
successful New Orleans businessman and colonel of the LA militia, first
under the French & then under the Americans. It is unlikely,
however, despite his paternal roots, that he considered himself an
Acadian. He was, instead, part of the French-Creole elite that
provided the colony with a socio-economic as well as a political
aristocracy. See notes
464 & 538,
below;
De
Goutin family page.
433h. Quotations from Cummins,
"Across the Sabine," 391-92.
For the melding of East TX & western LA commerce mainly via Natchitoches
on the Red River in the decades before the War for American
Independence, see Book Seven.
433i.
For the extent of the Acadian diaspora in 1778, see Book Five. See
also Books &
Six.
434. Quotation from
Beerman & Din, "Victory on the Mississippi, 1779," 199. See
also
BRDR, vol. 2;
De Ville,
Mississippi Valley Mélange,
2:50-52; Haarmann, "The Spanish Conquest of British West FL,"
203-18; Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," xxviii-xxx;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 17;
Hébert &
Landry family pages.
British Fort Charlotte, the former French Fort Condé, at Mobile
surrendered to
Gálvez in early Mar 1780.
Gálvez captured British Pensacola in May 1781. See
Kinnaird, "The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," xxix-xxx. After 1783, Pensacola served as the capital of a resurrected Spanish
West FL.
Gálvez's rosters for the Acadian Coast companies, cited above in
De Ville,
do not contain the names of either Jean-Baptiste dit Petit
Hébert & Mathurin Landry, both married men, ages 37 & 24,
respectively, the latter married for only a few months at the time of
his wounding. These
rosters, then, are probably incomplete as to the actual number of
Acadians who were a part of the expedition.
According to Beerman & Din, 199, Petit-Jean Hébert's widow continued
to receive his Spanish pension after he died. Beerman says he died in 1798, but
Petit-Jean died in Apr 1797, age 55. See BRDR,
2:364 (ASC-4, 28), for his burial record, which calls him Juan [Hébert],
"husband of Marie de Pui [Dupuis] of Iberville Parish" &
is dated 20 Apr 1797.
435.
Quotation from Din, "Empires Too Far," 279. See also
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 106;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, chap. 1; Tate &
De Ville, Baton Rouge & New Feliciana.
Brasseaux
says: "The
absence of significant Acadian immigration between 1769 and 1785, the
land surveys of 1771 and 1772, the issuance of formal land grants in
1775 and 1776, and the imposition of increasingly stringent restrictions
on intracolonial movement by Governor Luis de Unzaga and Bernardo de
Gálvez interacted to confine the overwhelming majority of river and
upper Lafourche Acadians to their original homesites until the 1790s."
So, during the late 1770s & early 1780s, whatever movement there would have been upriver from the
original San Gabriel settlement likely would have been limited or
non-existent. Tate & De Ville includes censuses for
Baton Rouge in 1782 and 1786 that listed not a single Acadian there, so
the Acadians from France who went to Manchac from 2 of the 7 ships in 1785
evidently remained in the area of old Fort Bute.
See notes 441 &
449, below.
436. See
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia,
114-15.
436a. See
Clark, J. C., "New Orleans: Its First Century of Economic
Development," 43;
Winzerling,
Acadian Odyssey, 131.
437. Quotation from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia,
113-14. See also Brasseaux, 106; note
430, above.
Brasseaux says most of the Acadian families who moved from the river to
"the uncharted central and lower" stretches of Bayou Lafourche had come to LA from MD in 1767.
Acadian families in the
Valenzuéla
census of Jan 1788 who had come to LA before 1785 included those of
Anselme Le Borgne de Bélisle (who had come to the colony in
1767), François-Sébastien Landry (1767);
François Simoneaux, whose wife was a Corporon (1766); Joseph
Simoneaux, François's son, whose wife was a Bourg; Simon
Simoneaux, another of François's sons, whose wife was a Daigre;
Joseph Landry (1766); Firmin Babin (1768); Joseph
Comeaux (1768); Pierre dit Vielliarde Landry (1766);
Germain Bergeron (1765); & Jean-Baptiste Sonnier (1765).
See Robichaux, Bayou Lafourche, 1770-98, 23-24, 43.
Note that only 2 of the family heads came to the colony in 1767. Brasseaux
says these families settled along the west bank of the bayou from
present-day Donaldsonville down to Labadieville, which actually is
upper Bayou Lafourche.
Since
the Jan 1788 census was the first general one taken on the Lafourche,
one wonders when Brasseaux's
"at least eighteen families," elsewhere counted at 17,
resettled on the bayou & who were the heads of the other families not
listed here.
438. See
Beers, French & Spanish Records of LA, 28-29;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 107; Brian F. Coutts, "Morales, Juan Ventura," in DLB,
579; Light T.
Cummins, "Navarro, Felix Martin Antonio," in DLB, 596;
Paul E. Hoffman, "Miró y Sabater, Esteban Rodriguez," in DLB,
572; <lahistory.org>; Kinnaird,
"The Revolutionary Period, 1765-81," xvi; <lahistory.org>; Winzerling,
Acadian Odyssey, 131, 160; notes 468a
& 526,
below.
Navarro was born at La Caruna, Spain, on 20 Nov 1738, son of Vincente Navarro &
Catalina Blanco. He served as contador of LA from 1770-79,
alcade, or
mayor, of New Orleans in 1778, & intendente from 1779. See
Cummins; <lahistory.org>.
Cummins says Navarro was intendente until
1788. Winzerling, 160, says he was replaced by Juan Ventura Morales
in Apr 1786.
Coutts says Morales was acting intendente in 1785 & returned to
Spain in 1786. The Spanish intendente in LA did not become independent of the
governor-general's authority, like a French intendant or
commissaire-ordonnateur, until Dec 1786. See Beers, 29.
This arrangement did not endure. According to Hoffman, Gov.-Gen.
Miró assumed the duties of intendente in May 1788 & evidently
remained both gov.-gen. & intendente until Carondelet replaced
him as gov.-gen. in Dec 1791.
Interestingly, in his short bio. of Miró, Hoffman says nothing of
the Acadian immigration of 1785.
439. Quotations from
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 107, 108; Winzerling,
Acadian Odyssey, 131. See also Campanella, West Bank,
101;
Carl J. Ekberg, "Peyroux de La Coudreniere, Henri," in DLB,
646-47;
Kinnaird, "Post War Decade, 1782-91," 127-31; Winzerling, 126, 133, 158;
note 316, above; Book Five.
For extensive communication via letter, from the late 1760s to
the early 1780s, between Acadians in LA & their confrères
in France, & its role in the migration of 1785, see Brasseaux, "A
New Acadia,"
129-30.
Kinnaird is a detailed memo, dated 12 May 1785, of every aspect
of ship-borne transportation, including contents of daily meals,
agreed upon by Manuel d'Asprés, "the Consul of Spain in the province
of Brittany," & Capt. M. Delandes of the ship La Bergère,
entitled "Provision for Transportation of Acadians from France to
Louisiana."
440. Quotations from Winzerling,
Acadian Odyssey, 132.
See also
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 108.
Blanchard's mother was a Thériot. His wife was a
LeBlanc. All 3 of those families were well-represented in the
7 Ships' expeditions. Blanchard's compensation as
commissioner for the care of the new Acadian arrivals was $500 a year,
so his appointment was long-term. See Winzerling.
441. Quotations from
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey,
133;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia,
109.
See also Brasseaux, 211;
Hébert, D., Acadian Families in Exile 1785, 1-11;
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:xlvi-xlvii;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites; Narrett, Adventurism & Empire;
notes 430 &
437, above;
Appendix.
Fr. Hébert's study is the most recent & complete
listing for the 7 Ships' expeditions. All of the ships' embarkation lists
& most of the debarkation rolls have survived.
Several of the Bon Papa families were headed by widows.
441a. See White, DGFA-1,
1496; brochure accompanying Robert Dafford's mural, "The Arrival of the
Acadians in Louisiana," Acadian Memorial, St. Martinville, figure 9;
notes 341,
373, 441, &
435, above; Books One & Three;
Granger
& Thériot
family pages.
442. Quotations from Winzerling,
Acadian Odyssey, 133.
443. Quotations from Winzerling,
Acadian Odyssey,
134-35. See also
Kinnaird, "Post War Decade, 1782-91," 127-31, which calls the
captain of the Bergère M. Delandes on 131.
See Winzerling, chap. 7, for the Corsica mess that
pitted Acadian against Acadian in 1777.
444. See
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey,
135-36,
140;
Hébert, D., Acadian Families in Exile 1785,
12-29; NOAR, 4:38, 135, 221 (SLC, M5, 41), for the Friou-Bourg
& Moulard-Bourg weddings;
Appendix for Lafourche;
Appendix for Attakapas;
Appendix for Opelousas.
François Friou was the widower of Acadian
Susanne Robichaud. See his marriage record,
cited above.
445. Quotation from Winzerling,
Acadian Odyssey, 137. See also
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 110-11; Winzerling, 136;
note 441, above.
446. See Winzerling,
Acadian Odyssey, 136-37.
447. See
Ekberg, "Peyroux de La Coudreniere," in DLB, 646-47;
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey,
137, 157-58.
447a. Quotation from
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey, 137.
448. See
Hébert, D., Acadian Families in Exile 1785, 30-41;
Appendix.
449. Quotation from
Winzerling,
Acadian Odyssey, 138. See also
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 111; McMichael, Atlantic
Loyalties, 66; Tate & De Ville, Baton Rouge & New Feliciana.
See Tate & De Ville for evidence that no Acadians were counted
at Baton Rouge itself in Nov 1786, so the Acadians from Le
Beaumont who went to that district likely settled just north of
Bayou Manchac near old Fort Bute & only later moved up the district
towards Baton Rouge. See also note
435, above.
My numbers for Beaumont passengers going to Lafourche &
Attakapas differ slightly from Winzerling's. See
Appendix for Lafourche, &
Appendix for Attakapas. For Acadians from Le Beaumont
who went to Cabahannocer, see
Appendix.
449a. See
Winzerling,
Acadian Odyssey, 158;
Voorhies, J.,
Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 527.
Miró's successor as governor, Baron de Carondelet, recruited Peyroux in
the early 1790s to lure more Roman Catholic settlers to LA, but
Peyroux's greed got the best of him, & the mission largely failed. See
note 519, below.
450. Quotation from
Winzerling,
Acadian Odyssey, 139.
451.
Quotations from
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey,
139-41. See also
Hébert, D., Acadian Families in Exile 1785, 57-59;
Winzerling, 143.
Winzerling, 140, does not say where the new
hall was built, but, on 143, he refers to the St.-Rémi village
camp "on the other side of the river," which would have been Algiers.
For the listing of 16 families under the title "Those from Morlaix
arriving at Paimboeuf in order to embark on the same ship," see
D.
Hébert. It
stands to reason that if Le St.-Rémi carried baggage for the
passengers aboard La Bergère, which had left Paimboeuf on May 14,
Le St.-Rémi would have gone to that port after leaving St.-Malo,
unless the 16 families from
Morlaix & the extra baggage were transported overland across Brittany to St.-Malo,
which would have cost more than sailing a fast frigate around to the
other side of the peninsula. One also has to wonder why Acadians
from Morlaix journeyed to Paimboeuf to catch a ship, since Morlaix,
located on the north side of Brittany, is much closer to St.-Malo than to
Nantes.
452. See
Hébert, D., Acadian Families in Exile 1785, 42-65; Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey,
145, 193n117.
The debarkation list for St.-Rémi did not survive. See D. Hébert & Winzerling for the number of stowaways
aboard the vessel.
453. Quotations from
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey,
141-42.
454. Quotation from
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey,
142.
455. See
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey,
143-44;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 111;
Appendix for Lafourche;
Appendix for Attakapas.
This researcher has not been able to
find the names of the St.-Rémi passengers who went to Nueva
Gálvez & Baton Rouge.
Winzerling, 144, says Navarro appointed Anselme Blanchard
as commandant of the Acadians at Lafourche, implying that it happened in
late 1785. Winzerling may be confusing Blanchard's tenure
as commandant of the Valenzuéla District in 1781-84, before the Acadians
arrived from France, with his appointment as leader of the
St.-Rémi resettlement effort in late 1785 & early 1786.
Evidence shows that in late 1785 Nicolas Verret, fils was
still commandant of the Valenzuéla District, which ran from just south
of the confluence with the Mississippi all the way down Bayou Lafourche.
Winzerling goes on to say about Blanchard: "To the Acadians
of La Fourche, Blanchard not only showed himself a deeply
interested commandant and advisor in the successful establishment of the
colony, but also a kind, sympathetic, and able administrator. In
his patronage of the Acadians he was next to Martin Navarro as a
promoter and colonizer of Louisiana."
456. See
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey,
144.
457. Quotations from
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey,
145-46.
458. Quotations from
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey, 145-46.
459. See
Hébert, D., Acadian Families in Exile 1785, 66-85.
460. See
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 111;
Kinnaird, "Post War Decade, 1782-91," 169;
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:xl;
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey, 146-47; note
466, below.
My figures for the number of L'Amitié passengers going to
Nueva Gálvez (San Bernardo)--9 families & 35 individuals--which, like Winzerling, also counts non-Acadians,
differs substantially from his 37 families with 54 persons. See
Appendix. My numbers going to Attakapas--5 families with 22
individuals--& Opelousas--1 individual--also differ from Winzerling's 3
families & 10 persons going to both of the prairie districts. See
Appendix.
461.
See
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey, 147.
Winzerling says La Ville
d'Archangel left St.-Malo in "mid-August."
462. Quotations from
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey,
147-49. See also Hébert, D., Acadian Families in Exile 1785, 86-105;
Winzerling, 150.
Winzerling, 147, says La Ville d'Archangel reached La Balize on Nov 4.
The ships' debarkation list is dated 3 Dec 1785, which means it was not
made until the ship finally reached New Orleans. Unfortunately, it
contains the names only of the heads of families. See
D. Hébert; Winzerling, 147.
462a. See Winzerling, Acadian
Odyssey, 150.
462b. See
Appendix; Book Ten.
463. See
Hébert, D., Acadian Families in Exile 1785,
86-105;
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey, 149-50;
Appendix.
464. Quotation from Martin, F.-X.,
Louisiana, 1:349. See
also
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 111;
BRDR, vol. 2;
Chaillot, "Bellechasse,
Joseph Deville de Goutin," in DLB, 60;
Hébert, D., Southwest LA Records, vols. 1-A, 1-B, 2-A, 2-B; 2-C;
Martin, F.-X., 1:liii;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 17, 22, 33;
Narrett, Adventurism & Empire, 46; Rea, "The Career of Lt. John Thomas," 15; Tate & De Ville, Baton Rouge & New Feliciana;
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey, 149-50;
Book Seven.
Based on surnames, only 23 of the Ville d'Archangel passengers
who went to Bayou Lafourche were Acadians. The others bore French
surnames--Hervé, Langlinais, & Nogues.
The author is proud to say that he is a direct descendent on his father's side of Jean-Louis
Langlinais, stepson of Jacques Mius d'Entremont. After he
came of age, Jean-Louis left Lafourche & moved to the Attakapas
District, where he married Céleste, daughter of Acadians René dit
Petit-René LeBlanc and Marguerite Trahan, who had come to the colony in Feb 1765 with
the Broussards. Jean-Louis is the progenitor of the
Langlinais family of southwest LA. See BRDR;
D. Hébert; Book Eleven.
Narrett says that in 1774 "2,500 whites and 600 slaves resided along
the great river or its immediate tributaries in British West
Florida," which would have included the area from Manchac up to
Natchez, approximately 140 miles of river frontage.
According to McMichael, 17: "Europeans first permanently settled
what would become the [New] Feliciana district, which includes
Bayou Sara, in 1785, even though Europeans had resided in Iberville
[San Gabriel below Bayou Manchac] and other parts of lower
Louisiana, including Baton Rouge, for the previous fifteen years."
(Italics added) McMichael does not say who were these first
settlers in New Feliciana, but the date 1785 hints that some of them likely were the Acadians from France who went
there in Feb 1786. His statement that Iberville & Baton Rouge
were first settled in c1770 is off by several years: In the
summer of 1767, Ulloa sent Acadians newly arrived from MD to Fort
San Gabriel in the Iberville District. See note
370, above. Baton Rouge, on
the other hand, renamed New Richmond, was settled by Britons in the
early or mid-1760s, soon after the British created West FL. See McMichael, 33; note 367,
above. From the time of their arrival in 1767, the Acadians in Iberville were expected to remain south
of Bayou Manchac, in Spanish territory, where they would serve as a
militia defense against British incursions from West FL. The presence of
a British fort, Bute, on the north bank of the
bayou, occupied by British regulars from 1766 to 1768, prevented Acadians from moving up towards Baton Rouge.
The British reoccupied the fort in 1778, & it was attacked by the
Spanish the following year. McMichael, 17, goes on: "A river
stop along the Mississippi fifty[sic] miles north of Baton
Rouge formally 'founded' by John Mills, David Ross, and John
O'Connor, [New] Feliciana served as a way station for flatboats on their
way from Natchez to New Orleans. ... A small village grew up around
the post, and legends suggest that [New] Feliciana took its name from
[Marie-]Félicité de Saint Maxent, the wife of Don Bernardo de
Gálvez, governor of Spanish Louisiana." Gálvez began his
tenure as acting gov. of LA in Jan 1777 & married Gilbert-Antoine de
Saint-Maxent's daughter, a widow, later that year. See note
433a, above. If the
"legends" were correct, New Feliciana did not receive its name until the
late 1770s or early 1780s, a few years before the area passed
officially into Spanish hands in 1783. The Spanish did not
occupy West FL until the following year. See note
435, above. McMichael, 22,
says, in the context of the early 1800s, that "In the Baton Rouge district, of which
[New] Feliciana was a
part, Governor Carlos de Grand-Pré was responsible for land grands
under this [the Spanish] system." Does this mean that by 1785,
when the Acadians from France reached New Orleans, the Spanish had
only recently created a New Feliciana sub-district north of
Baton Rouge & that New Feliciana became a district later?
Commander of the New Feliciana District in 1793 was Anselme
Blanchard, who had supervised the placement of the Acadians
from France. See Tate & De Ville. The commander of the New Feliciana District in 1798,
after most, if not all of the Acadians had left, was an
Acadian of sorts: Captain Joseph de Goutin de Ville, fils,
of the Louisiana Infantry Regiment, used the surname Bellechasse.
He was the fourth son of Joseph de Goutin de Ville, whose mother was a
daughter of Pierre Thibodeau of Acadie.
Joseph, père, born at Port-Royal, Acadia, in 1705, came to LA
probably in the 1740s as a
French army officer and married a young French Creole at New Orleans in 1747.
See
Chaillot; notes
304 & 433g,
above; Book Seven;
De Goutin family page.
For the fate of the New Feliciana Acadians, see note
483, below.
464a. Quotation from
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey, 152. See also Winzerling, 151.
465. Quotations from
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey, 151. See also Winzerling, 150.
466. See
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 111;
Hébert, D., Acadian Families in Exile 1785, 106-111;
Hébert, D., Acadians in Exile, 571;
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:xl;
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey, 151; notes
431 &
460, above; Book Eleven;
Appendix.
The Montets' maternal uncle, Pierre
Vincent, a 36-year-old bachelor in 1785, also had been
repatriated to France from England & gone to Belle-Île-en-Mer, so he
may have been the siblings' guardian after the death of their father
in 1781. Pierre sailed from Nantes to New Orleans aboard
Le Beaumont, the third of the Seven Ships, & went to Attakapas,
where, at age 39, he married a Broussard in January
1788 and remarried to a Galemand in October 1790.
The oldest Montet son Pierre-Vincent and his sister
Françoise remained on the Lafourche and married into the
Aucoin and Gautrot families, respectively.
Their younger siblings, however, joined their uncle Pierre in
Attakapas by the 1790s and married into the Duhon,
Bourg, Trahan, and
Broussard families--every one Acadian. See Books
Three & Ten;
Montet
family sketch;
Vincent family page.
467. See
Carl A. Brasseaux, <acadianmemorial.org/english/ensembleencoreset.html>
[no longer accessible];
<thecajuns.com/1785acad.pdf>; Clark, A. H., Acadia,
viii; Din, Canary Islanders of LA, chap. 2;
Din, "Empires Too Far," 277;
Encyclopedia of World History at <bartleby.com>; Kinnaird, "Post War Decade, 1782-91," 169;
Winzerling,
Acadian Odyssey,
142, 153-56; Book Five.
For this researchers
numbers, see
Appendix,
entitled "Numbers of Acadians Who Came to Louisiana, 1764-1788";
Appendix, entitled "Summary of Acadian Emigration to Louisiana by
Family and Year, 1764-early 1800s"; &
Appendix, entitled "Alpha List of Seven Ships Passengers, 29 July-17
December 1785."
Winzerling,
153-54, says Count de Aranda counted 1,596 Acadians going from
France to LA, more than the number reported by Navarro, but then the
count revised his official report to 1,574. Intentende
Navarro's report, cited above, gives a total of 1,587 individuals coming
LA. Moreover, Navarro's report lists 375 families embarked in
France but 429 families in LA. This larger number reflects
his generosity in granting head-of-family status to Acadians who arrived
in LA ahead of other members of their families. Winzerling, 142,
writes: "Navarro did all in his power to reunite families and
relatives. Many Acadians became separated from one another in
their haste to be among the first to leave for Louisiana. When
Spain's humane treatment of the exiles in Louisiana was learned abroad,
family heads would make any sacrifice to leave France as fast as
possible in order to be among the first to receive Spain's grant of
arable land in Louisiana. As a consequence D'Aspres reported that
there was considerable confusion at times among the Acadians awaiting
transportation. They knew that ultimately they would find their
respective families, but until then the loneliness was heavy, and
eagerness to get settled made it all the more so. To heal all
wounds Navarro granted these lonesome persons the rights of family head,
which meant a subsidy of ten cents [per day] instead of seven and a half
cents." No wonder they loved him so much!
Aranda's report lists 85 dead & 12 desertions, offset by 39 births & 15
"immigrants." His goal had been 1,700 Acadians. According to
Winzerling, 154: "His [Aranda's] failure to secure that quota
of colonists was one reason for his postponing their removal from
December, 1784, to May, 1785."
For contradictions in the various Spanish reports, especially concerning
stowaways, see Winzerling, 155-56. Aranda's final figure,
counting the stowaways aboard Le St.-Rémi & L'Amitié, rose
to 1,624, but most of these stowaways were not Acadians.
Winzerling, 153, claims "As an integral attempt,
the Acadian colonization in Louisiana surpassed by many hundreds kindred
attempts such as that by the Pilgrim fathers in 1620 and the
Massachusetts Bay Company in 1629. Spain and Louisiana share the
unique distinction of having staged the world's largest trans-Atlantic
colonization project on the North American continent." Not quite.
The English outdid the Spanish ... twice. In June 1629, 5 ships
arrived at Salem in Massachusetts Bay colony bearing 400 settlers,
including the Puritan leader, John Winthrop. The next year, 17
more ships arrived in the colony bearing 1,000 more settlers. From
1630-42, some 16,000 settlers migrated from England to Massachusetts
Bay, dwarfing anything the Spanish & French would do in settling their
claims in the New World. See Encyclopedia of World History.
Over a century later, in May 1749, the British sent 2,576 men, women, &
children in 13 transports from London to Chebucto
harbor, Nova Scotia, where they established the settlement of Halifax. See
Faragher, A Great & Noble Scheme, 249; Book Two. So although it was not the greatest single migration of
Europeans to the New World, the 7 Ships Expedition of 1785 was
nonetheless an impressive feat of logistics, especially considering that
over 1,600 individuals were sent to LA in only 5 months time. Brasseaux says the 7 Ships Expedition of 1785 was "the largest
single migration of Europeans into the Mississippi Valley...." But even this claim may be challenged. A few years
before, in the late 1770s, the Spanish government had recruited hundreds
of Isleños from the Canary Islands for settlement in Louisiana. In 1778 & 1779, the Spanish sent 8 ships full of Isleños to LA
with over 2,000 people aboard. However, because of the war that
had just broken out between Spain & Britain, 3 of the ships landed in
Havana & did not go on to New Orleans. Five of the 8 vessels from
the Canaries either sailed directly to New Orleans or continued on to
New Orleans from Havana. Governor Gálvez counted 1,582 new
arrivals in Jul 1779. See Din, Canary Islanders of LA,
chap. 2; Din, "Empires Too Far," 277. Compare this to the official count of 1,574 Acadians
embarked in France in 1785. However, stowaways raised the number
of 1785 immigrants to just over 1,600. No matter, the 7 Ships' expedition of 1785 was an
impressive feat of transportation & colonization by the Spanish government.
According to Winzerling, 154, the venture cost Spain "'305,743
libras tornessas y 8 seuldos', that is, about $61,148.68," but,
unless this cost is adjusted for inflation, it carries little meaning
for today's reader.
A. H. Clark notes: "The
dispersion of the Acadians in the decade following 1755 scattered them
widely. Many returned to the Maritimes later in the century but
the only other area in which they were able to maintain a cultural
identity was in Louisiana where so many of them finally gathered and
where, in the 1780's, there may have been the largest single block of
Acadians." He likely means the late 1780s, following the
arrival of the 7 ships.
468. See
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 111;
Winzerling,
Acadian Odyssey, 159-60; note 464,
above.
468a. Quotation from
Winzerling, Acadian Odyssey, 159. See also
Cummins, "Navarro," in DLB, 596; note
438, above.
The Acadians must have been upset when, according to Winzerling, Navarro
was replaced as intendente in Apr 1786 by Juan Ventura Morales.
However,
Cummins says Navarro was intendente of
LA until 1788, when he was recalled to Spain to advise the King on LA
matters as intendente de ejército, which he did until 1790, the
year he retired from Spanish service. Meanwhile, according to
Cummins, Navarro had "Amassed in Louisiana a large personal fortune
based on the slave trade and real estate." Navarro "Never married,
but recognized Adelaïde de Blanco Navarro," who became an important LA
planter, "as his natural daughter. He died at Madrid on 26 May
1793, age 54.
Appropriately, Martín Navarro is a prominent figure in Robert Dafford's mural,
"The Arrival of the Acadians in Louisiana," which graces an entire wall
on the ground floor of the Acadian Memorial in St. Martinville; Navarro
is figure number 4, on the left side of the huge painting, the bearded
fellow wearing the hat facing figure number 5, Olivier Térrio.
469. See
Baudier,
The Catholic Church in LA, 204-05, 214-15, 220, 237, 241-42.
When O'Reilly established formal Spanish control over LA in Aug 1769,
the colony's priests no longer would answer to the French Archbishop of
St.-Domingue, a policy established by the Church since the British
formally took control at Québec
in 1763. LA priests now would answer to the Bishop of Santiago de Cuba. In
1785, an Auxiliary Bishop of Cuba, Spanish Capuchin Father Cirillo de
Barcelona, took office at New Orleans. His jurisdiction included
not only Spanish LA, but also Spanish FL, which Britain returned to
Spain in 1783. In 1787, LA was placed under the Bishop of Havana,
with Fr. Cirillo still serving as auxiliary at New Orleans.
Finally, in
Apr 1793, a papal bull created the Diocese of New Orleans, & St.-Louis
church, destroyed in the great fire of Mar 1788 & rebuilt from 1789-94,
became a cathedral. The first bishop of the new diocese, Don Louis Ignacio
Maria de Penalver y Cardena, a native of Havana, did not take his seat
at New Orleans until Jul 1795. See Baudier, 214-15; note
516, below.
470. See
Baudier,
The Catholic Church in LA,
197, 220-21,
239, 252, 286;
Din, Canary Islanders of LA, 74; Robichaux,
Bayou Lafourche, 1770-98, 48, 181.
471.
See Baudier,
The Catholic Church in LA, 207, 229, 238, 254; note
483, below.
471a. Quotation from
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 105. See also
Brasseaux, 208; BRDR, 2:43, 478; Hébert, D., Acadians in Exile,
554; Hébert, D., South LA Records,
vol. 2; Robichaux, Acadians in St.-Malo, 33-34, 117-20, 369;
White, DGFA-1, 235, 770; Books Three, Five, Six, & Ten;
Babin family
page.
Brasseaux, 105, counts 19 aboard La Brigite, as he spells it, including the captain.
This researcher counts 18. See
Appendix.
One wonders if Gravois's schooner was named after his
mother-in-law, Brigitte, daughter of René Martin
dit Barnabé and Marie Mignier dit
Lagassé. Brigitte was Madeleine Bourg's father's second wife though
not Madeleine's mother. Brigitte also was Joseph Gravois's
paternal aunt by marriage. See White. Michel Bourg and Brigitte
Martin evidently followed Madeleine & Joseph from
St.-Suliac to England, or, more likely, British-controlled Isle of
Jersey & then
back to North
America. Michel died at present-day Carleton on the Baie des Chaleurs in 1774, age 57, &
Brigitte at St.-Jacques de l'Achigan, in the countryside north of
Montréal, Canada, in April 1779, age 64--9
years before Joseph & Madeleine's
long voyage to LA aboard La Brigitte. See Books Three &
Six.
One wonders who Joseph Gravois's relatives were at Ascension.
Probably Bourgs, who settled just about everywhere in the colony. See
Books Five & Ten;
Bourg/Bourque family page.
Joseph
III's wife Madeleine had no siblings in LA, but she had cousins there
aplenty. The only other Acadian Gravois families in the
colony, who would have been Joseph's cousins from Chignecto, were at
Cabahannocer, just downriver from Ascension, & had been there since 1765.
See Books Three, Five, & Ten;
Gravois
family page.
Marine's parents were Jean dit Sapins ("Fir Trees) LeBlanc & Anne
Landry. Her father was an older brother of the
notorious Acadian resistance leader Joseph LeBlanc
dit Le Maigre, one of whose sons emigrated to LA from MD in
1767 & settled on the Mississippi at San Gabriel above Ascension.
Other first cousins came to LA from Halifax in 1765 and settled at
Attakapas & Cabahannocer, & from France in 1785 & settled at Baton
Rouge, so Marine had plenty of extended family members living in the
colony. See White, 989-90; Books Two, Three, Five, & Six;
LeBlanc family page.
As to the relationship of Marine LeBlanc to
Charles, possibly Jean-Charles, Babin, who also
crossed on La Brigite: White, 59, shows that Charles, fils,
son of Charles Babin, père & Madeleine
Richard & brother of Claude Babin,
husband of Marguerite Dupuis & therefore the uncle
of Claude's son Joseph, whose wife was Marine LeBlanc,
died at age 25 at Grand-Pré in Jan 1733, so this Charles must have
been an uncle of Marine LeBlanc, not of her husband
Joseph Babin. This researcher, however, has not
found that link between them, hence the use of the vague term
"kinsman" when describing him.
471b. See
Appendix.
471c. See Arsenault,
Généalogie, 590, 2500, 2502;
Hébert, D., Southwest LA
Records, 1-A:23, 374-75 (SM Ch.: v.4, #67; SM Ch.: v.5, #61 &
#243), 1-B:331, 333 (SM Ch.: v.1, last page, & v.2, p.47; SM Ch.: v.6,
p.4; SM Ch.: Folio E, p. 9); Jehn, Acadian Exiles in the Colonies,
180; White, DGFA-1, 1306; Books Three & Ten;
Guidry
family page.
Olivier's marriage record in Hébert, D., vol. 1-A,
calls his father Augustin "of Canada."
471d.
Quotations from
BRDR, 2:69, 104-05, 694 (SJA-2, 20;
SJO-3, 25 & 26; SJO-85, 5);
Joseph G. Tregle, Jr., "Thibodaux, Henry Schuyler," DLB, 786.
See
also
BRDR, vol. 2; Hébert, D., South LA Records, vol. 1;
Jehn, Acadian Exiles in the Colonies, 193-96, 218; Jobb, The Cajuns,
265-66;
Wendy Pitre Roostan,
"The Pitre Trail from Acadia," at
<http://www.pitretrail.com/>;
<www.sec.state.la.us/26.htm>
[no longer accessible];
West, Atlas of LA Surnames, 140;
White,
DGFA-1, 149, 1508-09, 1513; White, DGFA-1
Corrections, 1515 [no longer accessible];
Thibodeaux family page.
Tregle calls the governor Henry Schuyler Thibodaux, says he was born in 1769
in Albany, NY, that his father Alexis Thibodaux was a "French
Canadian" & his mother was Anna Blanchard, details his
life, including wives & children, & says he died in 1847
[obviously a misprint].
West, citing Reeves's
study of LA governors, published in 1976, & Marguerite E. Watkins's LSU master's thesis on the history of Terrebonne Parish, dated 1939,
& obviously reflecting Tregle's work, says Henry S. Thibodaux "was not an Acadian refugee, but was
born in Albany, N.Y., in 1769 of French-Canadian parents."
This researcher, following White, disagrees.
Jehn, 193-96, lists 249 Acadians in NY in 1763 & shows no Thibodeaus among them. Only 2 deportation
transports were sent to that colony in 1755: the Experiment, which left Annapolis Royal in Dec & reached
NY in early May 1756
after being blown off course to Antigua with 250
Acadians aboard; & the Mary, with approximately 100
Acadians from Cap-Sable, which left the cape at an
unrecorded date & reached NY in late Apr 1756. See
Appendix. Jehn, 218, lists "Allexis
Thibodeau,
Catherine Thibodeau his wife and seven children" in
PA in 1763 but does not name the children.
Jobb,
using information gathered by Dick Thibodeau of MA, says the Alexis
Thibodeau who was deported to PA hailed from Village Thibodeau at Pigiguit, on the
Ste.-Croix River near present-day Windsor, NS, that he & his
wife Anne Blanchard, & sons Simon, age 5, & Étienne, age 3, were
exiled to PA in the fall of 1755 (perhaps aboard the British
sloop Three Friends, which left Pigiguit on Oct 27 & reached PA
on Nov 21, but Gov. Morris did not let the Acadians land until early Mar
1756. See
Appendix.) Anne died "but no one knows when or how," & Alexis
remarried to Catherine LeBlanc, a widow with 4 children from her
previous marriage, at Philadelphia in 1762. Their son Joseph was born in PA in 1763.
Following the information from Jobb (author's note: neither
Jobb nor Dick Thibodeau assert that Alexis of Pigiguit was the father of
Henry Thibodaux of LA), if Henry à Alexis Thibodeau
was born at Albany, NY, in 1769, his
mother had to be Catherine LeBlanc, not Anne Blanchard.
However, Henry S. Thibodaux's 2 marriage records, cited below, & the baptismal records of 3 of his children--son Cubino, dated 23 Apr 1796, in BRDR, 2:694 (SJA-3, 136);
daughter Eugenia, dated 7 Jan 1798, in BRDR, 2:694 (SJA-3, 160);
& son Miguel Enrique, dated 18 Jul 1801, in BRDR, 2:697 (SJO-1,
148 & 149)--are clear that Henry S. Thibodaux's parents were
Alexis Thibodeau & Anne Blanchard, not Alexis Thibodeau
& Catherine LeBlanc. Hence Ms. Roostan's assertion
that Henry
à Alexis
Thibodaux was born in c1761, on the eve of his father's
remarriage, not in 1769, as Tregle asserts. See
Roostan.
BRDR, 2:104-05, 694
(SJA-2, 20), the record of the governor's first marriage, calls him Henrrique Tibodaux, calls his wife
Felicitas Bonvilen (Bonvillain), gives his & her parents'
names, says his parents were Alexo Thibodeaux & Ana Blanchar
"of New York in America," says her parents were "of St. Charles
Parish," & that the witnesses to his marriage were Francisco Frederic,
Rosalia Frederic, & Josef Frederic; BRDR, 2:69, 694
(SJO-3, 25 & 26; SJO-85, 5), the record of his second marriage, calls
him Henri Thibodeaux "of Canada," calls his wife Brigita
Bélanger, gives his & her parents' names, says his parents were
Alexi & Anna Thibodeaux, & that the witnesses to his marriage
were Nicolas Bélanger [probably his father-in-law], Guilermo Doiron/Dorion,
& William Dawson. Hébert, D.,
1:503 (Houma Ct.Hse.: Succ.: #17), a succession inventory, dated
24 Nov 1827, calls him H. S. Thibodeaux m. (2)Brigitte Bélanger, m. (1)Félicité
Bonvilain, dates his will 28 Jul
1817, & lists his children as, from his first marriage, Léandre Bannon,
Aubin B., & Eugènie, &, from his second marriage, Henry Michel, Émilie,
Elmire, Henry Claiborne, & Barron Goforth. Hébert, D., 1:503 (Thib.Ct.Hse.: Succ.: Year 1828), another succession
inventory, dated 5 Jan 1828, calls him Henry Schuyler Thibodeaux m. Brigitte
Belanger, & lists his children as
Léandre, Aubin, & Eugènie. Hébert, D., 1:503 (Thib.Ct.Hse.:
Succ.: Year 1828), papers related to a land sale, dated 6 Nov 1828,
calls him Henry S. Thibodeaux m. Brigitte Bélanger, &
lists his children as Léandre B., Eugènie m. Joseph Paul Bourgeois,
Émilie m. Leufroy Barras, Elmire m. Evariste Porche, Henry
Claiborne, & Bannon Goforth. Hébert, D., 1:503-04, includes many other court documents--deeds, loans, hypotheques,
mainlevees, mortgages, acquaintances of mortgage, quittances, quit claims,
receipts, & the like--relating to Henry Schuyler Thibodaux & his
family & associates.
<www.sec.state.la.us/26.htm>
[no longer accessible],
calls him Henry Schuyler Thibodaux, includes a portrait of him
from the LA State Museum, labels him a National Republican, says he
was Catholic, that he was a shoemaker after his term as governor,
provides his correct death date, & says he died of an abscessed
liver during his campaign for governor.
Although he is not on their commemorative Wall of Names with the
other Acadians who emigrated to LA, the Acadian Memorial in St. Martinville, LA, recognizes Henry S. Thibodaux as the
first of 4 Acadian governors of the state.
471e.
See Arsenault, Généalogie, 1151-52; BRDR, vol.
1a(rev.): 58 (SGA-3, 49b); Hébert, D., Southwest LA Records,
1-A:219 (Opel. Ch.: v.1-A, p. 81), 2-A:261-62 (Opel. Ch.: v.2, p. 83);
Jehn, Acadian Exiles in the Colonies, 178, 218; Wood,
Acadians in Maryland, 111; notes 363,
above, & 519, below;
David family page.
471f. See <acadian-home.org>;
NOAR, 7:28 (SLC, F4, 104); Books Three & Ten;
Bertrand family page.
This researcher has not found reference to Jean-Thomas
Bertrand in France, so one can only speculate about his sojourn
there or where he may have gone before moving to New Orleans. The
gap in his record, in fact, stretches from Ap 1752 to Nov 1801!
471g. See BRDR, 2:362 (SJA-2, 9); Books Three, Six, & Ten;
Hébert
family page.
The Cabahannocer priest who recorded Hippolyte's marriage
says he was "of Magdalena."
471h. See BRDR,
2:459 (SJA-2, 39); Books Three & Six;
LeBlanc family
page.
471i. See BRDR,
2:535 (SGA-8, 6, #22); Jehn, Acadian Exiles in the Colonies,
153; Melanson, Melanson-Melançon, 59; Wood,
Acadians in Maryland, 168;
Melançon family page.
471j. Quotation from
Brasseaux, Scattered to the Wind, 45, italics added.
See also
Debien, "The Acadians in Saint-Domingue"; Books Five, Six,
& Ten;
Appendix.
472. See
Din, "Empires Too Far," 267;
<www.louisianaseafood.com>;
Books Two, Four, & Six.
Anyone familiar with present-day LA knows that the fishing & shellfish
industry, despite recent Gulf Coast oil-spill disasters, is an important
part of the Bayou State's economy. But a fishing industry of any
scale did not develop in LA's coastal waters until the 1800s. See
<www.louisianaseafood.com>.
As anyone who has been to South LA can tell you, Cajuns, including descendants of the immigrants of 1785,
became an important part of the seafood industry & remain so today.
473. See
Robichaux,
Bayou Lafourche, 1770-98, 22-48.
Nicolas Daublin's wife was named Catherine. Their daughter,
Marie-Anne-Barbe, called Barbe, married Jean-Baptiste, called Baptiste,
son of Acadians Augustin dit Justice Doucet & his second
Marie-Anne Précieux of Île St.-Jean, at Ascension in Jun 1789.
Baptiste was a native of St.-Servan, near St.-Malo, France, & had come
to LA with his widowed mother aboard the fifth of the Seven Ships L'Amitié.
See BRDR, 2:223a, 247 (ASC-2, 16); note
459, above.
474. See
Robichaux,
Bayou Lafourche, 1770-98, 22-48.
475. See
Robichaux,
Bayou Lafourche, 1770-98, 22-48.
476. See
Robichaux,
Bayou Lafourche, 1770-98, 22-48.
For the 1777
censuses at St.-Gabriel, & Ascension, revealing the number of hogs being
raised in those river districts, see notes
414.
&
415., above.
477. See
Robichaux,
Bayou Lafourche, 1770-98, 22-48.
478. See
Robichaux,
Bayou Lafourche, 1770-98, 22-48.
479. See
Robichaux,
Bayou Lafourche, 1770-98, 22-48.
480. See
Robichaux,
Bayou Lafourche, 1770-98, 110, 150, 151-81;
Robichaux, LA Census & Militia Lists,
1770-89, 115-46.
481.
Quotations from Voorhies, J.,
Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 524, 526, 528.
See also Voorhies, J., 525, 527.
482. See BRDR, 2:250, 342;
Southwest LA Records, 2-B:58;
NOAR, 6:144;
Robichaux,
Bayou Lafourche, 1770-98.
483. See
Baudier,
The Catholic Church in LA,
207, 229, 238;
<thecajuns.com/lahurricanes.htm>;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 17-18, 25-26,
28-29, 66; Tate & De Ville, Baton Rouge & New Feliciana; note 464, above;
Appendix.
McMichael, 66, notes that the Baton Rouge District included the west
bank of the river below Pointe Coupee & north of Bayou Plaquemine,
today's West Baton Rouge Parish.
For the nature of the economy of Spanish West FL, especially Baton
Rouge & New Feliciana, in the late 1700s, see
McMichael, passim.
For the importance of cattle raising in the area, see McMichael,
28-29.
According to Baudier,
Fr. Michael O'Reilly, an Irish priest, was assigned to
the New Feliciana Parish in the 1790s, but "By 1804, this church, built in
1785, was 'in ruins and demolished'." Fr. O'Reilly may have served
the new parish at Bayou Sara, not at Bayou des Écores. It is
significant that no parish registers for Bayou des Écores exist.
It may be that the dearth of priests for the parish led to no registers
being created. Records of Bayou des Écores baptisms, marriage, and
burials can be found in the Pointe Coupee registers, & some in the
Baton Rouge church registers after 1793. See BRDR, vol.
2.
484. Quotation from
Baudier,
The Catholic Church in LA,
254. See also Baudier, 206-07, 229, 238;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 110;
Davis, W. C., The Pirates Laffite, 65-67; McMichael,
Atlantic Loyalites, chap. 3; Tate & De Ville, Baton Rouge & New Feliciana; notes 529
& 539, below.
Brasseaux
notes that Bayou
Lafourche was more popular with the Acadians than the upriver settlements
of Manchac, Baton Rouge, & Bayou des Écores because the Lafourche was
closer to other Acadian communities and "not uncomfortably near thriving
Anglo-American communities."
The West FL Rebellion of 1810, with its distinctive blue and white
banner, is well-documented. See
W. C. Davis; McMichael; online Wikipedia, "Republic of West
Florida." The inaugural address of the short-lived republic's only
governor, Fulwar Skipwith, says it all: "...wherever the voice of
justice and humanity can be heard, our declaration, and our just rights
will be respected. But the blood which flows in our veins, like
the tributary streams which form and sustain the father of rivers,
encircling our delightful country, will return if not impeded, to the
heart of our parent country. The genius of Washington, the
immortal founder of the liberties of America, stimulates that return,
and would frown upon our cause, should we attempt to change its course."
What Acadian exile or his children could applaud such a sentiment?
For a revisionist view of local Anglo-American attitudes towards
imperial Spain during that nation's control of West FL, see McMichael,
who insists that the 1810 rebellion was, on the part of most
Anglo-Americans in the province, a "reluctant" one.
485. Quotation from Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia,
189. See also
Brasseaux, "Acadian Life in the Lafourche Country," 36-37;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 179-80; De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange,
2:34;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 14; Books Two,
Five, & Six.
486.
Quotations from
Brasseaux,
ed., Quest for the Promised Land, 98-99, 109;
Brasseaux, "Acadian Life in the Lafourche Country," 37;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 183, 184. See also
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia,
182, 185, 189;
Brasseaux, French, Cajun, Creole, Houma, 117-20, chap. 4;
Kniffen et al., Indian Tribes of LA, 78-79, 85, 235;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 14; Rea, "The Career of Lt. John Thomas," 13.
The
Houma once lived on the Yazoo River in present-day MS, but they
moved downriver by the late 1600s. The red boundary marker that
Iberville had seen atop a bluff on the east bank of the river at the
site of present-day Baton Rouge in Mar 1699 marked the southern
edge of Houma territory. Their main village then stood near modern-day
Angola, not far from today's boundary line between LA & MS.
After a neighboring tribe, the Tunica, turned on them in 1706, the
remnants of the Houma moved down the east bank of the river and settled
across from the Fork, where they were joined by other tribes during the
following decades. Although the Houma were close to the French,
they did not get along with the Spanish. See
Brasseaux, French, Cajun, Creole, Houma;
Kniffen et al.; Book Seven.
In the early 1770s, most
of the Chitimacha lived not on their ancient lands along the
Lafourche but on Grand Lake in the Atchafalaya Basin or on lower
Bayou Teche, where Bienville had "placed" them early in the century.
See Book Seven.
For a list of the remaining petit nations along the
river, including their dwindling numbers, c1771, see Rea. For a
deliberate effort, beginning in 1786, to keep the Indians dependent on
the Spanish government by encouraging Native addiction to
alcohol, see McMichael.
487. See
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia,
184-85;
Brasseaux, French, Cajun, Creole, Houma, chap. 4.
As more Europeans, especially Acadians, settled along
lower Bayou Lafourche, the Houma migrated to the coastal marshes of
present-day Terrebonne Parish, near the city named after them. For
the nation's fate, see
Brasseaux, French, Cajun, Creole, Houma.
488. See Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 185, 190;
Kniffen et al., Indian Tribes of LA, 75; note
324, above; Book Two.
According to
Kniffen et al., in 1805 the
village of the Opelousa lay 15 more miles west of the city named
for them, which would place them on Prairie Faquetaique. There
were only 20 of them left in 1814, & by the 1930s they were no more.
The Atakapa also ceased to exist as an identifiable tribe by the 20th
century. The Chitimacha, on the other hand, still live on lower Bayou Teche & even have their own casino
in Charenton at the edge of their small reservation.
For their clashes with the French early in LA history, see Book Seven.
489. See
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 185-87;
Galán, "Los Adaes," 208; note 488, above.
490. See
Appendix for Attakapas, &
Appendix for Opelousas.
491. See
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 175; Brian
E. Coutts, "Forstal, Nicolas," in DLB, 312-13; De
Ville, Opelousas History, 24-30;
De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 2:63; Frederick, "In
Defense of Crown & Colony," 397; Griffin, Attakapas Country,
215; Dorothy Robinson Selby, "Declouet de Piedre,
Alexandre François Joseph," in DLB, 224-25; Jacqueline O.
Vidrine, "Duralde, Martin Milony," in DLB, 273;
Vidrine, "Fuselier de la Claire," in DLB, 329;
Carol Wells & Jacqueline O. Vidrine, "DeBlanc,
Louis-Charles, in DLB, 223; notes
403 & 405, above.
492. See De
Ville, Opelousas History, 19-20; Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:lxxx.
Judge Martin, first
published in 1827, notes: "The town, near the parochial church of
Opelousas, dedicated to St. Landry, has not the advantage of standing
upon a navigable water; and this circumstance has contributed to check
its growth," though Martin noted that Opelousas at the time "has a
branch of the Louisiana bank."
493. See
De Ville,
Southwest LA Families, 1785, 16-31;
Voorhies, J.,
Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 320-65.
The sub
districts that contained no Acadians in 1796 were Plaisance, Plaquemine, Manne,
Coteau, Church, & Bayou Chicot. Acadian families made up 53% of
the Bellevue sub district & 43% of the Grand Coteau sub district
that year.
494. See De Ville,
Southwest LA Families, 1785, 1-15; De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange,
2:65.
495. See
Brasseaux, "Acadian Life in the Lafourche Country," 37;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, chap. 11; Usner," The
Acadians Among Other Peoples," 97.
496. Quotation from
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia,
190. See also Brasseaux, Acadian to Cajun, 4; Books Two & Three.
The indexes in
Clark, A. H., Acadia, & Griffiths, From Migrant to Acadian,
major works on Acadian history, do not include the word
"slavery."
496a. Quotations
from Usner," The Acadians Among Other Peoples," 96-97; Fortier, Louisiana, 1:312-13;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 35; Faber, Land of Dreams,
31-32. See
also Allain, "Not Worth a Straw," 79;
Allain, "Slave Policies in French LA," 176-82;
Baudier,
The Catholic Church in LA, 88, 160;
Clark, J. C., "New Orleans: Its First Century of Economic
Development," 38; Faber, 14-17, 33;
Hall, G. M., Africans in
Colonial LA, 276-81;
<lsuagcenter.com/en/crops_livestock/crops/sugarcane/Cultural+Practices/History+of+Sugarcane+in+Louisiana.htm>;
McMichael, 36-48, 51, 53, 184n44; Owens, "Promises," 184-85n14,
186-89;
<sewanee.edu/Chem/Chem&Art/Detail_Pages/Projects_2000/Leopold/History.html>;
Taylor, J. G., Louisiana, 11-12; Trudel,
Canada's Forgotten Slaves; Usner, "From African Captivity to American Slavery"; Usner, Lower Miss. Valley Before 1783;
note 404, above; Book Seven.
Owens, 184n14, citing Jennifer
M. Spear, Race, Sex, and Social Order in Early New Orleans,
107, says "the Código Negro arrived in Spanish New Orleans in 1790."
One wonders why it came so late to Spanish LA.
Jo Ann Carrigan, in Fortier,
1:313, goes on to say
about the nature of LA slavery:
"After the acquisition of Louisiana by the United States, however, a
drastic erosion of the humanitarian features of the system occurred as
Anglo-American slave-owners poured into Louisiana. Property
considerations and fear of rebellion gradually overcame the principals
previously emphasized at least in theory if not always in practice."
McMichael, 40, citing the work of a student of slavery in
Spanish-controlled Mexico, adds: "As one historian [Douglas Cope]
has noted, 'slavery ... did not provide an unambiguous assertion of
racial order' in the Spanish world. 'Most blacks were slaves' in
New Spain, 'but most mulattoes were not,' and because no property
restrictions existed to prevent a mulatto from owning another mulatto,
'property rights prevailed over the social order.' In the United
States, by contrast, whites used property rights in part to help support
a racial order that places almost all blacks on the lowest social rung.
Considered in light of the more relaxed racial strictures evident in the
Spanish world, the historical record presents a picture not, to be sure,
of racial harmony and equitable justice, but at least of a system that
remained flexible during the Spanish colonial period in the 1700s and
persisted into the early 1800s. While the empire, like much of the
rest of the world, was feeling the effects of the American Revolution,
little threat existed to the racial order, because fluid lines already
characterized a Spanish social system that created and maintained
slavery and race relations. Further, the slave system served less
as a system of racial control than as a purely economic system that
could be exploited by black, white, mulatto, or Indian, as long as the
slave owner adhered to social mores and abided by the forms of the Siete
Partidas." This was the system of slavery in place when LA
Acadians began to hold others in bondage. For the evolution of a
more stringent system of slave-holding in Anglo-American-controlled
South LA, see Book Nine. McMichael, 42, is quick to point out
that, despite the more "humane" elements of the Spanish system, it was
still slavery with all of its attendant cruelities.
McMichael, 185n44, published in 2008, notes: "For many years
historians engaged in a kind of side debate as to whether the Spanish or
the British-American system was crueler. This is a silly argument,
as is the need for historians to reaffirm that the system was indeed
cruel when discussing the ways in which slaves mitigated that system's
cruelty."
Note that between Feb 1764 &
Dec 1785, over 2,700 Acadians came to LA from GA, Halifax, the
French Antilles, MD, & France. See
Appendix.
Faber, 32-33, goes on to say
that the colony's major planters, the majority of them French
Creoles, tended to oppose the liberal manumission practices allowed
by the Spanish. In 1778, the planters, thru their control of
the New Orleans cabildo, attempted to impose a harsher code
on the colony's slaves & libres, but the Spanish Crown refused to
sanction their efforts.
497. Quotation from
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 191. See
also Arceneaux, D. J., Attakapas Post in 1769,
11, 15-25; Bourgeois, Cabanocey, 162-70, 173-79;
Brasseaux, "Acadian Life in the Lafourche Country," 37;
Brasseaux,
Founding of New Acadia, 188-90; De Ville, Attakapas Post Census, 1771,
12; De Ville, Opelousas Post Census, 1771; De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 1:39-42;
De Ville, St. James Census, 1777; Voorhies, J., Some Late
Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 114-19, 280-82, 440-85.
De Ville, Mississippi Valley Mélange, is the 1774
census for Opelousas. J. Voorhies, 28-82, is the 1774 census for
Attakapas.
Brasseaux, Founding of New
Acadia, 191, notes that "Louisiana's first
Acadian slaveholders were four Cabannocé residents, two of whom were
descendants of the early patriarchs in the thriving Beaubassin district.
The remaining members of this select circle were scions of prosperous
families at the St. John River and Cobequid posts. There are no
extant slave conveyances for these individuals, but their bondsmen were
almost certainly purchased on credit from New Orleans merchants in 1765."
Brasseaux does
not name the 4 Acadian slaveholders but cites the Cabannocé census
of 1766, where those names can be found. Copies of that census in Bourgeois,
162-70; & J. Voorhies, 114-19, do contain columns for slaves, but Bourgeois's copy shows no
Acadians holding slaves then & there. The copy in J. Voorhies,
however, shows a dozen slaves being held by 8 Acadians at Cabahannocer
in Apr 1766: 2 slaves owned by Baptista Cormié, "father,"
who came to the colony in Feb 1764, not 1765, & hailed from Chignecto; 2
held by Juan Azostegui, a 1765 arrival from Chignecto; 1 held by
teenager Juan Savoies, a 1765 arrival from Annapolis Royal; 1
held by Pablo Doucet, a 1765 arrival of undetermined origin; 2
held by Juan Bourgeois, a 1765 arrival from Chignecto; 1 held by
Joseph Terio, a 1765 arrival from Grand-Pré; 1 held by Juan
Bellefontaine [Godin], a 1765 arrival from Rivière St.-Jean;
& 2 held by Ambrosio Bernabé [Martin], a Feb 1765 arrival
from Chignecto who moved to Cabahannocer from Bayou Teche in the fall of
1765. The Cabahannocer census of Sep 1769, unfortunately, did
not count slaves. See Bourgeois, 173-79; J. Voorhies, 440-85. Nor did the St.-Jacques census of 1777. See De
Ville, St. James Census, 1777.
Although Acadians made up a majority of the population
of Attakapas since the arrival of the Broussards there in the
spring of 1765, most of the economic affluence in the district,
reflected in slave ownership, remained in the hands of the original
Europeans settlers, the French-native & French-Creole elites. Non-Acadian slave
holders at Attakapas in Oct 1774 were: Mr. and Mrs. De La Houssaye,
who held 24; Mr. and Mrs. Fuselier, 30; Sr. Soret,
actually Sorrel, bachelor, 4; Armand
Ducret and his wife, 7; Bordat and his wife, 1; Mr. Le Dée,
10; Borel and his wife, 3; Colette and his wife, 11; Boutet, 19;
Widow Miragouine, 2; Martin Soudrie and his wife, 13; Labé, father and
his wife, 6; Widow Avignon, 9; Berard and his wife, 2; Martin
Poke, 5; Pierre Porche and his wife, 7; Wilse dit Armand
and his wife, 1--all French natives or French Creoles except the wife of physician Antoine
Borda, who was Acadian Marguerite Martin dit Barnabé.
See J. Voorhies, 280-81.
498.
Quotation from
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 28. See
also
Brasseaux, "Acadian Life in the Lafourche Country," 37-38;
De Ville, Southwest LA Families, 1777.
Surname spellings are those currently used in LA.
499. See
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 196;
De Ville, St. Gabriel Census, 1777; De
Ville, Acadian Coast, 1779, 11-27;
Kondert, D'Arensbourg, 63-64;
Robichaux,
Bayou Lafourche, 1770-98, 9-19.
De
Ville, Acadian Coast,
details
slaveholding only at St.-Jacques, not Ascension & St.-Gabriel;
Brasseaux says 26.9% of
Acadian households at Iberville held slaves in 1777, 39% at Ascension, &
41.9% at St.-Jacques. See Kondert for the dramatic contrast
between the number of slaves held by the river Acadians & by the
long-established Germans living below them.
Surname spellings are those currently used in LA.
500. See De Ville, Southwest LA Families, 1785.
Surname spellings are those currently used in LA.
501. Quotations
from
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 192-93. See also
Brasseaux, "Acadian Life in the Lafourche Country," 37-38.
502. Quotations from
Brasseaux, "Acadian Life in the Lafourche Country," 38;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia,
193. See also Taylor, A., Internal Enemy, 389.
Jefferson's famous quote is from a letter to John
Holmes, dated 22 Apr 1820, & reads, in part: "But this momentous
question [of MO & the extension of slavery into the western territories], like a fire bell in the night, awakened and
filled me with terror. I considered it at once as the knell of the
Union.... But as it is, we have the wolf by the ears, and we can
neither hold him, nor safely let him go. Justice is in one scale,
and self-preservation in the other." See A. Taylor.
503. Quotations
from
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 193. See also
Brasseaux, "Acadian Life in the Lafourche Country," 38;
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 194;
Robichaux,
Bayou Lafourche, 1770-98, 2, 10.
Paul Foret was in his late
30s at the time & had lived at Cabahannocer before moving upriver to Ascension by 1770.
His farm was on the west bank of the river, so that likely is the side
on which he led the patrol. He owned a single slave in 1777.
See
Robichaux. The Widow Landry's
identity is anyone's guess.
504. Quotation from
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 194-95.
See also Brasseaux, "Acadian Life in the Lafourche Country," 36, which
says the Acadians intended to burn the poor woman, but "the contagion
soon abated and bloodshed was averted."
505. Quotations
from
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia,
192, 195.
506. See
Robichaux,
Bayou Lafourche, 1770-98, 22-48, 111-81.
Surname spellings are those currently used in LA.
507. See Faber, Land of Dreams,
36; Hall, G. M., Africans in Colonial LA,
325, 367;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 46-47; Voorhies,
J., Some Late Eighteenth-Century Louisianians, 345-65.
Surname spellings are those currently used in LA.
508.
Quotations from
Bernard, Teche, 64; Faber, Land of Dreams, 41-42. See also Campanella, Bienville's Dilemma, 200;
Faber, 16;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 43-44, 59;
online Wikipedia,
"Eli Whitney"; Book Nine
McMichael, 59, notes that
Daniel Clark the younger, an Irish-born merchant living in New Orleans,
"introduced the first cotton gin to the city after reading a report
of Eli Whitney's design in a local newspaper." McMichael
offers no date, but it likely was in the mid-1790s.
509. Quotations
from
Follett, The Sugar Masters, 10;
Campanella, Bienville's Dilemma, 200. See also
Bernard, Teche, 39, 64-65; Faber, Land of Dreams, 16, 24-25;
Faber, Land of Dreams, 24-25, 40-41; Faber, "Passion of the Prefect," 281-84, 288-89; Follett, 17-18, 22-23;
Fortier, Louisiana, 1:279-80; Gayarré, Louisiana, 1:iii-viii;
Groom, Patriotic Fire, 70; Laussat, Memoirs, 51-52, 59-61,
70, 124;
Mouhot, ed., "Letter by Jean-Baptiste Semer,"
225; Seck, "Haydel Habitation (Whitney Plantation)," 82;
online Wikipedia,
"Jean-Étienne Boré," "Étienne de Boré"; notes
522a &
538, below; Book Seven.
Boré's birth
date is variously given as 27 Dec 1740, 1741, & 1742. His wife's
name is variously given as Jeanne-Marguerite-Marie & Marie-Marguerite Destréhan des Tours.
Her family name also is spelled D'Estrehan. Their marriage date is variously given as Sep
& Nov 1771. Boré's wife was a sister of sugar baron Jean-Noël
Destréhan, one of the richest planters in the colony who pioneered the
use of bagasse, the crushed stalks of cane scattered in the
field, to limit the impact of frosts after the cane was planted & to
provide fuel for cane distilleries. See Faber, Land of Dreams,
41. Boré's plantation
is the site of today's Audubon Park in the city's famous upper Garden
District.
His two Hispanic neighbors were named Mendez & Lopez.
Boré was the maternal grandfather of LA historian Charles Gayarré.
See Gayarré, 1:iii.
Groom, without documentation,
attributes the demise of the indigo industry in LA to "a plague of
caterpillars" & offers no dates. Seck says: "The indigo
industry [in LA] was totally destroyed in the 1790s by a parasitic
insect...," but does not name the pest.
Faber, Land of Dreams, 40-41, asserts that "Louisiana colonists
had experimented with sugar cultivation throughout the century, but the
area's annual frosts meant that the only cane grown was of inferior
quality." Bernard, 64, notes that
Jean-Baptiste Semer, an original Acadian settler at
Attakapas, had stated as early as Apr 1766 that the Acadians grew
"sugar" on Bayou Teche. If so, they likely did it to produce
syrup & molasses as the Jesuits had done on their plantation near
New Orleans since the early 1750s. See Mouhot, ed.; Book
Seven.
For the positive affect of the
Haitian revolution on sugar production in LA, see Faber, Land of
Dreams, 24-25; note 524, below. Laussat, 51-52, 59-61, 70, offers a glimpse
into the colony's sugar industry, which Laussat, the French colonial
prefect who oversaw the transfers of the colony from Spain to France &
from France to the United States, observed on an upriver
tour in Nov 1803. On his tour of the river's east bank above New
Orleans, which included Étienne de Boré's plantation, the prefect reported that on a single day "we skirted one cotton
plantation, five general agriculture plantations, and twenty-seven sugar
plantations, nearly all belonging to respectable old Creole families.
This was the richest section of the colony. They were 'grinding,'
as they say to describe the manufacturing of sugar at the beginning of
winter. The plantation where we lunched was making its first
attempt with Tahiti sugarcane imported into Louisiana. They were
delighted with it." See Laussat, 59. Boré had been the
first to use the South Pacific cane. See Laussat, 124n1,
which details more of Boré's improvements in growing & processing
sugarcane. Laussat also visited the plantation of Boré's
brother-in-law, Jean-Noël Destréhan, in St. Charles Parish.
Laussat describes "M. d'Estréhan" as "the most active and intelligent
sugar planter of the colony." Follett, 17-18, agrees.
Amazingly, by 1803, Boré's 1795 triumph had helped transform LA into a major
sugar-growing region. A leading authority on the LA sugar industry
says that Boré & Destréhan "cultivated Creole and Otaheite cane," not
the better known ribbon variety, which was not introduced in LA until
1817. See Follett, 22-23 (quotation from 23).
Laussat was so impressed with the pioneer sugar planter that,
during the 20-day
interregnum in Dec 1803 between the Spanish surrender of the colony & Laussat's handing it over to the Americans,
he named Boré mayor of New Orleans. See Faber, "Passion of
the Prefect," 281-82;
Gayarré, 1:viii. For an entirely negative report
on Boré's abilities, penned by American Gen. James Wilkinson, hardly a
paragon of civic virtue himself, see Faber, "Passion of the Prefect," 282n30. Wilkinson was
writing to President Jefferson in Jul 1804, when the newly-created New
Orleans Conseil de Ville, also called the Municipal Council, led by Boré, was becoming "a fortress
of anti-American resistance." Boré, fed up with American
policies, resigned as mayor in 1804 & remained a staunch Bonapartist &
defender of Creole hegemony in territorial LA. See Faber, "Passion
of the Prefect," 283-84,
288-89; note 538, below.
510. See
note 346c, above;
Appendix.
511. See
Appendix; Book Ten.
512.
Quotation from Harper, Mississippi Valley Mélange, 9:52. See
also note 332, above;
Appendix;
Cormier,
Guénard,
Jeansonne,
&
Lejeune family pages; Book Ten.
The Lejeunes of southwest LA pronounce their family name luh-JHERN
or luh-JHAN, not luh-JHOON.
513. See
Appendix; Book Ten.
514.
See
Appendix; Book Ten.
515.
The best
source on the transition from Acadien to Cajun
remains Brasseaux's work, especially his
Acadian to Cajun. Bernard, The Cajuns, takes their
story into the 20th century. See also Rees, "Finding Nouvelle
Acadie," 86-87; Books Two & Nine.
516.
Quotation from Faber, Land of Dreams, 24. See also Baudier,
The Catholic Church in LA, 214-16; Ermus,
"Reduced to Ashes," 315-16; Faber, 23, 42; Gayarré, Louisiana,
3:203-04.
Another important development
for LA in the year of the great fire was the death in Dec 1788 of
King Carlos III, whose reign as King of Spain had begun in Aug 1759,
only a few years before Spain took possession of LA. See
Faber, 24.
For the floor plan of the original St.-Louis church, see
Baudier,
82. For a sketch of the new St.-Louis church "as originally
erected in 1794," see Baudier, 216. Another fire devastated
the city in 1794, consuming 212 buildings, but the new church was
spared. See Faber, 24.
The great fires of 1788 & 1794
& the urban renewal that followed are what gave N'Orleans the wonderful iron grillwork that graces today's
Vieux Carré, or French Quarter--architecturally, the Spanish
Quarter.
517. Quotations
from
Clark, J. G., "New Orleans: Its First Century of Economic
Development," 43-44. See also Ermus,
"Reduced to Ashes," 312, 330-31; Faber, Land of Dreams,
24.
518. Quotations
from
Clark, J. G., "New Orleans: Its First Century of Economic
Development," 44, 46; Din, "Empires Too Far," 277-78, 280; Din, "Spain's Immigration Policy in LA,"
334; Faber, Land of Dreams, 37, 39, 356-57n40. See also Anderson, Crucible of War,
567-71, 737-46; Bernard, Teche, 59-60; Cummins, "Across the Sabine,"
394;
Din, "Empires Too Far," 279, 281 (Table 4, entitled
"Population Growth in Spanish Louisiana");
Din, "Spain's Immigration Policy in LA," 335, 347n4;
Faber, 31-32, 36, 38, 355n28-29, 356-57n40; Fortier, Louisiana, 1:238, 240;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 56-57; Narrett,
Adventurism & Empire, 25; Thomas D. Watson, "Carondelet,
Luis Francisco Héctor de Carondelet, XV baron de," in DLB, 153; notes 403,
467, &
483, above; Book Seven.
Fortier, 1:240, gives Carondelet's full title: "Don Francisco
Luis Hector, Baron de Carondelet, Knight of the Order of St. John,
Brigadier of the Royal Armies, Governor-General and Royal Vice-Patron of
the Province of Louisiana and of West Florida, and Inspector of the
Veteran Troops and of the Militia." Faber, 36, calls him "a
French-speaking native of Flanders." Watson says he was born
at Cambrai, France, on 29 Jul 1747 & entered Spanish military service in
1762, during the Seven Years' War. Cambrai is not in Flanders.
519. Quotations
from
Din, "Spain's Immigration Policy in LA," 336;
Martin, F.-X., Louisiana, 1:lxviii. See
also
Brasseaux, Founding of New Acadia, 203-04;
Cummins, "Across the Sabine," 389-90;
Din, 335, 337; Ekberg, "Peyroux de La Coudreniere," in DLB,
646-47; Fortier, Louisiana, 2:164;
Gayarré, Louisiana, 3:353-54; Hatfield, Claiborne,
63-64; Hébert, Southwest LA Records, vol.
1-A; Martin, F.-X.,
1:lxix, 2:132, 137; note 439, above.
In 1792, about the time of Peyroux's mission to
Philadelphia, during which he met American Secretary of State Thomas
Jefferson, Térrio sued the Frenchman for failing "to keep his
solemn promise of mutual assistance, 'of sharing his last piece of
bread,'" with Térrio after they reached LA. See
Brasseaux,
203-04, Appendix A, entitled "The Peyroux-Terrio
Feud"; Books Five, Six, & Ten;
Theriot family page.
Carondelet's frustrations with the
wily Frenchman led also to Peyroux's dismissal as commandant at
Ste.-Geneviève in 1794. However, Peyroux was cleared & appointed commandant at nearby New Madrid,
perhaps by Carondelet's successor. When Spanish control of upper
LA ended in 1803, Peyroux was sacked again & returned to France, never
to return to LA. See Ekberg. For Peyroux's clumsy handling
of a criminal affair at New Madrid in Mar 1803, just before his sacking,
see Hatfield.
Anyone who emigrated to Spanish LA & took the oath of
allegiance to the new King, Carlos IV, became a Spanish subject,
not a Spanish citizen. (King Carlos III had died in 1788.)
Ste.-Geneviève is in today's state of MO. See
Book Seven. One of the Anglo Americans lured to Spanish MO in the
1790s was
Moses Austin of southwestern VA, a lead miner who went there after
reading a letter penned by the Marquis Pierre-Charles de Hault de Lassus,
commandant of New Bourbon, in a local VA newspaper. Austin left
his home in Dec 1796 & arrived at St.-Louis in mid-Jan 1797. "He
met personally with DeLassus, who gave him letters of introduction to
Commandant François Valle at St. Genevieve in the heart of the lead
mining district." Austin liked what he found, & "Within the
year, he had moved his mining operations to Spanish Louisiana."
See Cummins, "Across the Sabine," 389-90 (quotations from 390).
Austin's resettlement in upper LA would have a profound affect on TX
history a quarter of a century later.
One wonders if members of the William Caruthers
family from nearby Deptford Township, NJ, were among the 25 passengers
on Peyroux's vessel. See D. Hébert; Book Eleven;
Caruthers family sketch. If so, here would have been another
of Peyroux's frauds: the Caruthers were Protestants, not
Catholics. Another family possibly lured from MD by
Carondelet's agents was the Jean-Baptiste David family,
who were Acadian Catholics.
See David
family page; note 471e, above.
Gayarré, 3:354, says of Carondelet's grants in the
Ouachita District: "These were laudable efforts on the part of the
Spanish government, but they proved completely abortive."
520. Quotation from
Din, "Spain's Immigration Policy in LA," 337. See also Bemis, "Pinckney's Treaty,"
28-39; Din, "Empires Too Far,"
279, 280n33; Faber, Land of Dreams, 2, 37-40, 42-43; Hall, G. M., Africans in Colonial LA,
317-18;
Johnson, W., River of Dark Dreams, 22-23; Loomis, "Philip Nolan's Entry into TX in 1800";
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 14, 55, 58-59;
Watson, "Carondelet," DLB, 153; online Wikipedia, "Pinckney's Treaty";
note 526, below
Din, "Empires Too Far," 279, notes that Wilkinson
"floated down the Ohio and Mississippi rivers to New Orleans in [Apr]
1787" during
Miró's governorship. "Besides transporting markeable goods as
a cover," Wilkinson, a former brevet brigadier-general in the
Continental Army & brigadier-general of the PA militia, but then a
resident of KY, "brought a secret plan to subvert the American West
(encourage its defection from the national government and creation of
the West as an independent nation.)" In order to secure from
Miró
a trade monopoly for himself & other Kentuckians on the lower
Mississippi, Wilkinson took an oath of allegiance to the Spanish King in
Aug. He then became an agent for the Spanish--"Agent
13"--receiving payment for his services, none of which he disclosed to
his American superiors when he became a lieutenant-colonel in the U.S.
Army in Oct 1791. Soon afterwards, though President Washington was
aware of Wilkinson's ties to the Spanish, he promoted him to brigadier-general but refused to allow him to command the American army. See
also Din, "Empires Too Far," 280; online Wikipedia," James
Wilkinson." McMichael, 58, notes that Wilkinson possessed a
"Spanish-guaranteed monopoly on good shipped from Kentucky to New
Orleans" after the treaty was implemented.
George Rogers Clark's French Revolutionary backing came
from Edmond-Charles Gênet, French ambassador to the U.S.
in 1793. See Faber, 39; G. M. Hall; online Wikipedia,
"Edmond-Charles Gênet," which, strangely, does not mention Gênet's role
in the planned invasion of Spanish LA.
One result of Pinckney's Treaty was the creation in 1798 of the
Mississippi Territory above the 31st parallel north to TN. For
a compelling summation of the treaty's effect on New Orleans's
economy & the colony's socio-economic elite, see Faber, 42-43.
For a Dec 1799 proposal by Spanish official Pedro Joseph
Piernas the younger to settle 200 Irish & Dutch Catholics on the
Calcasieu River at the western edge of the Opelousas District, see
Holmes, "The Calcasieu Promoter," 163-67.
521.
Quotation from Faber, Land of Dreams, 36. See also Faber, 24,
35; Hall, G.
M., Africans in Colonial LA, 346; Watson, "Carondelet," DLB,
153; online Wikipedia, "French
Revolution," "Dechristianisation of France during the French
Revolution"; Books Two & Five.
The National Convention abolished
slavery in French colonies on 16 Feb 1794, 2 1/2 years after the slave
revolt erupted in
St.-Domingue.
522. See Hall, G. M., Africans in Colonial LA,
317-18, 347; Watson, "Carondelet," DLB, 153; online Wikipedia, "French Revolution"; note
520, above.
522a. Quotations
from Hall, G. M., Africans in Colonial LA, 317-18. See also
Faber, Land of Dreams, 36-37; Hall, chap. 11;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 46-47; Taylor, J. G., Louisiana,
42; Watson, "Carondelet," DLB, 153; note
484, above.
Taylor notes "that an
enthusiastic crowd rioted in New Orleans streets when news arrived
of the beheading of King Louis XVI," which occurred on 21 Jan 1793
at the Place de la Concorde in Paris.
523. Quotation from Baudier,
The Catholic Church in LA, 239. See also
Baudier, 229, 291-92; Griffin,
Attakapas Country, 76-77.
524.
Quotations from Faber, Land of Dreams, 25;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 46. See also Faber,
24, 35-36; Hall, G.
M., Africans in Colonial LA, 346-47; Johnson, W., River of
Dark Dreams, 22-23, 429n17; <scholar.library.miami.edu/slaves/san_domingo_revolution/revolution.html>;
online Wikipedia, "Haitian Revolution"; note
509, above.
525. See
Poston, "'Bolder Attitude,'" 295-96; online
Wikipedia, "French Revolution," "Napoleon,"
"Quasi-War."
As Poston points out,
Napoléon's rise to power, in the eyes of many Americans, essentially
ended the French Revolution. This alienated from France Jefferson & his fellow
Republicans, who had remained champions of the Revolution
despite its violence & propensity for war. See note
528, below.
525a. See
Faber, Land of Dreams, 43;
Hatfield, Claiborne, 97; Johnson, W., River of Dark Dreams, 23; McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 57; online
Wikipedia, "Third Treaty of San Ildefonso."
Faber notes the proximity in
dates of the Third Treay of San Ildefonso & Thomas Jefferson's
election as U.S. President the following month--events that would
have a profound effect on the lives of Acadians in LA.
526.
Quotations from
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 67-68, 70. See
also Baudier, The Catholic Church in LA; Jane B. Chaillot, "Clark, Daniel (the younger)," in DLB,
183-84; Coutts, "Morales," in DLB, 579;
Gilbert C. Din, "Caso Calvo, Sébastien Calvo de la Puenta y O'Farrill,
marqués de," in DLB, 158-59; Gilbert C. Din, "Salcedo, Manuel
Juan de," in DLB, 712-13; Faber, Land of Dreams,
40, 356n40; Hall, G. M., Africans in Colonial LA,
317-18;
Hatfield, Claiborne, 85-97; Holmes, "The Calcasieu Promoter," 164n3; McMichael, 46, 55, 58, 63-64, 69, 71-72; Narrett,
Adventurism & Empire, 174; Watson, "Carondelet," DLB, 153; online Wikipedia, "Napoleon," "Manuel Gayoso
de Lemos"; notes 416,
433, 438, &
520, above; Books Seven & Nine;
Appendix.
One of Carondelet's many
accomplishments as gov.-gen. was the construction of a canal from
the back of New Orleans to the head of Bayou St.-Jean, the route of
today's Canal Street, as close to a Main Street as the Crescent City
possesses. The canal eliminated the 2-mile-long portage from
the city to the bayou & enhanced the city's connection to the Gulf
via Lake Pontchartrain. See Faber, 42; Watson; Book Seven.
The reconstruction of St.-Louis church, begun in Mar 1789, was
completed in Dec 1794 & became the cathedral of the newly-created
Diocese of New Orleans during Carondelet's tenure. See
Baudier;
Appendix.
Gayoso de Lemos & Daniel Clark
the younger had a falling out in 1798, compelling the Irishman to move to
Mississippi Territory, where he purchased land & took the oath of
allegiance to the U.S. government. He then returned to New
Orleans "'with the American Cockade in my hat,'" he wrote in his
memoirs. By 1801, he was serving as American consul in New
Orleans. See Chaillot; Faber, 40; notes
534 &
539, below.
For a Dec 1799 proposal by
Spanish official Pedro Joseph Piernas the younger to settle 200
Irish & Dutch Catholics on the Calcasieu River at the western edge
of the Opelousas District, see Holmes, 163-67.
Salcedo left the Canary
Islands, where he was serving as King's lieutenant at Tenerife, in
August 1800 & traveled to LA via Cuba, where his wife died, delaying
his departure for New Orleans. He was age in his late 50s when
he reached LA. See Din, "Salcedo."
Faber, 40; McMichael, 58; &
Narrett, 174, call the influential New Orleans merchant Daniel
Clark, Jr., but Chaillot calls him Daniel Clark the
younger. There is a difference. Calling him "Jr."
implies that his father's name was Daniel Clark. Calling him
"the younger," akin to the French le jeune, means that he
should not be confused with a grandfather, uncle, or older cousin
with the same name. In this case, the Irish-born Clark was
known as "the younger" so as not to confuse him with his uncle, also
named Daniel Clark, who ran a shipping firm for U.S. Gen. James
Wilkinson in New Orleans. The Eton-educated Daniel Clark the
younger, still in his late teens, moved from his parents' home at
Germantown, PA, to New Orleans in 1786 to work in his uncle's firm,
& there he remained. That the uncle & the nephew were close is
attested to by the fact that when the uncle died in 1799, the
nephew, now in his early 30s & still unmarried, inherited his
uncle's business as well as his plantation at Natchez. See
Chaillot. McMichael, 58, moreover, confuses Daniel Clark the
younger with his uncle.
According to Coutts, Morales was the former personal
secretary of Gov.-Gen. Gálvez, accompanied him on all of the Gulf
Coast expeditions in 1779-81, was captured by the English in Feb
1781, & barely survived the experience. He then served as
"Contador for the Departments of New Settlements and
Indians" from 1781-86, was acting intendente in 1785 before
returning to Spain in 1786-87, served again as acting intendente
in 1796-99 & 1801-03, &, by 1803, was "The
longest serving Spanish official in Louisiana (twenty-seven
years)...." After 1803, Morales served as intendente
of West FL until 1816, during which time he conspired with Aaron
Burr in 1804, engaged in land speculation, accumulated great wealth,
& proved to be a thorn in the side of West FL Gov. Vincente Folch. See
Hatfield, 96-97, for a portrait of Morales.
Hatfield, 85-94, offers a
detailed account of the Morales affair from the American point of
view.
527. Quotations from
Davis, W. C., The Greatest Fury, 6; online Wikipedia, "Louisiana Purchase." See also Faber,
Land of Dreams, 11-12;
Hatfield, Claiborne, chap. 5; Johnson, W., River of Dark Dreams, 22-23; note 528, below.
528. Quotation from Davis, W. C., The Pirates Laffite,
11. See also Faber, Land of Dreams, 12; Faber,
"Passion of the Prefect," 264;
Hatfield, Claiborne, chap. 5; Johnson, W., River of Dark Dreams, 23, 429n17; McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 55-57; Poston,
"'Bolder Attitude,'" 286-95, 299-301, 304, 312n10, 313n18; Taylor, A., Internal Enemy,
103, 116; Jessica F. Travis, "Gayoso de Lemos y Amorin, Manuel Luis," in
DLB, 342; online Wikipedia, "Louisiana Purchase," "Haitian Revolution."
Monroe had served as American
minister to France from Aug 1794 to Dec 1796 during Washington's
second term as president, so Monroe was intimately familiar not only
with France, but also with its Revolution. Like his fellow
Republicans Jefferson & Madison, Monroe continued to favor
Revolutionary France in spite of the Reign of Terror of 1793-94.
Federalist control of foreign policy under Washington & Adams, &
Jefferson's decision in 1801 to continue the policy of neutrality &
isolation, precluded any effort by the Republicans to aid
Revolutionary France in any significant way. The rise of
Napoléon at the end of Adams's & the beginning of Jefferson's
administrations only hardened the American resolve to maintain
strict neutrality in European affairs. This included
interference in the mess in French St.-Domingue. See Poston; note
525, above.
Jefferson, having declared neutrality in the fight
between France & the St.-Domingue rebels, nonetheless favored the
rebels in their struggle. But when Haiti declared its independence,
Jefferson & the Republican-dominated Congress refused to
recognize the new Haitian government & imposed a trade embargo on the new republic!
See Taylor, A., 103, which quotes Jefferson as
saying: "The existence of a negro people in arms, occupying a
nation which it has soiled by the most criminal acts, is a horrible
spectacle for all white nations"--an interesting sentiment for the
author of the American Declaration of Independence.
The Surveillant, 32 guns, was the ship that had
deposited French Prefect Laussat, his family, & other officials at New Orleans the previous Mar.
See note 531, below.
529. See
Faber, Land of Dreams, 12;
Hatfield, Claiborne, chap. 5; Johnson, W., River of Dark Dreams, 23; McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 55; online
Wikipedia, "Louisiana Purchase."
530.
Quotation from
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 55-56. See
also Faber,
"Passion of the Prefect," 277;
Hatfield, Claiborne, chap. 5; Johnson, W., River of Dark Dreams, 23-24; McMichael, 57, 60; Taylor, J. G., Louisiana,
47; online Wikipedia, "James Wilkinson,"
"Louisiana Purchase," "William C. C. Claiborne"; notes
518 &
520, above; Book Seven.
Congress had created
Mississippi Territory in Apr 1798. See Scanlon, "A Sudden
Conceit," 158. Claiborne became its second governor in May
1801, while only in his late 20s. Hatfield, 3, followed here,
says Clairborne was born in 1775; online Wikipedia, "William C. C. Claiborne," says
Claiborne was born between 1773-75.
Although the interaction had
occurred decades earlier, older New Englanders, New Yorkers, Pennsylvanians, & Marylanders could have recalled
the dozen or more years after 1755 when hundreds of Acadian exiles
lived among them. One suspects that few, if any, of these
former American colonists harbored fond memories of the burdensome
"French Neutrals," nor the Acadians of them, as exemplifed by the
movement of hundreds of them from the seaboard colonies to the
French Antilles, Canada, & Spanish LA in the 1760s. See Books Five
& Six.
531. Quotations
from Faber, "Passion of the Prefect," 264; Laussat,
Memoirs, xv-xvi. See also Pamela D. Arceneaux, "Laussat,
Pierre Clément de," in DLB, 489; Brasseaux & Conrad, eds., The Road to LA,
189; Faber, 269;
Hatfield, Claiborne, 98-105; Laussat, 3-17, 115.
Laussat, 115n6, says Laussat was "a man of
thirty-six years" when he went to LA, but his birth in Nov 1756 would
make him age 46 in Mar 1803.
Laussat admitted in his memoirs that this was his first
ocean voyage, so he may have never left France. See
Laussat, 3, 115n6. One wonders why Napoléon appointed such a
naïf as a colonial prefect.
For Laussat's voyage from France, see Laussat, 3-13.
On p. 3, he describes the Surveillant, which he does not name, as
a "small brig of thirty-two guns" under Capt. Girardais, who offered the
prefect & his family his cabin. Laussat was accompanied by 21
others, which likely included his wife & daughters.
They reached La Balize on Mar 20 & took nearly a week to
ascend the river. They spent one of those days on the east bank at what Laussat
called Fort Plaquemine as well as Fort St.-Philippe, where they were
feted. Fort Bourbon, later Fort Jackson, lay across the river on
the west bank. See Laussat, 13-16.
532. Quotations
from Faber, "Passion of the Prefect," 264, 265,
269-70; Laussat, Memoirs, 17. See also Faber, 271,
275-76; Laussat, 18, 64, 118n27; Scanlon, "A Sudden Conceit," 159.
One wonders what the French Creoles and Acadians would have
thought of Laussat's true feelings about "colonial weakness" derived
from prolonged contact "with an inferior race." See Faber, 271.
533. Quotations
from Faber, "Passion of the Prefect," 271, 273; Laussat, Memoirs,
82, 84. See also Faber, 272, 274.
Fr. Barrière, in fact, was beloved of his parishioners.
See note 523, above.
534. Quotation from
Faber, "Passion of the Prefect," 276. See also Brasseaux & Conrad, eds., The Road to LA,
190-91; Chaillot,
"Clark," in DLB, 183; Faber, 273-75, 277;
Hatfield, Claiborne, chap. 5; Laussat, Memoirs, 42-48, 120n44;
McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 58-59.
His official duties required Clark to communicate frequently with U.S.
Secretary of State Madison. The correspondence included, among
other things, the question of boundaries between Jefferson's Purchase &
Spanish West FL. See Chaillot; McMichael.
535. Quotations
from Faber,
"Passion of the Prefect," 277, 278. See also Brasseaux & Conrad, eds., The Road to LA,
191-92; Din, "Casa
Calvo," in DLB, 158; Faber,
279;
Hatfield, Claiborne, chap. 5; McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 56-57; Scanlon,
"A Sudden Conceit," 142; note
530, above.
536. Quotation from
Laussat, Memoirs, 64. See also Laussat, 59-63, 65.
On p. 59 of his English-language memoir, Laussat says, "I began my round of visits on horseback at the end of November,
1803," but the rest of his memoir shows that he began the upriver
journey in late Oct. Had he continued upriver to Bayou Manchac, he
would have approached the still-undetermined boundary between French LA
& Spanish West FL. See note 530,
above.
Laussat proved to be a fairly keen judge of age, at
least of men. In Nov 1803, Pierre Michel, born at Annapolis
Royal in c1737, would have been age 66. Marie Léger,
his second wife, also a native of Annapolis Royal, had been born
there in c1744. She would have been age 59 in Nov 1803 & would not
have appreciated being called a sexagenarian by a supercilious French
bureaucrat. One wonders if the prefect asked them to tell their
respective stories of how they came to LA. If he had, he would
have learned much about the Acadian experience during Le Grand
Dérangement: In the autumn of 1755, both Pierre and Marie had been exiled to CN, Marie's family moving on to NY before going to
St.-Domingue with other Acadians in 1763 or 1764. Evidently
Pierre, following his father, Jacques, fils, went to St.-Domingue
from CN, reaching Port-au-Prince in Aug 1764. The French sent the
family to nearby Mirebalais to work on indigo & tobacco plantations.
There, Pierre's marriage to fellow Acadian Marguerite Poirier
was "attested to" in Sep 1764; they had married in New England without benefit of
priest 2 years earlier. Marguerite, along with Pierre's father,
died soon afterwards at Mirebalais, among the many Acadians who
perished there. If Marguerite gave Pierre any children, they did not
survive infancy. Pierre, now a widower in his late 20s, left the
colony as soon as he could; he either booked passage on his own to LA or,
more likely,
hooked up with one of the parties that came through Cap-Français from
Halifax in 1765 and reached New Orleans later that year--one of the
relatively few Acadians to come to LA directly from the Caribbean Basin.
Marie Léger's story is a similar one; she, too, seems to have
come to LA
directly from St.-Domingue, as a 21-year-old orphan, accompanied by a
younger sister & brother, in 1765. She married Pierre at New Orleans--this
was her first marriage--in Mar 1766, & they settled with hundreds
of other Acadians at
Cabahannocer on the river; they lived on the east bank of what
became the lower Acadian Coast.
Pierre owned 2 slaves in Mar 1779. He died in St. James Parish
(formerly Cabahannocer) in Mar 1813, in his mid-70s. Marie died
in St. James Parish in May 1826, in her early 80s, having never
remarried.
Three of their sons created families of their own, as did 7 of their daughters. See
note 499, above; books Five & Six;
Appendix;
Michel &
Léger family pages.
537. Quotations
from Laussat, Memoirs, 64-66. See also Laussat, 67-73.
Why would the well-educated,
well-read Laussat not known that Nova Scotia became British not in
1755 but in 1714? Is this a reflection of the general
ignorance of Acadian history even among the intellectual elite of
France?
Bonaventure Gaudin, fils, a native of
Rivière St.-Jean, came to LA from Halifax via Cap-Français as a
12-year-old in 1765 & followed his family to
Cabahannocer. In 1803, Bonaventure, fils was married to Marie
Broussard, a native of Attakapas & granddaughter of Acadian
resistance leader Joseph Broussard
dit Beausoleil. Bonaventure, fils & his family had
lived in New Orleans the year before Laussat's tour of the lower river,
but they maintained a residence at Cabahannocer. See
Godin/Gaudin family page; Book Ten.
Laussat's tour via the east river road took him nearly to
Baton Rouge by mid-Nov, & then he came downriver via boat, stopping,
among other places, at
Michel Cantrelle's plantation on the Acadian Coast. Laussat
returned to New Orleans by Nov 24 after a 3-week sojourn. He did
not cross the Atchafalaya Basin & venture into the prairies. See Laussat, 65-73.
538. Quotations
from Faber, "Passion of the Prefect," 280, 282. See
also
Chaillot, "Bellechasse,
Joseph Deville de Goutin," in DLB, 60;
Din, "Casa Calvo," in DLB, 158-59; Din, "Salcedo," in DLB,
712-13; Faber, 281, 283-84, 287n38, 288-90;
Gayarré, Louisiana, 1:ix-x;
Hatfield, Claiborne, chap. 5; McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites, 57-60, 62, 70,
193n101; Scanlon, "A Sudden Conceit," 142; notes
402 & 496a, above;
books Three & Seven;
De Goutin family page.
Scanlon says Claiborne led the
500 U.S. troops down the Mississippi to New Orleans. Gen.
Wilkinson actually led them in 19 boats. Clairborne insisted
on staying clear of involvement with the military contingent, though
200 of the troops were Mississippi Territory militiamen, who, as
governor of the territory, he still commanded. See Hatfield.
Faber, 280, along with Hatfield, explains the force's delay.
For Ft. Adams's location on the lower Mississippi, see the map in
Hatfield, 42.
McMichael, 60, calls Juan
Vicente Folch "governor of Louisiana" & says he "remained in the
city during the transfer period to assist with the bureaucratic
exchange." At the time of the Nov transfer between Spain &
France, Salcedo was the Spanish governor of LA & Folch the
commandant or governor of West FL, having served at Pensacola since
Sep 1795. See online Wikipedia, "Vicente Folch."
After the transfer of LA to Bonapartist France in Nov 1803, Salcedo
returned to the Canaries. See Din, "Salcedo." The Marqués de Casa Calvo, who had
served as interim gov. before Salcedo arrived in Jul 1801, returned
to New Orleans from Cuba in May 1803 to assist in the cession to
France. After Dec 1803, he remained at New Orleans to serve as
Spanish "commissioner of limits." See Din, Casa Calvo." Amazingly, Spanish
officers & soldiers of the Fixed Regiment also remained at New Orleans. The
marqués remained in the city until 1806, not only to negotiate
boundary disputes, but also "to ensure the continued defense of
Spain's Gulf Coast possessions," that is, East & West FL, & to agitate against the French cession of
1803. American Gov. Claiborne was instrumental in the
maqués's return to Spain in 1806. See Din, "Casa Calvo"; McMichael, 62, 70, quotation from 70,
193n101; Book Nine.
Despite his French-Acadian roots,
Col. Bellechasse,
born in New Orleans in 1761, likely identified with his mother's French
Creole culture. See note 464,
above.
Boré, remember, was born at Kaskaskia, IL. See
note 509, above.
One of the new officers in Laussat's reorganized militia
was Carlos Gayarré, appointed first lieutenant of the third company of
militia. The new lieutenant's father, Don Juan Antonia Gayarré,
had fought under Gálvez. Carlos was a son-in-law of Étienne de
Boré, a favorite of Laussat's, & father of LA historian Charles Gayarré,
born at New Orleans in 1805. See Gayarré.
Villeré would become the first native-born governor of
the State of LA. See note 401,
above; Book Five;
Appendix.
539. Quotations
from Faber,
"Passion of the Prefect," 285. See also P. D. Arceneaux,
"Laussat," in DLB, 489; Chaillot, "Clark," in DLB,
183; Faber, 286-90;
Hatfield, Claiborne, chap. 5; Johnson, W., River of Dark Dreams, 3, 423-24n5, chap. 1;
Scanlon, "A Sudden Conceit," 142; Villiers du Terrage, Last Years of French LA, 521.
The Place d'Armes is
of course today's Jackson Square.
After the exchange of territorial jurisdiction, William
C. C. Claiborne's official title would be "Governor of the Mississippi
Territory, Exercising the Powers of Governor Intendant of the Province
of Louisiana." Do the words "intendant" & "province" in the title
infer that the United States of America had joined Britain, France,
Holland, Spain, & Portugal as yet another imperial power in the
Americas?
Faber, 285-87, offers a tantalizing picture of
what the Bonapartist Louisiana may have been like if the Americans had
failed to purchase the colony.
Laussat lingered at New Orleans for several months after
the Dec 20 ceremony, allowing himself to become the center of a
Bonapartist circle that resisted Claiborne & Wilkinson at every turn &
made more difficult the transition from French to American control.
In Apr 1804, Laussat moved on to his new post as prefect of Martinique.
See P. D. Arceneaux; Hatfield. The renewed war with Britain required that he leave New Orleans under an
assumed name--Peter Lanthois--carrying a fake passport sanctioned by
Claiborne in case Laussat ran afoul of the British blockade.
Laussat also had to leave his wife & daughters in New Orleans. See
Faber, 288-90; Hatfield. Villiers du Terrage says Lausat left New Orleans
aboard the Natchez on 21 Apr 1805 for Martinique, "where he had
been named prefect, 'without having been consulted.' Laussat
remained on that island until 1809, when he was taken prisoner by the
English. He was never able to get along with Governor
Villaret-Joyeuse...." Released by the British, Laussat returned to
France in early 1810 & was named maritime prefect at Antwerp. For
his loyal service to so many French governments, he received the Cross
of St. Louis & was elevated to a barony. He retired from public
service in 1825 & died at the Château of Bernadets, France, in 1835, in
his late 70s. See P. D. Arceneaux.
540.
Quotations from Din, "Casa Calvo," in DLB, 158; McMichael, Atlantic Loyalites,
59-60. See also Hatfield, Claiborne, chap. 5; Holmes, "The Calcasieu Promoter," 164n3; McMichael, 58, 63, 74-75; note
538, above; Books Seven & Nine.
McMichael, 57, notes:
"The United States maintained that the purchase included all lands
east to the Perdido River"--the present boundary between the states
of AL & FL &, in 1803, the boundary between Spanish West & East
FL--"while Spain set the eastern borders at what is present-day
Louisiana west of the Mississippi."
For disputes over the
Louisiana-Texas border, see Hatfield; McMichael, 63; Books Seven & Nine.
For the fate of the Acadians living east of the river in Spanish
West FL, see Book Nine.
[top of page -
Book Eight]
Copyright
(c) 2001-22 Steven A. Cormier